Helluva Boss Reimagined Part I

by LostInSeas

Summary:

With a book that grants him access to the Human World, Blitzo Wire thinks of a brilliant idea: a company that offers to take care of unfinished business. Unfinished business being the people that sinners in Hell want killed. And so, he does it.

Unaware of the multiple problems that’s about to be unleashed.

Follow Blitzo, his employee Moxxie Milkovich, Blitzo’s adopted daughter Loona, and others as they run The Immediate Murder Professionals while dealing with threats who believe themselves untouchable.

(NOTE: HELLUVA BOSS REIMAGINED IS BASED ON PLANS/IDEAS THAT MAY BECOME OUTDATED IN THE FUTURE)

Chapter 1: 1x01 - Two Imps & A Hellhound

Summary:

Chapter I Summary: Blitzo Wire launches a hitman for hire company, unaware of the many problems that’ll ensue.

Chapter 1x01 Summary: Blitzo Wire launches the Immediate Murder Professionals.

Notes:

Thanks to you guys for deciding to give this AU story a chance.

Many things will different, with some canon diversions, but I do hope you all enjoy. This is my first story so please go easy on me. Other than that, I hope you guys will be excited for what comes next.

NOTE: I'm a lazy motherfucker so don't expect frequent updates but I do have the entire story of Part I figured out. Other than that, please enjoy.

500 flyers.

He had placed 500 help-wanted flyers.

Cars, buses, taxis, buildings, signs. They were on everything.

But to Blitzo Wire? That didn’t matter.

You have to get the word out somehow.

That's what he was thinking in his head.

Blitzo was uh…

…Interesting individual..

He’s not the sharpest, but he knows a thing or two about business. He was launching one. The Immediate Murder Professionals. He got a hold of a magical book known as the Grimoire a while back. The story of how he got it? Well, that's for another time. Another thing about him that he was interesting?

He was out of his fucking mind.

Yeah, Blitzo was the living definition of insanity. No, scratch that, if someone was acting crazy, they might call them Blitzo.

But Blitzo knew, as he waited in front of the building that housed the office they were gonna use, that he didn’t care what people think of him. He only cared about his business.

Well, not true, there were three other things that he cared about.

1: Family. He loved and appreciated family more than anything.

2: His car. A 1955 Vord Thunderbird. Had it for 20 years.

And 3: the hellhound that was pulling up in a gray van.

Blitzo walked over to the van as she exited it.

My baby girl.

She was Loonara Ann-Marie Wire. Loona for short. Blitzo first met her when she was seven years old. He didn’t know what happened. When they first met, he nearly left her for child services. But he when tried, he just couldn’t let her go. Now, 13 years later, they were father and daughter. Despite Blitzo being pretty much the bane of her existence.

Ok, maybe that's a bit too much. She does care about him. Even if she doesn’t like showing it.

“This the van?” Blitzo asked.

“Yep," Loona said.

Blitzo was skeptical though.

“Hmm, I thought the van was blue, I mean that's what the guy said,” Blitzo said as Loona went wide-eyed. Truth be told, she didn’t get it from the guy Blitzo told her about, she *ahem* had a problem. But just like the story of Blitzo getting the Grimoire, Loona getting the van was a story for another time.

“Um, w-well he told me he meant to say gray not blue," Loona said.

“Well, it doesn’t really matter, all we need is the logo, and we’re all set!” Blitzo said as he motioned Loona to follow him, “Come on, I’ll show you around.”

Making it to the office, they stepped in. It wasn’t the best-looking office, but it was decent for their business.

Blitzo was quick to point out every use for every room, such as his office, the meeting room, the break room, etc.

“So, what exactly am I gonna do?” Loona finally asked. Blitzo told her she was gonna work for him. After all, one of the conditions for her early release.

Wait. Early release?

Yeah, when Loona was 17, she was arrested for a robbery. She and her friend, Vortex Meriton, robbed a gas station, which resulted in their arrests not long after. Fortunately for Vortex, Loona had a crush on him since the day they met in high school, so she allowed herself to take the fall. She was sentenced to juvie until she turned 21, but she was granted early release as long as she stayed out of trouble, got an approved residence, and got a job by the time she turned 21.

“Well, you’re gonna be the receptionist,” Blitzo began, “you take calls, make appointments, greet people, and other things. You’ll also have the book while me and some other loser go out and kill some humans. When we’re done, I’ll give you a call and you open a portal to bring us back.”

“Why can’t I work with you? I wanna kill some bitches too," Loona said.

“Loona, it's too dangerous, maybe I’ll consider it one day but right now, I just don’t want you to get hurt. And besides, do you want to be running around and be sweaty for several hours or just sit at a desk simply answering calls?" Blitzo asked.

“Well, when you put it that way-“

“GREAT!” Blitzo yelled in enthusiasm, “Don’t worry, with me, you, and some newbies, we are gonna rack up more money than Lucifer and The Radio Demon have combined. All we need is some clients and we will be stupid rich by the next two weeks!”

Two Weeks Later

No client. No newbie. No money.

Loona was getting annoyed at the routine she was forced to endure. Get up at six, get ready, go to work at seven, spend the next 10 hours at the office with zero calls, go back home and try to block out Blitzo’s drunken cries over the business not going how he planned. Even though he planted 500 fliers around town, no one was interested in either working for I.M.P. or hiring I.M.P.

This time, Loona had enough and decided to tell Blitzo she wanted to clock out early, but Blitzo begged her to stay. He was holding out some sliver of hope that someone would come in. She was back at the desk, watching VoxTube. To her, this day can never get better.

“Um, excuse me?”

Loona didn’t even realize that someone was standing in front until he started tapping his finger on her desk. Loona took off her earbuds and took a look at the imp.

He was skinny, had freckles, and had what looked to be a music conductor’s outfit.

Even though he was the first person other than Blitzo and Loona to enter this office, Loona couldn’t care less about speaking with him.

“Welcome to the Immediate Murder Professionals, where we take care of your unfinished business. Do you have an appointment?” Loona said in the most deadpanned way possible.

“Um, well, no-“

“You need to have an appointment to speak with the boss.”

“Oh, well, I didn’t know, I noticed this for-hire flyer, and I was interested,” the imp said.

Loona couldn’t believe it. Someone actually wanted to work here?

Bullshit! But still, she might as well tell her da- I mean, Blitzo.

“Blitzo, there’s a fat ass here who wants a job with us,” Loona said into an intercom. She and the guy, who wasn’t pleased with being called a fat ass, could swear they heard an excited “YAY” before Blitzo replied.

“Send him in," Blitzo said through the intercom.

Loona pointed at Blitzo’s office as she went back to her video. The imp walked in as Blitzo was trying to get things to look perfect. Blitzo turned to face the imp.

“Ah, you must be the guy looking for a job!” Blitzo said as he shook the imp’s hand, “Blitzo Wire, the ‘O’ is silent.”

“Oh, well pleased to meet you Blitzo,” the imp replied, “I’m Moxxelangelo Milkovich, but you can call me Moxxie.”

“Alright, Boxxie-“

“Moxxie.”

“That’s what I said, sit! Let’s talk.”

Moxxie sat down as Blitzo got some papers ready to interview the potential newcomer. Truthfully, he wanted to hire him right now but he had to make sure he was a good choice.

“Alright, first: name?” Blitzo asked.

Moxxie was confused, “I just told you-“

“NAME.

“Moxxie Milkovich?”

“Height and weight? Need to see if you’re physically capable," Blitzo said.

“4 foot, 3 inches. Around 100 pounds," Moxxie said.

“You look 200 to me.”

Moxxie was starting to get increasingly angry. And he barely knew the guy.

“Have you ever committed a crime?”

“I’m considering it..”

“Abilities?” Blitzo asked.

“I’m good with a sniper rifle," Moxxie said.

“How much distance?”

“100 feet.”

“Hmmmmmmmmmm.. good enough for me, you’re hired!” Blitzo said.

“Wait? Seriously?” Moxxie asked.

“Yep, welcome to I.M.P. Moxxie!” Blitzo said as he furiously shook Moxxie’s hand. Moxxie was both ecstatic and skeptical. He thought that something was off about Blitzo. If only he knew what he was about to subject himself to.

“Alright, let me show you around!” Blitzo said as he continued to grip Moxxie’s hand, practically dragging him out of the office.

“So, you might have met our receptionist,” Blitzo said as he and Moxxie stopped at Loona’s desk, “Loona, this is Moxxie, our new hire, Moxxie, this is Loona, she’s my daughter.”

“Only on paper.”

“Over here,” Blitzo began as he continued to drag Moxxie around, “is our break room, there is our meeting room, over there is our gun room, and that is the bathroom. Work schedule is simple: Monday to Friday, be here by seven, meetings at 10, lunch at 12, work is 3 to 5, then we go home and get drunk. Also, every full moon is a no-work day, I have “business” to attend to on those days, don’t ask. And finally..”

Blitzo dragged Moxxie to the meeting room where they laid eyes on the Grimoire.

“This is our ticket to the human world,” Blitzo said as he opened it, “It's a pretty weird story as to how I got it, but this is what we need to kill some bitches.”

“If you don’t mind me asking sir,” Moxxie said, with extreme curiosity, “Who lend you this?”

“That would be Stolas Aquila.”

Moxxie looked at Blitzo in shock, “Stolas Aquila?! You mean prince of the Ars Goetia Stolas Aquila?!”

“That's right, again, it's a weird story, but for now, just one rule,” Blitzo said before slamming the book shut and giving a glare to Moxxie that Lucifer would see as a challenge to his dominance over Hell, “No one.. And I mean NO ONE can ever know we have it.. If people find out.. bad things happen.. Loonie already knows that this must be kept under wraps.. so if word gets out that we have the book, I.. WILL.. KNOW.. YOU.. TALKED..”

Moxxie was staring at Blitzo, wondering if he should piss himself, “O-okay..”

Blitzo’s glare disappeared and was replaced with a toothy grin.

“Good. Anyway, one last thing: you need to understand this is a dangerous job,” Blitzo began, with a somber tone, “Sometimes people are smart and will try to kill us. Other than that, sometimes the people we kill are going to end up here. And who do you think they’re gonna go after once they’re down here?”

“Us.”

“Correct, I just need you to know the risk. Do you think you can handle the risk?”

Moxxie’s face turned into a serious expression.

“I understand.”

“Great! Now, all we need is clients and we’ll be set!”

“Clients?” Moxxie asked.

“Yeah, we haven’t gotten any clients yet. I’ve tried everything to get the word out, flyers, and billboards, but nothing! I just don't know what else to do! I've tried everything!” Blitzo complained.

“What about a commercial?” Moxxie asked. Blitzo’s eyes went wide-eyed.

Commercial? How the fuck did I not think of that already?!

***

It was two days since they filmed the commercial for I.M.P. Blitzo was really excited as it was about to air. It was pretty expensive, but he was proud of it. Setting up a TV, Blitzo, Moxxie, and Loona sat down to watch as it began.

“Hi, there! I'm Blitzo! The "O" is silent, and I'm the founder of I.M.P.! Are you a piece of shit that got yourself sent to Hell, or are you an innocent soul who got FUCKED over by someone else?! Well, luckily for you, thanks to our company's special access to the living world, we can help you take care of your unfinished business by taking out anyone who screwed you over when you were alive!”

INSERT THE REST OF THE I.M.P. COMMERCIAL HERE

♫ Kids die for freeeeeee!♫

Moxxie thought the commercial was the stupidest thing he had ever seen, Loona didn’t care about it, and Blitzo thought it was perfect. But something was off about it, no one could put their finger on it. 

Then, Loona realized what was off about the commercial.

“We forgot the fucking phone number.”

Chapter 2: 1x02 - Getting To Know Each Other

Summary:

Blitzo takes Moxxie and Loona on a company picnic in order to get to know each other.

Notes:

Told y’all I was gonna be a lazy mofo.

Alright everyone, my procrastination is over and now I’m back with a new chapter. I am gonna (at least try) to not let you guys wait almost a month for the next chapter. Don’t wanna keep you guys bored as I continue to procrastinate. And do some school work. Yeah, that’s a thing for me.

Also, in the last chapter, I got asked a question that I knew was I gonna get asked about eventually: is Millie eventually going to appear in this series?

Answer: I can confirm that she will be in HB: Reimagined Part I. She won't be in Chapter I but she will get here soon. As I stated in the last chapter, I have the entirety of Part I planned out, so you guys are just gonna have to trust me going into Part I. I mean we’re only in Chapter I right now.

But yes, Millie will eventually appear.

Other than that, stop reading this and get to reading the chapter.

Blitzo went on picnics a lot when he was a child. A lot of them are his favorite memories.

Which is why I thought this was a good idea when I came up with it in my head.

Blitzo had decided to treat Loona and the newbie Moxxie to a company picnic in order for Moxxie to get to know him and Loona better and for he and Loona to know Moxxie better.

But Loona was more interested in her phone, and Moxxie seemed really annoyed.

But Blitzo was determined for them all to know each other better.

If we’re all gonna die while trying to kill some fuckers, at least we can die knowing who we’re dying alongside with.

“So, Moxxie,” Blitzo began, “tell us something about yourself.”

“Oh, so I was born in Wrath and I-“

“BORING!” Blitzo exclaimed, “Tell us something interesting.”

Moxxie, just slightly more annoyed, continued, “Well, I’m a musician. Have been since the seventh grade.”

“You’re a musician?” Blitzo asked.

“Yes, and I’m a pretty damn good one,” Moxxie said, proudly.

“That's probably what his mom says so he can sleep better at night,” Loona said, which resulted in laughter from Blitzo and Moxxie being more angry.

“I’ll have you know that I have won Best Music Act in several talent shows, have a master's degree in Fine Arts, and I was even in a high school boy band.”

“Wait, seriously?” Blitzo asked with curiosity.

“Yeah, seriously.”

“Then do a song you guys did,” Loona said.

Moxxie relaxed himself and patted his legs and clapped his hands to do a beat while humming a tune before he began.

 

“Every little thing I do

 

Never seems enough for you

 

You don't wanna lose it again

 

But I'm not like them

 

Baby, when you finally

 

Get to love somebody

 

Guess what

 

It's gonna be me”

 

Blitzo was clapping and Loona, who already decided she didn’t like Moxxie, clapped as well, legitimately impressed.

“Well done Mox!” Blitzo said, no sarcasm in his voice.

“Thanks, wrote it myself,” Moxxie proclaimed.

“Wait, you actually wrote it?” Loona asked.

“Yep, we were gonna put it on our album, but we never made one," Moxxie said, a bit disappointed.

“Sorry about that,” Blitzo said.

“Ah, it’s alright,” Moxxie began, “So Blitzo, where did the ‘o is silent’ thing come from?”

Blitzo immediately pointed at Loona, which in turn caused Moxxie to look at her.

“Honestly, I don’t know what I did,” Loona said.

Blitzo began his explanation, “When Loona was younger, I would tell her my name was Blitz-o, but she kept saying Blitz. Guess she had trouble saying Blitz-o. Eventually, it grew on me, and bada bing, bada boom, I started calling myself that.”

“So, how did you adopt Loona?” Moxxie asked.

“Well, I actually didn’t adopt her until two years after I took her in. I met her during extermination. She was hiding in an apartment I decided to bunker down in. Since she had nowhere to go, I just decided to keep her," Blitzo said.

"And I hated that decision ever since," Loona said, but, of course, she didn't mean it. She was always grateful that Blitzot took her in.

“So, Moxxie, you a virgin?” Blitzo asked.

“T-THAT'S PERSONAL!” Moxxie yelled, his face now a deeper shade of red.

“So you are,” Blitzo said.

“Probably cuz he got a small dick,” Loona said with a smile.

“UH, MY DICK IS NORMAL SIZE!” Moxxie yelled.

“Again, mommy says that so he can sleep better at night,” Loona said, causing herself and Blitzo to laugh.

“Oh yeah?! Well, what about you? Are YOU a virgin?” Moxxie asked Loona, but she wasn’t embarrassed.

“Nope, lost it to Ryder Hathaway at 16," Loona replied.

“Yeah, in MY car,” Blitzo said. Loona had taken Blitzo’s car that night and did it with the guy in it. When Blitzo found out, he was less than thrilled.

“Dude, that was four years ago!” Loona said.

“Well, I’m still upset," Blitzo said.

“Alright,” Moxxie began again, “What about you sir? Are you a virgin?”

“Nope, lost it a long time ago," Blitzo said.

“To who?” Moxxie asked.

Blitzo’s face was also now a deeper shade of red.

“Um.. doesn’t matter," Blitzo said.

“If it doesn’t matter then tell us," Moxxie said.

“Um..” Blitzo then pretended to cough while he muttered his response.

“Who?” Loona asked.

Blitzo did it again, coughing and muttering his response.

“Who?!”

“BARBIE.”

Loona then looked at Blitzo with a WTF look on her face.

“Um.. who’s Barbie?” Moxxie asked.

“She’s his sister..” Loona said.

Now it was Moxxie’s turn to have a WTF look on his face

“What is wrong with you?!” Moxxie asked.

“LOOK! We were 10, we found porn DVDs in our parents’ room, we got curious, shit happens!” Blitzo yelled.

Moxxie worked to get that horrifying image out of his head before continuing, “So Blitzo, what job did you do before I.M.P.?”

“Ugh, I worked at Loo-Loo Land..” Blitzo said.

“Loo-Loo Land? The rip-off of Loo-Loo World?” Moxxie asked.

“Yep. Thank Satan that I fucking quit that job. Best decision. And that comes from someone who worked at a circus,” Blitzo said.

“You worked at a circus?” Moxxie asked.

“Well, lived in a circus, actually. I used to be a circus clown. Told some jokes and sang some songs. Not just me, but my entire family. My mama, daddy, and Barbie. We were all so happy," Blitzo said with a smile.

“So, what happened to them?” Moxxie asked.

Blitzo immediately froze and his smile quickly disappeared. His happy face was now replaced with one of pure dread. 

Eventually, Loona stepped in, grabbing Moxxie’s attention.

“Um.. we don’t talk about that," Loona said.

Truthfully, Loona didn’t know what happened with Blitzo and his family. She asked once before, but that didn’t go so well. Let's just say it involved yelling, sobbing, and a lot of booze. Even today, it felt so tragic to Loona.

She can still vividly remember that horrific cry he let out.

A cry that no man should be physically capable of unleashing. 

She looked at Blitzo, who looked like he was ready to unleash that cry again and changed the subject immediately.

“Hey, Blitzo, why don’t you tell Moxxie about your car?” Loona asked.

This got Blitzo to perk up.

“OK! So, it is a 1955 Vord Thunderbird. Had it since 2010. Never regretted it," Blitzo said.

“Even when it costs him hundreds of thousands of dollars to fix it," Loona said.

“Well, it ain’t my fault that I love it," Blitzo said.

“Well, have you ever consider selling it?” Moxxie asked.

Blitzo had to clear out his ears in order to see if he went deaf.

I know for a FACT he didn’t just say that piece of bullshit to me.

After making sure he wasn’t deaf, he turned to Moxxie very slowly..

...And very menacingly..

"Don't you ever say that to me" Blitzo said.

“…ok..” Moxxie said.

“That's why you don’t mess with him or his car,” Loona said.

“Says the woman who had sex in it,” Moxxie said.

“I really don’t care fatass," Loona replied.

“Well fuck you.”

“Fuck you too.”

That set off a way of insults towards each other with Loona trying her hardest not to run him over with the van and Moxxie having to constantly remind himself that he can’t hit women. 

Despite the two arguing, Blitzo was happy.

Looks like we all know each other.

Notes:

AW, they’re friends! Not really. But yeah, hope you guys continue to enjoy and lets hope I don’t be a procrastinator and release the next chapter soon after.

BTW, the song Moxxie sings is "It’s Gonna Be Me" By NSYNC

See ya’ll later!

Chapter 3: 1x03 - First Client

Summary:

I.M.P. finally get their first client after so long.

Notes:

Welp, next chapter didn’t take that long to post.

But yeah guys, the third chapter is here. So again, stop reading this and get to reading.

BTW: I wrote this during class. Which I’m still in right now. I wrote this instead of doing work.

…please don’t tell my mom..

In hindsight, Loona really should’ve worked at Stylish Occult instead. Not only would she have gotten an employee discount, but she would also actually fucking do something.

Then again, being paid around $20 an hour to do practically nothing was pretty cool too. After all, all she had to do was sit down, wait for a call that would never come, and protect the book.

The paid free time also gave her time to think about the two imps she worked with. 

Moxxie, to her, was an annoying fat little prick. She was still angry at him calling her a “meth-addicted homeless woman Blitzo let man the phones” at the picnic. Admittedly, the song he sang during the picnic was pretty lit but it's one of those times where you like the piece but hate the person who made it. She can’t stand that small dick bitch.

Then. There’s Blitzo. 

The two had a.. uh..

…complicated relationship..

Loona was taken in during extermination and adopted two years after it. It's not like she hated being taken in during extermination, she was living in an orphanage before that day and that place was not doing any favors for her.

She ran away from the orphanage the day she met Blitzo. Horrible timing since extermination began an hour later. She figured, should she survive extermination, that she would live on the streets, find some way to make money, live on that for a couple of years, then retire and die. But then Blitzo showed up out of nowhere and rescued her from imminent death.

What would she have worked as if she survived but he didn’t show?

Saleswoman? Nah, she wasn’t too big on standing on a street corner waiting for people.

What about a prostitute? Maybe. She could’ve definitely made some good money on it. All the perverts always cat-calling her when she walked around the city was proof of that.

Drug dealer? Almost certainly. In fact, her first job was cigarettes with a boy she knew from class when she was 13. But that ended when the boy’s father caught them and chased them all around three city blocks. 

Even now, she would’ve definitely worked as a drug dealer.

Then again, Blitzo always said that if he caught her with drugs, he would whoop her ass. Needless to say, she never did. She never tried drugs either. She tried to do some angel dust once but after Blitzo found out, she never dared to do it again.

The rage in his voice that day. Always made her cringe every time. She doesn’t like remembering it.

But she knows he had to yell at her because he cared about her.

There were many times with Blitzo that made her see him as a father instead of a weirdo with  severe  psychological problems.

Always remembered her adoption anniversary. Always rented movies and bought pizza to eat together in the living room. Always cheered her up every time she was upset. She remembered what he would always say when she was upset about something. 

“Just gotta keep your head up and spirits high.”

Did she care about him?

Maybe a bit.

No.

She cared about him a lot actually. 

Would she show it?

No.

But she knows that her da..

Blitzo..

…he knows she cares about him..

She knows he’ll always care about her.

Kinda brings a smile to her face.

“Excuse me.”

Someone speaking to her caused Loona to break out of her thoughts and she looked up. There, a sinner demon with a hoodie on was looking at her.

“Welcome to the Immediate Murder Professionals. How can help you?” Loona asked.

“Um, well, I heard you guys were hitmen with access to the human world,” The demon said.

“We are, why?” Loona asked as she took a long sip from a can of soda.

“Because I wanna hire you guys.”

That statement caused Loona to choke on her drink. After her brief coughing, she asked a very important question.

"WHAT?!?!?!?!"

The demon took a step back before speaking again.

“Yeah, I wanna take someone out," The demon said,

Loona stared in awe at the demon. She couldn’t believe it. Someone wanted to hire them?! She felt like jumping out the window head first to see if she was dreaming. It had been three weeks with no job to do so she thought she had finally lost it. She scrambled to get to the intercom. 

“Yo, Blitzo?”

Blitzo’s voice soon came on the intercom, “ Yeah? ”

“There’s a dude here, he’s looking to hire.”

Not even three nanoseconds later, Blitzo smashed through his office door to see for himself. 

“HI! HI! HI! I’M BLITZO, THE O IS SILENT!” Blitzo said as he picked up the demon and began hugging him furiously, “THANK YOU! THANK YOU! THANK YOU! THANK YOU! THANK YOU SO MUCH!”

Blitzo was actually crying. After so long, they finally had a potential client.

“Blitzo!” 

Blitzo turned to look at Loona, who had a stern look on her face.

“Put him down," Loona said.

Blitzo looked up at the demon, who had a very shocked and annoyed look on his face.

Blitzo, put him down or we lose him forever and he badmouths us.

Blitzo put down the demon before speaking, “Sorry. It's just.. we haven’t had a client yet and we need money. I’m paying my daughter and some newbie money out of my own pocket! SO PLEASE HIRE US! PLEASE! I'M VERY DESPERATE!!"

“If we can talk in a calm matter, I’ll consider it!” The demon yelled.

“O-oh right, of course.” Blitzo said as he struggled to reclaim composure, “Please, step into my office.”

The imp and demon walked into Blitzo’s office, the two taking a seat. Blitzo grabbed his notebook, took out a pen, and got ready.

This is it Blitzo, a chance to finally get a client. Don’t freak out anymore. We NEED this! Oh shit, he’s staring at me.

Blitzo cleared his throat and began.

“Alright, sir, the price is $1,000 for a hit on an adult male vic. We charge double for women, triple for senior citizens, and kids die for free. No babies. We don’t do babies. There will also be a sliding scale depending on how hard the job is. It ranges from $1,000 to $5,000,” Blitzo explained.

“That won’t be a problem.” The demon said.

“Alright, so, who’s the bastard?" Blitzo said.

“My old boss, Braxton Montero,” the demon explained, “Asshole killed me after I had to save my family by trying to kill him.”

“He a mob boss?”

“Yeah, problem?”

“Nah, when I did hits down here in Hell, I’ve dealt with hellhound packs, drug dealers, literally anyone you can think of. I’m pretty sure somewhere out is a list of people who have my name as the cause of death. And if tell anyone I just said all that, your name will be added to that list," Blitzo said.

Killing demons in Hell was illegal. For some reason. Well, actually, it kinda makes sense. Hell loses millions of people to extermination, so why would they want to lose more if people went around killing each other? The law was put into effect in 2012. It was one of many laws that Charlie Morningstar had suggested to her father. So, needless to say, when Blitzo began his assassin run in 2020, he had to be very careful. 

It's been nearly 10 years.

So far, he hasn’t been caught.

“Alright man, so I heard you had access to the Human World?” the demon asked.

“Oh, yes we do, don’t expect me to tell you how. I mean we could tell you but then we’d have to kill you," Blitzo said.

“Well, I don’t want to die.. again, so don’t tell me.”

Wise man.

“We will go to the Human World and do this job, after that, we’ll call you and let you know that it's done. Also, we’d like it if we got paid in advance. The sliding scale is something that we’ll discuss after the job,” Blitzo said before looking at the demon with curiosity, “So, you gonna hire us?”

The demon sighed a bit, “Well, you guys seem to be the right fit for the job. I guess I’ll hire you guys.”

Blitzo’s curious expression changed to one of excitement as he walked in front of the client and shook his hand.

“THANK YOU SO MUCH FOR CHOOSING I.M.P.!" Blitzo yelled before sighing, “You know sir, with this company, I really wanna prove that we're capable of doing the same things anyone else can. Like killing people! So from us here at the Immediate Murder Professionals group, we promise that we will settle your unfinished business, or your money is.. gone and you’ll never get it back, and you can write us a bad review, but we'll play dumb to it because it's Hell and no one fucking cares.”

“Oooooooo-kaaaaaay,” The demon said, “So should I pay now?”

“It would be greatly appreciated," Blitzo said.

“Cash or check?” The demon asked.

“Check,” Blitzo said as he pulled out a check for the demon to fill out, “Voxmo is also an option.”

The demon filled out the check and left his info so Blitzo can call him when the job was done and was on his way.

Blitzo sat back down on his chair staring at the check. It finally happened. They finally had a client. He was getting worried that it would be an entire month before they got one. It just took three weeks and a WHOLE lot of hope, and they got a client. 

Right now, there’s only one thing left to do.

"MOXXIE, GET YOUR WEAPONS READY!!! WE GOT A JOB IN AN HOUR!!!"

"OK!!!"

Notes:

And thats it. But remember: don't expect the chapters to be frequent. I'm a procrastinator.

Any of you guys still enjoying this story? If so, then good!

I literally just put that last part because I don't know what else to put so.. see you guys next time.

Chapter 4: 1x04 - Prepping The Mission

Summary:

Blitzo and Moxxie prepare for their first mission but they start having a deep conversation.

Notes:

Alright, I’m back. Thats it. Procrastination over. I got nothing else to say so just keep reading the chapter.

10 minutes left. It's almost time. Our first mission! I’m pretty excited, even if it is just one mission.

Blitzo and Moxxie were loading their weapons. They were getting ready for what could be a dangerous mission. A mob boss? Already? Yep, this is gonna be fun.

Blitzo was really grateful about that picnic. If they did die, at least they’ll know who they’re dying alongside with.

Well, that was Blitzo’s thought.

Honestly, Moxxie wanted to know more about his boss. All he knew about him right now was that he was a complete psycho. Honestly, Blitzo had been really shady about his past. It kinda freaked Moxxie out. Kinda intrigued him as well.

“You ever had a girlfriend?” Moxxie asked.

“Had one, didn’t work,” Blitzo replied.

“What happened?”

“Don’t.”

“Sorry, sir,” Moxxie said.

“It's alright, she turned out to be a bitch anyway," Blitzo said.

“What was she like?” Moxxie asked. 

Blitzo smiled. Fond memories were coming back to him.

“We were cool for a while,” Blitzo said, “Nearly four years, actually. But then she changed.”

“What about any friends?” Moxxie asked, “do you know what they’re up to.”

“Yep. Time in prison or doing criminal stuff.”

“Any friends not in prison or doing criminal stuff?”

“Not a lot,” Blitzo said, with noticeable anger in his voice.

Moxxie stopped talking for a bit in order for Blitzo to calm down. He could tell that a lot of memories were too painful for him. 

“You ever went to college?” Moxxie asked.

“Eh,” Blitzo began, “I did for a while. I was actually studying to be a teacher. It didn’t take long for me to realize that I couldn’t do it.”

Moxxie cringed at the thought of Blitzo being a teacher. The things Blitzo would probably teach kids..

“You also went to college right? If I remember correctly.” Blitzo said.

“Yep. Got a master's degree in Fine Arts.”

“Did anything other than music? Any sports?”

Moxxie sighed, “No sports. Probably should’ve, though. How bout you?”

“I did soccer one year in high school actually," Blitzo said.

“What happened?”

“Injuries, anger issues, some stupid shit with grades.”

“Were your grades bad?” Moxxie asked.

“Well they won’t that bad, I graduated," Blitzo said.

“What about Loona? Did she graduate?” Moxxie asked.

“No, turns out we have very different opinions when it comes to school,” Blitzo said.

“I can see that,” Moxxie said.

“Yeah, like I value respect and education, and Loona got thrown out of school for beating up a teacher," Blitzo said.

“Wait really?” Moxxie asked.

“Yep.”

“Any reason?”

“She says he was trying to touch her in places but I think it’s because she doesn’t like being touched at all," Blitzo said.

“Well, damn," Moxxie said.

The two went back to silence as they filled their bags with weapons.

Moxxie really didn’t want to ask Blitzo about his family. He learned his lesson after that picnic. He just needed to ask questions carefully.

“So Blitzo,” Moxxie began, “How was your mother like?”

“Hmm,” Blitzo started with a smile, “She was great. Always think about her.”

“Your sister? And please don’t tell me about the ‘having sex with her’ part.”

“WE. WERE. CURIOUS. After that, we didn’t do it again, I swear on my mama’s grave, I’m not that sick,” Blitzo said with a glare, “and my sister’s alright.”

“And your dad?” Moxxie asked.

“Asshole," Blitzo replied.

“I see.”

“Well, what about you?” Blitzo asked, “How were your folks?”

“Alright.” Moxxie said before asking why should he kid himself, “Nah, that's bullshit, most of them were assholes.”

“How bad are they?”

“I’d pull the plug on all of them. How bad was your dad?”

“Wished I killed him myself," Blitzo said.

“How did he die?” Moxxie asked.

“Fire.”

“Oh.”

With that, Moxxie now knew that the problem was Blitzo’s mother and sister. Mama’s grave? Now Moxxie knew Blitzo’s mother was gone. And his sister? What happened to her? Whether or not Blitzo wanted to say what happened was up to him.

But there’s one thing Moxxie wanted to know.

“So how long have you been an assassin?” Moxxie asked, “Genuinely curious here.”

Blitzo sighed, “Nearly 10 years now. It’ll be 10 years in November.”

“Were the hits you did hard?” Moxxie asked.d

“No actually,” Blitzo began, “Some did have their moments. Like this one time, I had to kidnap this one guy, and I asked a friend from the Wrath Ring to help. She wanted to take on the dude by herself, but he was bigger than her, so I had to step in. She was the one who ended up killing the guy.”

“Sounds like she’s capable,” Moxxie said.

“I know, I even asked her if she wanted to join I.M.P. but she said she couldn’t at the moment," Blitzo said.

“Shame. Could’ve been easier with three on a mission.”

“You could say that again.”

Silence. Again.

Until..

“Hey sir,” Moxxie began, “I’m a little afraid to ask but.. how did you get the book?”

Blitzo seemed reluctant to share. After all, he’s only known Moxxie for only a week. He didn’t think Moxxie would stay silent.

Then again.. he seems trustworthy..

“You know about Lucian Aquila?” Blitzo asked.

Moxxie turned to Blitzo, “Yeah? Everyone does.”

“You know how he was killed?”

“Yeah, everyone heard.. about.. it..” Moxxie said as he slowly turned to Blitzo, “Wait.. you..”

Blitzo nodded his head with a smile.

“Only you, Loona, and Lucian’s brother know," Blitzo said.

“Lucian’s brother?”

“Stolas.”

Moxxie looked at Blitzo in complete shock.

“He knows?! And you’re still alive?! And he let you borrow the book?! Why?!” Moxxie asked in shock.

“He knows because he told me to do it,” Blitzo said.

Moxxie’s mouth was now agape.

“Wait, the rumors are true?” Moxxie asked in surprise. Multiple rumors were being spread after Lucian was killed. One rumor was that Stolas was the one that ordered the hit.

“Yep, I didn’t even know it was a rumor," Blitzo said.

“But why though?” Moxxie asked.

“Some sort of beef. He didn’t really specify when I asked why.”

“Wait, what does that have to do with getting the book?”

“Um..” Blitzo was trying to find the words, “There was a little problem after the hit was done. To keep it brief, I had the book after it was done, and eventually, after we worked out some problems, we made a.. certain agreement. He gets the book for full moon days, I..  assist  him on those days, and I get the book back for work. We came up with it a while after I killed his brother.”

“Damn..” Moxxie said.

Silence again. 

“Say,” Moxxie began, “Why did you choose to be an assassin?”

Blitzo tensed up. 

“Well,” Blitzo began, “I started killing in 2020, I realized I could be a good assassin, and then yeah, I became one.”

“But, why did you start killing?”

Blitzo tensed up again. And this time Moxxie noticed.

Why can’t he just drop it?

“You don’t have to tell me if you don’t want to,” Moxxie said.

Thank you.

Beep Beep! Beep Beep!

Blitzo looked at his watch.

3:00pm.

It’s time.

“Alright, let’s go,” Blitzo said as he got up and walked out with Moxxie following. Blitzo looked at Loona.

“Sweetheart, it’s time," Blitzo told Loona.

Loona grabbed the grimoire and summoned a portal, surprisingly on her first try as she had never done it before. After that, Blitzo gave her a hug, much to her chagrin.

“Remember, if I don’t come back, just remember that I love you,” Blitzo said.

Loona actually felt her heart sink a bit. And surprisingly to Blitzo and especially Moxxie, she returned the hug.

“I know,” Loona said as she and Blitzo separated. Giving Loona a final look, he walked to the portal alongside Moxxie.

“Ready?” Blitzo asked.

“Yes, but actually no," Moxxie replied.

With one final nod to each other, the two went through.

Notes:

Yeah, sorry that not a lot happens in this chapter, didn't really know what else to put.

But, I do have good news: expect the next chapter tomorrow..

Before you guys go just wanna let you know I HAVE TWITTER!! So, if you can, (please) follow me? If you do, that way you can get updates on this and other stories. I got no followers right now :( so I’m gonna wait til maybe 50 followers to start doing updates. So what are you waiting for?! Go follow! @LostInSeas21 is my Twitter. There’s the link that you’re gonna have to copy and paste unfortunately: https://twitter.com/lostinseas21?s=21&t=SeBfPG2f_0t1f5BsLFRTDg

Chapter 5: 1x05 - Mission Impossible

Summary:

The mission goes wrong almost immediately as it proves to be challenging for Blitzo and Moxxie’s first ever outing for I.M.P.

Notes:

Alright, I like this chapter more than the last one.

Here’s what Blitzo and Moxxie heard as soon as they attacked.

Explosions, gunfire, and screaming.

…Yeah..

…Things were not going well..

"WHAT THE ABSOLUTE FUCK DID I SIGN UP FOR?!?!?!?!" Moxxie screamed as he quickly shot a man on the ground.

"DEATH AND DESTRUCTION!!!! NOW MOVE!!!!" Blitzo yelled back as he and Moxxie quickly ducked behind a wall as more bodyguards fired on them.

So this is what happened: Blitzo and Moxxie made it to the human world. Surprisingly, they were able to get into the mob boss, Braxton Montero's mansion rather easily and quickly. Moxxie believed they could get the job done by walking to Braxton's office, shooting him with a pistol equipped with a silencer, and leaving, pretending it never happened.

Moxxie liked that idea more than Blitzo immediately pulling out a grenade and screaming: "WHAT UP FUCKBOYS?!?!?!?!"

What followed was body parts flying and around 50 to 60 bodyguards firing upon them. They managed to kill a few before they were able to escape their sights for a while.

“Ok sir,” Moxxie began with a smile, “I knew when I was hired that the job was dangerous, what I didn’t know was that you’re a  GIANT IDIOT!!! ”

"CALM DOWN!! Ok, look, I know my methods are a bit unorthodox, but we can get the job done!” Blitzo said.

“Alright, so what’s your brilliant plan?” Moxxie said, with obvious sarcasm in his voice.

“Alright, we split up,” Blitzo said with a serious expression, “You take the south side of the mansion, I’ll take the north side. You see Montero, you shoot, radio the other, meet up, then get the hell out of dodge.”

“Alright, that actually sounds good,” Moxxie said, still a little pissed.

“Alright now go!” Blitzo said.

The two went their separate ways and began the hunt.

***

Keep it together Blitzo. You’re not dead yet. And I really don’t plan on you dying today. You have a daughter. You gotta take care of her. So make it out of this.

Blitzo made to a blockade of bodyguards who had begun to shoot at them.

Pistol’s not gonna be enough.

Blitzo looked into the bag he brought and pulled out an AK-47. One by one, each bodyguard went down. Blitzo ran to what appeared to be the dining area as more bodyguards appeared. Blitzo fired until he ran out of bullets. He didn’t think twice about pulling out his grappling gun.

And Loona said I didn’t need this.

Aiming for a chandelier, Blitzo shot his grappling gun, successfully attaching the hook to it and immediately flying to it. Riding the chandelier (and fighting the urge to sing the Chandelier song), Blitzo carefully aimed his gun and shot everyone. He made sure to keep one alive as he jumped down. The one bodyguard he kept alive tried to crawl alive, but Blitzo turned him around.

“What the hell are you?!” The wounded bodyguard asked in horror.

“Where’s Montero?” Blitzo asked.

“He’s in his office, third floor-“ the bodyguard didn’t finish his sentence as Blitzo shot him in the face before running off.

***

Moxxie regretted all his life choices right then in there.

“What have I done to deserve this?” Moxxie said to himself as he pulled out his Glock. He ducked behind a couch in the living room. Switching to automatic fire, he ran towards the kitchen, simultaneously shooting every person he saw. One bodyguard followed Moxxie as he grabbed a knife. Moxxie never did well in close combat. That was evident when he tried to take a stab and ended up being thrown onto the counter.

Moxxie tried his best to fight, but it was very clear he needed training for close combat as the bodyguard got on top of him. There was only one thing Moxxie could think of..

"NUT SHOT!!" Moxxie yelled as he kneed the bodyguard right in the groin. The bodyguard immediately fell off of Moxxie, holding himself as Moxxie grabbed the knife and slit the bodyguard’s throat before getting his gun and heading off to another room.

***

Blitzo lost track of the bodyguards he’s killed. But he was determined. Running into another hallway, he was faced with six guards who began firing at him. Blitzo barely managed to take cover as the guards continued shooting..

Until they realized they had completely ran out of bullets.

Taking the opportunity, Blitzo leaped from his cover and took the first guy out by stabbing him in the face with a Bowie knife. The second guy went down with a stab to the neck. One guard managed to reload and tried his best to shoot Blitzo, but Blitzo managed to dodge the shots in time before throwing the knife straight at the guy’s heart.

Blitzo then jumped on the back of another guard before snapping his neck. One guard managed to pin Blitzo to the wall, but that only allowed Blitzo to pull out his flintlock and shoot him square in the chest.

With that, Blitzo slowly turned to the last bodyguard, who had a look of terror on his face and was holding an empty gun.

“You gonna reload and shoot me?” Blitzo asked.

At that point, the guard realized it was not in his best interest to be killed and ran off, much to Blitzo’s amusement. Blitzo turned around just in time to see someone peeking from a room before slamming it shut.

There you are..

***

A guard had managed to surprise Moxxie from behind and threw him into the ground. Moxxie quickly pulled out his shotgun and blew off the bodyguard’s head. He was quickly able to shoot two more guards coming around the corner before quickly shooting them both down. Another guard was able to bum-rush him to the ground.

Getting on top of Moxxie, the guard tried shooting Moxxie in the face several times, but Moxxie managed to keep the gun away from him. The guard tried knifing him, but that only resulted in Moxxie biting the guard’s hand, drawing blood.

The guard got up holding his hand as Moxxie launched himself at him, piggybacking the guard. Moxxie grabbed his pistol and executed the guard with one shot to the head.

Several more guards arrived, and Moxxie quickly shot three guys before finding himself surrounded. Thinking quickly, Moxxie quickly ducked down as the guards fired, accidentally killing each other before Moxxie got up.

“Ok, that's just hilarious,” Moxxie said to himself

"Mox, come in Mox!" Blitzo said via radio.

“What’s happening, sir?” Moxxie asked via radio.

"I found him! He's barricaded himself in his office. Get here now! Third floor, east hall!"

“On my way!”

***

Moxxie realized while on his way to the third floor that he and Blitzo had killed every single guard in the mansion. That or every guard just said “fuck it” and fled. Moxxie arrived at the east hall to find Blitzo attempting to kick his way inside Braxton's office.

“He’s locked it from the inside,” Blitzo said out of breath.

Moxxie quickly grabbed his shotgun and shot off the doorknob.

“Well damn,” Blitzo said as Moxxie motioned him to get back from the door.

“On three,” Moxxie said as the two prepared to run at it.

“One.”

Blitzo cocked his shotgun.

“Two.”

Moxxie got his pistol out.

“THREE!”

The two ran towards the door and smashed their way inside.

Only to find it empty. Moxxie quickly eyed an open window. The two ran towards it to find Braxton fleeing. Blitzo quickly pulled out a sniper rifle and began trying to shoot him.

“Damn it,” Blitzo yelled in frustration, “he’s zig-zagging.”

“Let me try,” Moxxie said. Blitzo quickly handed Moxxie the rifle and Moxxie took aim. Taking a deep breath, Moxxie fired, successfully shooting the mobster in the leg and taking him to the ground.

“Nice shot,” Blitzo said with a smile, “Let's go, he won’t get far.”

The two quickly exited the mansion and walked towards Montero.

“Going somewhere?” Blitzo asked with a smile.

Braxton turned around, “What the hell are you two?!”

“Imps from the world known as hell, but we prefer to be known as the Immediate Murder Professionals," Blitzo said.

“Look, I don’t know why you’re doing this, but I will pay you if you let me live," Braxton said.

“If only human currency was accepted in hell,” Blitzo said as he moved closer to the Braxton's face, “And it's not.

Braxton was completely on his back now, “Don’t you two wanna hear my last words?”

“We just did,” Blitzo said before shooting the boss in the face with the shotgun.

Silence for a while.

Before Blitzo started cheering and Moxxie started laughing.

Mission complete.

***

Loona had seen many things but she was still a bit taken aback when she saw her da- Blitzo and Moxxie return, both covered in blood.

“Should I call a doctor?” Loona asked.

“Blood’s not mine," Blitzo said.

“It ain’t mine either," Moxxie said.

“Moxxie, you go get cleaned up. I’ll call the client, and let him know it’s done,” Blitzo said as he walked to his office.

“Did you almost die?” Loona asked.

“Many times, yes,” Moxxie said.

“Yeah, Blitzo usually goes the insane route,” Loona said.

“…That would’ve been useful information..” Moxxie said as he walked to the bathroom.

Taking off his jacket, he turned on the faucet and began splashing water on his face and hair to get the blood off.

Work ended at five, but since they only had one client, the day was technically over. Moxxie walked out of the bathroom with his jacket over his shoulder, spotting Loona grabbing her things and turning off the computer. He then entered the office to find Blitzo cleaning himself up while talking on the phone with the client.

“Oh, it's definitely gonna be $5,000,” Blitzo said as he motioned Moxxie to stay quiet for a moment, “Alright, thank you, have a nice day, and thank you again for choosing I.M.P.”

Blitzo hung up as he began doing paperwork, “Crazy day right?”

“Yeah, it was,” Moxxie said, “Is that how you’re gonna be like every mission? Yell out and throw grenades?”

“Nah, I just wanted some excitement for the first one.”

“Ok, well I’m gonna take off.”

“Alright, see you tomorrow," Blitzo said.

Moxxie turned to walk away.

“You did a good job.”

Moxxie turned around when Blitzo said this and started looking at him as Blitzo continued with the paperwork.

“Proud to work with ya Mox,” Blitzo said, still writing.

Moxxie smiled, “Thanks, sir.”

Moxxie closed the door and walked out, leaving Blitzo alone until Loona walked in.

“You good?” Loona asked, causing Blitzo to look up.

“Yeah, I’m fine,” Blitzo said as he began tugging on his suit, “I’m a little pissed that I gotta clean this suit now, but I’m fine.”

“Well,” Loona began, “I’m gonna head out if you don’t mind, hang out with some friends.”

“Yeah, it's fine,” Blitzo said, “You gonna be late? Should I make you dinner?”

“I’ll be back by 9,” Loona said, “And can you order a pizza?”

Blitzo smiled, “Call me when you’re on your way back so I can order.”

“Alright, see you later.”

“Love you Loonie.”

“Yeah, yeah,” Loona said, closing the door behind her as she walked out.

Blitzo continued to write.

We’re gonna do just fine with this company.

Notes:

FINALLY! An action packed chapter. Well I do hope you all enjoyed the chapter and again, thanks for giving this series a chance.

A little hint for the next 10 chapters: things are gonna get real.

BTW: did you know I have twitter?

Thats right, I’m gonna keep saying it. If you guys follow me, you’ll be able to get updates on this and other stories I’m writing. You’ll also be able to ask me questions about currently released chapters and future chapters so I strongly urge you guys to follow. @LostInSeas21 is my Twitter. Here’s a link that, again, you’re gonna have to copy and paste unfortunately: https://twitter.com/lostinseas21?s=21&t=SeBfPG2f_0t1f5BsLFRTDg

Other than that, thanks for reading, see ya in the next chapter.

Chapter 6: 1x06 - A Deal You Can’t Refuse.. or Can You?

Summary:

As more clients start coming in, the I.M.P. trio get a visit from the one person they never expected to visit I.M.P.

Notes:

Alright guys, we’re moving into the realness of Chapter I. Things are gonna get serious.

BTW: prepare for a long explanation of things at the end notes.

Killing that mob boss was the greatest thing Blitzo and Moxxie had ever done.

Day after day after day after day, clients were coming in left and right because of the first client’s extremely positive feedback. Business was definitely booming for I.M.P. 

Each day, a client (or clients) would come in, let Blitzo know who they want dead, pay Blitzo, and then he and Moxxie go to the Human world and kill some humans. The more and more time went on, the more and more clients they were getting per day. It didn’t take long for the trio to get around $6,000 per day to $15,000 per day. Life was perfect, business was perfect, everything was perfect.

Even as Blitzo sat down to meet clients, there was absolutely nothing that could ruin a perfect thing.

Blitzo was currently in his office. He just met with a client who wanted his ex dead. 

I feel that guy to be honest.

"...Blitzo..?

Blitzo turned on his intercom to hear what Loona needed, “What is it?” 

"...Someone's here to see you.." Loona said.

Even Blitzo could hear the nervousness in her voice.

“Sweetie, is everything ok?”

"...I don't even know anymore.."

“What does that mean? Who’s the client?” Blitzo asked.

"...Come outside and find out.." Loona said.

Blitzo slowly got up and slowly walked to the door.

Even I’m nervous..

Quickly taking on a happy expression, Blitzo opened the door, “Welcome to I.M.Paaaaaaaahhhhh..” 

Blitzo’s voice and the excitement in it drifted off as he felt like he needed to shoot himself in the face in order to process who he was seeing.

He turned to look at Loona, who was holding her phone in her hand, which was trembling. He turned the other way and saw Moxxie, who had dropped his cup of water but was still acting like he was holding it.

Blitzo quickly rubbed his eyes and quickly looked at the one staring at him. He knew who it was. Moxxie knew who it was. Loona knew who it was.

Sybil Valoel.

A Fallen Angel. 

One of the best-known Fallen Angels.

“…Uh.. uh.. uh.. h-h-hello..” Blitzo struggled to find words as he bowed to Sybil, “H-hello miss, it is an honor to meet you.”

Never mess with a Fallen Angel, and treat them with respect. That’s something that everyone in Hell knew. So Blitzo knew he had to be on his best behavior.

“Thank you very much. I truly appreciate it,” Sybil said, “Are you Blitz-o Wire?”

“Well, it’s actually pronounced Blitz.” Blitzo said as Sybil stared at him, “O-or you can me anything you want.”

“No, I’ll respect your wish Blitzo,” Sybil said, “You are the CEO of I.M.P.? Am I correct?”

“Yes, Lady Sybil,” Blitzo said as he got up.

“Then can we discuss business in a private area?”

“Yes, we can. Please step into my office.”

The two slowly walked to Blitzo’s office. Blitzo locked the door, and the two sat down, with Blitzo clearing stuff from his desk.

“How can I help you, Lady Sybil?” Blitzo asked.

“I have been told your company has a 100% success rate," Sybil said.

“Yes it does, if you talk with any client we have before, they can confirm it themselves.”

“Impressive. I do mean it.” 

“Well, thank you very much,” Blitzo began, “Often times it’s difficult, but we’re able to get it done.”

“How do you do it? Come back to a job so dangerous?” Sybil asked.

“Well to me, I mostly focus on why I’m doing it, and to me, it's family.”

“Wise choice from an assassin who killed demons down here in Hell as well.”

Blitzo froze.

“...wha.. what..?”

Oh no. No no no.

“Don’t worry, rest assured your secret is safe with me.”

Blitzo sighed in relief, “Oh thank you..”

Sybil chuckled a bit, “Sorry if I scared you, but I don’t ever go into business with someone without knowing their darkest secrets.”

Blitzo froze again, but not in fear, “Wait, what?”

Sybil smiled.

“I wish to offer you a deal: we become business partners.”

Ok, did somebody drug my coffee? Because I am NOT believing a word I just heard.

Blitzo leaned forward, “Why? Why do you want to work with us? I mean, don’t get me wrong, it's an honor, but why?”

Sybil leaned forward as well, “Because I believe we can be great business partners. With your prowess as an assassin, your access to the human world, and my influence throughout Hell, we can make money faster than you can count it.”

Ok, this has to be too good to be true. There’s no way what she’s saying is true. I’m just an imp. She’s a fallen angel. A FALLEN ANGEL. A fallen angel working with an imp? That’s like saying Lucifer and God officially made up.

“Well,” Blitzo began, “this is all so sudden.”

“I understand this is sudden, so how bout I sweeten the deal?” Sybil said as she smiled and gave Blitzo a piece of paper. Blitzo took the paper, read what was written, and nearly fainted.

"$1.5 MILLION A YEAR?!?!?!?!"

Blitzo looked up at Sybil as she started talking with a smile, “Many people have me to thank for their wealthy lives, early retirement, and the best education for their children. If you work with me, not only will you receive money from your hits, you will earn that much.”

Ok, this is the greatest deal I could ever accept! I could retire in five years, Moxxie can shut his mouth about living in a shitty apartment, and Loona can get the life I always wanted her to have! Nothing can ruin this!

“My only condition is that you must tell me how you’re able to access the human world.”

…and there it is..

Blitzo cupped his hands together, “That’s a problem.”

“…Why..?” Sybil asked, with a noticeable slight angry tone in her voice.

“I can’t tell you.”

Now Sybil was getting pissed.

“…again..” Sybil began as she leaned forward, "...why..?"

Even Blitzo could see the fire in her eyes, “If I tell you.. I get in trouble.. and if I get in trouble.. the guy who helps me access the human world gets in trouble.. and I’m gonna let you know.. none of us want that.”

Sybil leaned back on her chair as she crossed her arms and glared at Blitzo.

“2 million.”

“It’s still a problem.”

“5 million.”

“Still a problem.”

Sybil got up and slammed her hands on the desk, "$10 MILLION A YEAR!!!!"

Blitzo looked at her.

“…No..”

Sybil stared at Blitzo, “$500,000 per week. You could retire by the end of the year.”

It didn’t take long for Blitzo to realize it.

She doesn’t want to work with me, she wants to know how I cross dimensions. But why?

“Why are you so desperate to know how I get to the human world?”

Sybil moved her hands away from the desk, “What do you mean?”

“Oh please,” Blitzo began, an annoyed tone in his voice, “It's obvious. Look, if I could tell you how, I would accept that deal right away, but I can’t. Bad things would happen if I told you.”

Sybil struggled to remain composed, “This is what I’m gonna do Wire. I’m going to give you 72 hours to make a decision. After that, we can meet to discuss the deal.”

Sybil turned to leave, her hand on the knob after unlocking it, “I do hope you reconsider.”

Sybil opened the door, causing Moxxie and Loona to fall into the room. Blitzo shook his head.

Privacy doesn’t exist anymore, huh?

Sybil glared at Moxxie and Loona as they got up. As soon as they did, Sybil slowly walked out. Moxxie walked towards Blitzo.

“What are you thinking sir?” Moxxie asked.

“I don’t know, Mox,” Blitzo said. It was true. He didn’t know what to do. On one hand, the deal was amazing and he wanted to accept it in a heartbeat. On the other hand, the deal sounded like complete bull and he understood that if it was found out that Stolas Aquila, a highly respected member of the Ars Goetia, gave the book to him..

…oh boy..

Blitzo didn’t want to think about it, “You know what, maybe it's best we clock out early. I’ll call the clients and let them know of the situation. Now start clearing out.”

“But sir-“

“Start. Clearing. Out.”

Moxxie and Loona looked at each other, then walked out, preparing to leave, leaving Blitzo alone in his office.

She wants something from knowing how. The question is: what is it? No doubt that she has bad intentions. I really don’t wanna know what’s her endgame. But I have to know. I just have to know. Man, I really need a beer.

***

The drive was really quiet. Too quiet for Moxxie. Blitzo had driven him home many times at this point and every time, loud music would be playing while Blitzo would be driving like a madman. 

Today, however, Blitzo had been driving in the most respectful way possible. Obeying traffic signs, using his turn signals, and even stopping at the red light.

And all of it was freaking Moxxie out.

He looked at Blitzo, who had a blank look on his face.

“You’re looking at me again,” Blitzo said.

Moxxie looked away, “I’m just concerned.”

“Don’t be, I’m the one who should be concerned,” Blitzo replied.

“What do you think she wants?”

“Anything I say right now is just me speculating Mox.”

“Well, still, what are you thinking?”

Blitzo leaned back a bit, “Maybe, she knows we have the book.”

Moxxie turned to him, “How could she have found out?”

Blitzo turned to Moxxie with a suspicious glare.

“I didn’t say anything I swear,” Moxxie said, raising his hands in defense.

“I’ll believe you for now,” Blitzo replied. 

In truth, we don’t know what she knows. What if she does know we have the book? But if she does know, why did she try to get me to sell that info? And if she does know, why hasn’t she ratted out Stolas yet? Surely that kinky freak would’ve called me to let me know there was a breach and asked me to bring the book.

Blitzo eventually reached Moxxie’s apartment.

I should give Stolas a call and let him know what’s happening. 

Then Blitzo remembered what happened the last time he called Stolas.

Yeah.. probably not a good idea.. should be a last resort..

“Sir!”

That line caused Blitzo to snap out of his thoughts as he turned to look at Moxxie, “What?” 

“The door.”

“Oh, uh, sorry,” Blitzo said as he unlocked the door, “see you tomorrow Mox.”

“See you tomorrow sir,” Moxxie said as he exited the car and walked to his apartment, leaving Blitzo alone.

Man.. I really need to get drunk..

***

Blitzo had been watching Spirit for the 3rd time in a row. Yeah, he was drunk. Well, not drunk, just buzzed. He couldn’t keep that offer out of his mind. And it was Spirit! It was his favorite movie, and he couldn’t even focus on it!

“You going for the fourth watch?”

Blitzo turned to see Loona.

“I want to, but what’s the point if I can’t pay attention?” Blitzo asked.

Loona sat next to her da- Blitzo, “That deal sounded good.”

“I know right?” Blitzo began, “If I could, I could, but I can’t.”

“That lady was pissed off.”

“She was that desperate to know.”

“The question is why?” Loona asked.

Tell me something I don’t know.

“I know that we’re supposed to keep it a secret,” Loona began, “but is it true? That if people found out bird dude gave you the book, bad things will happen?”

Blitzo sighed, “According to him, yes. Don’t know how much truth is in that statement but yeah, it’s true.”

Blitzo looked at his phone.

11:47 PM.

“It’s getting late, we should head to bed," Blitzo said.

The two got up, and Loona headed to her room, “Night Blitzo.”

“Night, baby girl.”

Blitzo turned off the TV and lamp..

…catching the attention of the stranger watching his window from his car with binoculars..

He called his boss.

“Looks like they’re going to bed. Want me to go in?” The stranger asked.

"No, not yet. Head back to that office. See if you can find anything. Call me when you're done."

“Yes, Lady Sybil.”

The stranger hung up, turned on the car, and drove off. 

Notes:

Looks like I.M.P. got a problem.

So yeah, Sybil is the main antagonist for Chapter I. I felt it was important to include original characters for this series so that’s gonna be a thing.

Alright guys, listen up (or read up actually), I actually wanted to update this story last week but I became INCREDIBLY busy literally since I last updated. That’s because final exams were coming up and and I had to fix my grades so I needed time where I’m not focusing on this story and time where I’m only focusing on school stuff. I really wanted to continue but I’ve been WAY too focused on school stuff to honestly give a solid damn about this story and I’ve only JUST NOW finally gotten time to relax. At least for a bit.

I do have good news though, the next chapter will be posted on Monday, and since I’m gonna be having (somewhat) more free time, I’m gonna torment myself by releasing two chapters per week, one Monday and one Friday (as much as it will KILL me to). That means the last chapter of Helluva Boss: Reimagined Part I - Chapter I will be on June 13. And if it goes well and I don’t lose my mind, maybe I’ll do two chapters a week for Chapter II and so forth..

Also, here’s your first news about Helluva Boss: Reimagined Part I - Chapter II.

I can promise that Chapter II will start on August 20. Which means no new stuff for HB: Reimagined for the entirety of July. Guys, I really need OTHER times where I’m not thinking about the series. I GOT A LIFE.

…and a job..

But don’t think I’ll be going away entirely for the month of July. I’ll do some one shots (working on one right now) for that time.

If I’m able to.

But other than that, that’s it for now, sorry for a long explanation. BUT WAIT, BEFORE YOU GO…

do you know that I have Twitter?

Yeah, I’m just gonna keep saying that. I’m waiting until at least 50 followers so I can give you updates on the stories I’m writing, such as this series. SO IF YOU WANT UPDATES, FOLLOW ME NOW: https://twitter.com/lostinseas21?s=21&t=sNvRNdH0BALVqDyOsc5aKQ

Other than that, I will see you guys next time!

Chapter 7: 1x07 - Pictures

Summary:

Sybil considers her options as Blitzo has some thoughts of his own.

Notes:

As I said in the last chapter, I’m gonna torment myself by releasing two chapters per week: one Monday and one Friday (if I don’t lose my mind). But right now, stop reading this and get the story.

April 2004: 26 Years Ago

“Blitzo! Can you come here?” 

Blitzo was a bit annoyed at the fact that he had to get out of bed but his mama sounded like she needed him. Walking out of his and Barbie’s room, he quickly walked to the kitchen, where his mama was pouring things into a pot on the stove. 

“Yeah?” Blitzo asked.

“Fizz’s mama is selling corn, and I need you to head over to their trailer and buy at least three ears of it," Tilla said.

Blitzo was even more annoyed that he had to walk around 10 minutes to the trailer and 10 minutes back to his trailer. That’s 20 minutes of walking! Not including how many minutes he would have to wait for Fizz’s mama to get the corn. But still, he wasn’t about to say no to his mama. Especially if his daddy found out.. 

“Ok,” Blitzo replied.  

Tilla looked at him, “Are you ok?” 

“Yeah, I’m fine.” 

Tilla knew Blitzo was lying. She got a call from Barbie, who said that Jeffrey had broken Blitzo’s finger for accidentally spilling a drink. She took a gander at his hand and noticed the poorly wrapped bandage.  

“Sit down.” 

Blitzo sat down on the couch. Tilla grabbed some new bandages, sat next to Blitzo, grabbed his hand, removed the bad bandages, and began placing the new ones. 

“I keep telling you that if he did something to you again, you have to tell me. I don’t care whether or not he tells you not to tell me, ok?” Tilla said as she looked at Blitzo, who nodded. Truthfully, she wanted to divorce Jeffrey as soon as possible. But unfortunately, the reality was that he was the breadwinner of the family. Tilla was doing a job as a maid to other families in the circus but wasn’t receiving enough money fast enough. However, she promised herself that once she had the money to support herself, as well as Blitzo and Barbie, she was packing up, putting the kids in the car, and driving as fast as she can to somewhere that Jeffrey will never find. 

She liked to dream about that future. 

“How did you know?” Blitzo asked. 

“Because Barbie told me," Tilla said.

Blitzo frowned, and so did Tilla as she finished placing the bandages. 

“Look, sweetheart, not telling me as soon as possible is not going to do you any favors. It's just going to enable him to do more things to you. Ok?” 

“Ok, mama.” 

Tilla’s frown remained on her face. Then she hugged Blitzo, tears running down her face. 

“Blitzo, I need you to listen to me, and I need to listen very carefully, ok?” Tilla asked as Blitzo returned the hug. 

“Yes, mama,” Blitzo said. 

“I love you, and I care about you. You and Barbie. The last thing I want is for you or her to get hurt by your daddy. No daddy should even be hurting his children in the first place. So I'm gonna say it again: if he does something to you or Barbie, you tell me. Again, I don’t care whether or not he tells you not to tell me, you tell me anyway. Can you promise me that?” Tilla asked. 

The tears were running down Blitzo’s face as well, “Yes, mama.” 

The two separated, and Tilla wiped the tears off Blitzo’s face, “Don’t cry, baby. I don’t like it when you cry.” 

“Sorry,” Blitzo said as he struggled to hold back the tears. 

“You ok now?” Tilla said with a small smile. Blitzo nodded his head with a smile of his own. 

“Great,” Tilla said as she gave Blitzo around $15, “Now get going before the soup gets cold.” 

With the smile remaining, Blitzo hopped from the couch and walked out of the trailer. 

June 22, 2030: Present

All it took was patience and skills to break into the I.M.P. office.  

The stranger opened the doors and looked around for a sign that something looked off. Nothing so far. He checked every room, the meeting room, the breakroom, and even the bathroom, before reaching Blitzo’s office. 

If something was hiding in the office, it was gonna be in there. 

The stranger used his tools to break into the room and wasted little time opening drawers. That was until he noticed something odd. Behind Blitzo’s desk chair, one part of the wall seemed.. off. 

The stranger smirked, “Jackpot.”  

Pressing into the wall, he was able to pop it off. Lo and behold, a safe. The stranger gave a large smile. And then dropped it once he realized the complexity of it. 

Cursing to himself, the stranger snapped a quick photo, put the wall back, fled the office, and ran to his car, phoning his boss. 

"Yes?"

“I looked around the place. There’s a false wall behind the imp’s desk. You remove it, boom: a safe. Chances are his way of going to the human world is in there.” 

"Can you get into it?" Sybil asked.

“The safe is pretty complicated. We’ll need his fingerprint and a passcode. Do you want me to try getting into it ASAP?” The stranger asked.

"No, getting into that safe and seeing what we find will be our last resort. I'm meeting that imp on Saturday. I doubt he'll make a good decision but it doesn't hurt to try."

“And if he doesn’t?” 

"Then we'll try one more method," Sybil said.

“Alright, goodnight Lady Sybil.” The stranger said before hanging up. 

*** 

The 72 hours were nearing their end. And Blitzo was still thinking. 

Pros on accepting: she’ll leave me alone. Cons on accepting: bad things will apparently happen. So far, nothing bad has happened. Sure she was pissed, but not pissed enough to not give me another chance. But I really don’t know if it was worth it. I’m not accepting any deal that requires me to reveal the truth.    

Maybe if I meet with her, I can try to get her to understand that it's just not gonna happen. She’s smart. She should understand that no one can know.

No one can ever know. That’s a condition Blitzo and Stolas agreed on. If word got out that Stolas let an Imp borrow the Grimoire, he would have to face heavy consequences.  

And Satan knows what would happen to Blitzo, Moxxie, and Loona if word got out.. 

Blitzo didn’t want to think about it as he entered his office. He had to check his ledger of clients. One of those assholes hadn’t paid yet, and Blitzo was now working to track them down. He hated doing this, especially on a Saturday. Going behind his desk, he began pressing on the wall. 

And immediately..

What the fuck..?

The wall’s not in all the way. Who’s been in my office?   

*** 

Moxxie had been trying to make his apartment.. well.. look more like an apartment.. 

He had bought some furniture, repainted the walls (with the landlord’s permission), and finally set up ViFi. Obviously, he wasn’t strong enough to lift all the furniture. So, he (reluctantly) asked Blitzo for help. Thankfully, they were done in four hours. 

After all that moving, Moxxie decided to express his gratitude by treating Blitzo to some WackDonald's. They ordered some burgers, fries, and drinks before heading to Blitzo’s car to eat. 

“Thanks for buying, really mean it,” Blitzo said while eating. 

“No problem, sir,” Moxxie replied, “Hey, sir?” 

“Yeah?” 

“Have you been thinking about that deal?” 

Blitzo paused for a while, “Have you?” 

“Well, yeah, even if she didn’t offer it to me,” Moxxie said. 

Blitzo snickered, “Well, yeah, I’ve been thinking. Not about the deal but why she wants to know. Because of the way she really wanted to know, she’s hoping to gain something from this.” 

“But what would she gain from it? And come to think of it, why does she need us? Can’t she just summon a portal herself?” Moxxie asked.

Blitzo paused in eating, and Moxxie took notice. 

“What are you thinking sir?” Moxxie asked. 

“Nothing to talk about.. at least not right now,” Blitzo said as the two continued eating. 

*** 

In her office, Sybil was staring at the picture of the safe. She didn’t know why but staring at it pissed her off even more. 

“Getting his fingerprint is going to be easy, but there are over 10,000 possible combinations.” the stranger said.

Sybil was still going to try to convince Blitzo to give up the information during their next meeting. If that didn’t work, she was gonna try something else. And if THAT didn’t work, they were getting into that safe themselves. 

“Alright, is it possible to bypass the passcode?” Sybil asked.

“Definitely, but it’ll be difficult,” the stranger replied.

“How difficult?” 

“It could take me several hours.” 

“Damn it,” Sybil said as she leaned back on her chair and looked at her watch. Two hours remained on the 72 hours. 

“Who do you think is helping him achieve his method?” Sybil asked 

“My guess would be someone pretty high up,” The stranger replied. 

“He told me that if he told me how he got to the human world, the person helping him would be in trouble,” Sybil said, “You could definitely be correct. It has to be some high up in ranking” 

“Any guesses on who it could be?” The stranger asked.

“Until we know how he’s able to, I can’t make any,” Sybil said as she leaned forward, “Go to his apartment. Make sure he and that hellhound are not there. Once you’re sure, head inside and try to find anything that could point to a passcode. I would rather have you try to bypass the passcode, but we can’t take any chances if it takes hours.” 

“Understood.” 

BUUUUUZZZ

The buzz from the intercom made the two draw their attention to it. 

"Lady Sybil?"

Sybil rolled her eyes as he switched on her intercom, “What is it?” 

"Stella Aquila is here for lunch."

Sybil went wide-eyed, “Oh my, I completely forgot. Tell her I’ll be out in a second.”

"Ok Lady Sybil."

Sybil switched off her intercom as she turned to the stranger, “I’m meeting with Wire after I meet with Mrs. Aquila. If he refuses again, I’ll let you know.” 

“Alright, Lady Sybil,” The stranger said.

Sybil grabbed her lunch, and she and the stranger walked out of her office. 

*** 

Blitzo was sitting in his car. Moxxie had already left for his apartment after they drove back to it. Blitzo would’ve asked to be let inside for some TV, but he truly needed to think. He’s already decided that no matter what, he will not be accepting any deal that fallen angel would offer him. And yet, he was still thinking about what Moxxie said. 

Moxxie has a point. She’s a fallen angel. She doesn’t need us to get to the human world. She can just summon a portal. I mean yeah, some fallen angels aren’t able to summon their own portals, but it's not like they can’t get help from an overlord or a member of the Ars Goetia or something like that. There’s something to be gained from knowing our method, at least to her. But what is it? The answer’s somewhere out there, only it's not coming to me, and it’s pissing me off. Man, I got a headache.   

Blitzo reached for his glove department. He was sure that some painkillers were inside. 

Opening the glove department, he (unfortunately) didn’t find any painkillers, but he found something else. 

Photos. 

He pulled them out. The first few were of Loona when she was just a kid. Some included her first day of school, her playing in the park, and Blitzo’s favorite: a photo of her and Blitzo hugging each other. 

Man, she was such a gentle girl.

The next few photos were some he really didn’t want to see: photos of his relationship with Verosika. It had been more than a decade since they broke up, and yet it was all so painful. Some photos included the two watching a movie, the two at dinner, and one of the two in Blitzo’s car. 

There was one photo at a fair where Blitzo won Verosika a stuffed horse. 

But where the hell is that photo?   

The last few photos gave Blitzo all kinds of emotions. They were photos of his childhood and early teen years. He smiled at one photo where Barbie had set Fizz’s shirt on fire and he laughed a bit at one photo where he smashed Barbie’s face on their birthday cake. And he frowned a bit at one photo. 

Him hugging his mama from behind. 

Blitzo took a closer look at his hand in the photo. A bandage was on his finger. 

He remembers that day. His sad excuse of a daddy broke his finger, and his mama put new bandages on him later. 

A single tear dripped down Blitzo’s cheek. 

...I miss you, mama..   

DING!   

Blitzo snapped out of his thoughts as he pulled out his phone. 

A single message. 

Bones Cafe

3:00 PM

Be there.

It didn’t take long for Blitzo to realize who it was. 

I don’t see the point of going. I’m not taking any deal..

...but mama did raise me to be respectful.. or at least try to raise me to be respectful..

Blitzo wasted little time driving off to his next destination.

Notes:

I needed more emotion in this series and so I wrote more emotion. But anyway, like I said up top, the next chapter will be posted on Friday, if I don’t lose it but I don’t plan on it.

One other thing however, and you guys already know what I'm about to say.

Yep, I’m saying it again: I have Twitter. I’M SORRY BUT I BARELY HAVE FOLLOWERS SO IMMA KEEP SAYING IT. DO YOU GUYS WANT UPDATES? FOLLOW ME AND THEN WHEN I GET AT LEAST 50 FOLLOWERS, I’LL START POSTING UPDATES SO PLS FOLLOW ME: https://twitter.com/LostInSeas21?s=20&t=BLmHdBFr08G2PJh1GnX_Bg
But other than that, that’s all for now. See you guys Friday!

Chapter 8: 1x08 - 10-1

Summary:

Blitzo meets with Sybil to discuss the deal but things don't go as planned. At least for Sybil.

Notes:

Alright, I've started to go a bit crazy but not completely crazy. I was able to make the Friday release. I really have nothing else to say so just go ahead and read the chapter.

Thankfully, it didn’t take long for the hellhound to leave the apartment, get in her car and drive off. As far as the stranger knew, she was probably heading to the gas station to buy chips, so he probably only had an extremely limited time to find something. 

Entering the apartment through the fire escape, the stranger wasted little time finding Blitzo’s room and rummaging through the drawers. A lot of them contained records for his company, what looked to be unfinished tax forms, and, in the stranger’s eyes,  way  too many pictures of the hellhound.  

That didn’t matter as the stranger left the room to investigate further. The stranger entered what appeared to be the hellhound’s room and what looked to be a guest room but found nothing. Checking the rest of the apartment, he tried to find some secret safe like the one at the office.  

But he found nothing. He had to improvise. Maybe the code is something personal to him. The stranger looked at a shelf. There appeared to be some other files and albums. Couldn’t hurt to try, right? 

Taking one photo album, the stranger opened it to see its contents. 

And surprise surprise, even  MORE  photos of that hellhound. 

Wait a minute. 

The stranger just had an idea. He flipped through the pages until he landed on a picture of what appeared to be a birthday party for the hellhound. 

The stranger took a quick look at the date the photo was taken. 03/27.  

Maybe that was the code. 

CLICK!  

The stranger quickly turned to the door like a deer in headlights. It was being unlocked. 

"Shit," The stranger said under his breath. Someone was back. Quickly putting the album back how it was, the stranger ran to Blitzo’s room and shut the door. 

The door opened, and Loona walked in with stuff from the store. She didn’t like getting up from her bed and going to get stuff, but then again, Blitzo was making spaghetti, and she can’t tell a lie, his spaghetti’s the bomb. She walked to the kitchen and placed the ingredients on the counter. She pulled out her phone to let Blitzo know she got the stuff. 

THUD!   

Loona quickly turned her head, “Blitzo? Is that you?” 

Silence. 

It didn’t take long for Loona to feel that something was off. 

“Blitzo?” 

Silence again.  

If it was Blitzo, he would’ve said it was by now. 

Someone was in the apartment. 

Pulling her gun from her purse, Loona slowly walked into the living room. Turning to the hallway, she slowly walked to Blitzo’s room. Switching the safety off, she cocked the gun back as she started aiming, ready to shoot. She may be a receptionist, and Blitzo may keep her in Hell as he and Moxxie went and killed people, but she did know how to shoot guns. Reaching Blitzo’s room, she slowly reached for the knob. 

Loona took a deep breath.. 

And turned the knob and pushed the door open as hard as she could. 

Nobody. 

There was no one there.  

Loona checked under the bed and the closet but no one. The room was completely empty. 

She looked at the floor. And right there, near Blitzo’s nightstand, his alarm clock. It had fallen off. Picking it up, she took a good look at it. 

How the hell did it fall? 

But then Loona realized it. 

She didn’t give a fuck how it fell.  

Putting the clock back where it was, Loona walked out of the room.. 

...failing to notice that Blitzo’s window was slightly open.. 

*** 

The first thing Blitzo saw when he walked into the café was people looking at a specific table. The table where Sybil sat. Blitzo wanted to walk out, but Sybil already spotted him. 

Oh my Satan, just walk over there and sit down!   

Blitzo slowly walked to the table, Sybil’s eyes on him. Blitzo sat down as Sybil looked at the patrons looking at her, which finally caused them to look away. Looking back at Blitzo, Sybil and him began their conversation. 

“I do appreciate that you decided to meet with me,” Sybil said.

“You’re welcome, I guess,” Blitzo replied

“So, let’s talk.” 

“Excuse me,” A waitress said as she walked towards Sybil and Blitzo, “Would you two like to order?” 

That’s when Sybil gave the waitress the  evilest  stare possible, which caused the waitress to go wide-eyed and back up very slowly. 

Sybil looked back at Blitzo, “I do hate it when people interrupt, don’t you?” 

“Yeah,” Blitzo said as he looked at the waitress, who was still backing up, “It’s annoying..” 

“Well, enough about that,” Sybil began as she leaned forward, “Have you thought about the deal?” 

“Constantly for the past few days, yes,” Blitzo said. 

“Well, great,” Sybil said with a smile, “I am very pleased that you decided to take my offer and become business partners. I am particularly pleased that you have decided to share your method of going to the human world.” 

“I’m rejecting your offer.” 

Sybil’s smile completely vanished as she looked at Blitzo. 

Here we go again.   

“I-I-I beg your pardon?” Sybil asked, completely unbelieving that Blitzo had rejected the offer once again. 

“I am still rejecting your offer,” Blitzo said. 

If Sybil wasn’t pissed in their previous meeting, she was now as she leaned closer. 

"Are you seriously this stupid?" Sybil asked in a whisper which still carried so much rage, "Seriously, did your mother drop you on your head when you were an infant? Do you truly understand how much I'm offering? Or are you receiving my words poorly?"

It was Blitzo’s turn to lean forward, “Ok, first of all, I am not stupid. Second of all, you leave my mama out of this. Third of all, no, she didn’t drop me on the head. And lastly, yes, I do understand how much you’re offering. However, your conditions are something I can never agree on.” 

As Moxxie pointed out to Blitzo earlier in the day, Sybil could summon a portal or have someone else do it for her. Blitzo really wanted to ask her why she needed him when she really doesn’t. But based on the look she was giving him, it probably was not the best idea. 

Sybil could barely form a smile as she started again, "Alright, I am trying to be nice, but right now, you are really starting to get on my nerves. This deal guarantees that you, youir daughter, your employee can live comfortably for the rest of your pathetic lives. And you are throwing it away?!" 

“Well.. yes,” Blitzo said with a blank expression on his face. 

Sybil had fire in her eyes once again, “Tell me how or else.” 

Blitzo leaned back in his chair, “Or else what?” 

“Or else, I’ll get it out of you another way.” 

"Did you just threaten an assassin?" Blitzo said in a whisper before bursting out into laughter, “Goddamn, you truly are some stupid bitch, are you?” 

Nearly everyone in the café gasped. Did an imp just call a fallen angel a bitch? Many people ran out of the café while others stayed, completely frozen. They weren’t the only ones frozen. Sybil was as well as she went wide-eyed. 

"What.. did you.. just call me?"

Blitzo leaned forward with a smug smile, “I.. called you.. a bitch.” 

He was done respecting her. 

“You never threaten an assassin, because of you do, they tend to kill you."

And let’s face it, I'm probably gonna kill you if you don't leave me alone.

Blitzo got up, “I am not taking the deal, it’ll be bad for me. Don’t you contact me again because no matter what you say, I will not accept anything you have to offer.” 

That’s all Blitzo had to say before he walked out, leaving other patrons with their mouths agape. 

Sybil was fuming. That imp had become extremely difficult. Taking out her phone, she dialed someone. 

When they answered, she only had two things to say. 

“Plan B.” 

*** 

Blitzo opened the door to his apartment. It was six when he returned. He had to drive around for a while to think. But he didn’t want to think anymore. He just wanted to make dinner. Blitzo walked in and locked the door behind him. 

“Hey, Blitzo.” 

Blitzo turned around to see Loona on the couch watching TV, “Oh hey.” 

“Where you’ve been?” Loona asked.

“Moxxie asked me to help him move some furniture,” Blitzo said, “Then I met with Sybil.” 

Loona turned to him, “What happened?” 

Blitzo walked to the kitchen as he spoke, “The same shit as the last time I saw her. Offered me a deal I can’t accept. You bought the stuff?” 

“Yep,” Loona said as she continued to watch her show.  

“Where’s the salsa?” 

That’s when Loona facepalmed. She knew she forgot something. 

“I’ll go get it,” Loona said with an annoyed tone as she went to get ready to leave again. 

Blitzo walked to his room to leave his phone to charge. 

Geez, it’s a bit warm in here.   

Blitzo looked at the window. It was opened a bit. 

Huh.. I don’t remember opening this window today..   

Meh, it’s probably nothing.   

Closing the window and switching on the AC, Blitzo plugged in his phone and walked back to the kitchen to start making dinner. Loona was already there grabbing her keys. 

“I’ll be back in a few.” 

“Alright, try not to take too long, sweetpea.” 

“Don’t call me that,” Loona said. 

Blitzo grabbed a pot, put in water, and put it on the stove. 

“Oh, before I forget,” Loona began as she walked back to the kitchen, “I’m bringing home a friend for dinner as well.” 

Blitzo turned to her, “Really?” 

“Yeah, I asked ‘em to come tonight, and since I’m heading out I might as well pick ‘em up. If that’s ok with you, at least.” 

“Oh don’t worry, it’s fine. Tell your friend that she’s welcomed to dinner.” Blitzo said as he switched the stove on and waited for the water to start boiling. 

“Alright, I’ll be back. And it’s a boy by the way.” Loona said as she walked out of the apartment. Blitzo got the ingredients for the dinner. 

This should take my mind off Sybil. Nothing like some good cooking to clear my head.. and.. wait.. 

"BOY?!?!?!?!" 

Notes:

Oh, poor Blitzo. Just one problem after another.

But anyway that's it for now. Really hope you guys are continuing to enjoy this story. I also hope you guys are enjoying the fact that I'll release two chapters per week, one Monday and one Friday. So remember, next chapter is coming out Monday!

Now guess what I'm gonna say next.

Yep, I have Twitter.

So if you're interested for future updates AND if you want to ask me questions about upcoming chapters or if you have a question about a preexisting chapter, please go ahead and follow me: https://twitter.com/LostInSeas21?s=20&t=t6z11JoPc9WF7-FZTKbWYQ

Please follow me.

Other than that, see you guys Monday!

Chapter 9: 1x09 - When Daddy’s Girl Brings Home A Boy

Summary:

Blitzo's nightmare comes to life when Loona brings home a boy she likes.

Notes:

Alright, I kinda went crazy trying to get this done but I MADE IT IN TIME. Nothing else to say so start reading!

A Few Weeks Ago

It was six in the morning when they finally left the club. Loona, Vortex, Emmett, and Lucy were all hungover. 

“That was.. awesome,” Lucy said as Emmett started to puke. 

“Yeah, it was!” Loona said as she worked to balance herself. 

“Alright, Imma take off, later y’all!” Emmett said he stumbled away as Lucy followed behind. 

Vortex rested on the wall in front of the bar as Loona continued to struggle with her balance. 

“That was the best night of my whole life,” Vortex said as he rubbed his head with his hand due to his headache. 

“I know..” Loona said as she heard her phone ding. Pulling it out, she saw that she got a text from Blitzo asking if she had the van. 

And she immediately started to panic.  

Taking some cash out of her purse, she saw that she only had $2,500 left.. 

...a far cry from the $9,000 Blitzo gave her to buy the van.. 

Before she left the apartment last night, Blitzo asked her to purchase the van from a guy who wanted to sell his. Loona agreed to do it when she woke up the next morning as she was gonna be home for the night. But here’s the thing about drunk people: when they’re drunk, they don’t know what they’re doing. That can definitely be said about Loona as she had drunkenly spent most of the money on partying. 

“Oh fuck, I’m so dead, SHIT!” Loona yelled out as Vortex walked up to her. 

“What’s wrong? You still got some money left.” Vortex said.

“No, I was supposed to use that money I had to buy a van,” Loona said.

Vortex was curious, “What you need a van for?” 

Loona buried her face into her hands, “My da- Blitzo needs one for this company he’s doing.. fuck he’s gonna kill me..” 

Vortex can tell she was really upset. And he knew right away that he needed to help. After all, she let herself take the blame for that robbery, essentially clearing him of any charges.  

Now it was it for him to repay the favor. 

“Ey, don’t worry girl, I can totally get you a van,” Vortex said as he put her hand on her back. 

“Dude, I need it like right now,” Loona said, her face still in her hands. 

“Aight, let’s go.” 

That caused Loona to slowly look up at Vortex, “You’re telling me you can get me a van.” 

Vortex nodded. 

“For $2,500?” 

Vortex nodded again. 

“At six in the morning?” 

“Girl, come on,” Vortex said as he began walking, motioning Loona to follow him.

They walked for a couple of minutes until they reached Vortex’s apartment complex.  

“Alright, van’s over there.” Vortex said.

Loona turned to see it. It was the same type of van Blitzo needed. The color was different, but oh well, a van is a van. 

“Yep, that’s it. So where do I meet the owner?” Loona asked 

“Oh just wait by it, I’ll talk to the guy.” Vortex replied. 

“Oh, ok.” 

Loona did as she was told as Vortex walked upstairs out of sight. 

DING!

Loona checked her phone. Another text from Blitzo. 

Blitzo: Hey, did you get the van? I asked you a couple of minutes ago.   

Loona: Yeah, I got it. The guy’s bringing me the keys.   

Blitzo: Ok, do you remember where the office place was?   

Loona: Yeah, I’m pretty sure.   

Blitzo: Well, bring it there, I’m putting up some flyers, but I'll be there before you.   

Loona: K.   

Loona looked up from her phone to see Vortex come down with the keys.  

“Catch!” Vortex yelled as he tossed them at Loona, who caught them with a smile. She then tried handing Vortex the money to give to the guy but he backed up. 

“Oh no, don’t worry, he said you could take it for free.” Vortex said with a smile. 

Loona was confused, “Wait really? I mean don’t get me wrong, I like free stuff but he really don’t want something?” 

“Nah, he just wants it gone.” 

“Oh cool.” 

The two then heard a door opening from where the guy’s apartment was. 

“Alright, get it out of here.” Vortex said as he looked where they heard the door open with a look of concern on his face. 

“What?” Loona said in confusion. 

“I mean it, get it away from here now!” Vortex yelled. 

Loona barely had time to think about what was happening as she instinctively got in the van, put the key in the ignition, and drove away as fast as she can while Vortex immediately fled to his apartment and locked the door behind him. 

June 22, 2030: Present

She’s bringing home a boy. She’s bringing home a boy. She’s bringing home a boy. She’s bringing home a boy.

SHE’S BRINGING HOME A FUCKING BOY!!!!   

I’ve always feared this day would come. I mean, sure, she has some friends that are boys but she’s NEVER brought one of them home! Why did you have to do this to me Satan?! WHY?!   

Blitzo’s thoughts were erased as he heard the door open. And heard the sound of two people walking in. 

Oh, my Satan, she actually did it.   

“So, this is my place,” Blitzo heard Loona say. 

“Wow, it’s pretty nice for how apartments in Hell are like.” 

Blitzo felt sick when he heard that male voice. 

Why couldn’t have been a girl?!   

Loona walked into the kitchen, salsa in hand, “Got it this time.” 

“Thank you,” Blitzo said as he grabbed the salsa. 

“Yo, Vortex, come say hi.” 

Wait. I remember that name.   

Blitzo turned around to see a massive gray male hellhound walk in. But Blitzo knew who he was. 

She.. brought.. him?

He remembers who Vortex was. He was the guy who let his baby girl take the blame for that robbery and let her get sent to juvie. He only saw him once at court when Loona was sentenced.  

This guy really thinks he has the right to waltz into MY home when HE should’ve gone to juvie instead of my BABY?   

“Blitzo, this is Vortex.” Loona began, “Tex, this is my da- Blitzo.” 

“Uh, nice to meet you, Mr. Wire.” Vortex said with a smile as he offered his hand for Blitzo to shake. 

Blitzo looked at his hand. 

Just be polite, and later you can think of ways to kill him.   

Blitzo reluctantly shook Vortex's hand,  “...Nice to meet you too..”  

Even Loona could feel the tension, “Uh, so me and Tex are gonna hang in my room, let us know when dinner’s ready, ok?” 

Why your room? Why not the living room? Then I can make sure he’s not his putting his hands in places where the sun doesn’t shine.   

Blitzo gave a forced smile, “Oh no, it’s fine, I’ll just.. continue to make dinner.” 

Blitzo then grabbed the can opener and began furiously opening the salsa can. 

“Let’s just go,” Loona said as she grabbed Vortex's arm, and they walked out of the kitchen. 

*** 

“So you sleep here, huh?”  

“I sleep here.” 

Loona laid down on her bed as Vortex sat down at her desk. She was trying her damn hardest not to freak out over the fact he was in her room. She had liked him since the day they met. There were many things Loona liked about him. He was good-looking, was laid back, and was always dead serious about any job he had. He had worked as a bouncer and as a personal security guard for a lot of people since he was 18.  

Loona really felt that he was the one for her. 

“Hey, did I ever get a chance to thank you for helping me get the van?” Loona asked.

“You didn’t have to, just like the whole juvie stuff. You didn’t need to go through all that," Vortex said.

“Yes, I did. You would’ve had a worse time than me.” 

“I can take care of myself.” 

“I know but still," Loona said.

Vortex felt like Loona wasn’t telling him the whole truth. 

“Loona, why did you really take the fall?” Vortex asked.

Loona froze, “I just told you..” 

Vortex was not convinced, “Did you?” 

“...yeah..” 

Loona was hoping he let it go. She couldn’t tell him: “I took the fall because I like you and I care about you.” She just couldn’t. 

“Was there something you were thinking when you took the blame?” Vortex asked. 

“I-I guess,” Loona replied. 

“What were you thinking?” 

Vortex sat next to Loona on her bed. Her heart was going insane in her chest. For a long time, Loona had presented herself as a tough individual. Yet when she was with Vortex, it was like she had reverted back to her 10-year-old self who fangirled about her favorite bands. 

“I-I really don’t know..” Loona said.

“Seriously? You don’t know?” Vortex asked,

“N-no, sorry.” 

Vortex couldn’t lie. This was the first time he had really seen Loona up close. He had no idea was he was thinking when what came next. 

“Hey, Loona..” Vortex asked. 

“Y-yeah?” Loona asked.

She definitely wasn’t ready for Vortex putting his hand on her cheek. 

“Did I ever tell you that I think you’re cute?” 

If Loona’s face wasn’t all red, it was now. 

She didn’t know what to think as they got closer.. 

SLAM!   

Loona immediately pushed Vortex off the bed as Blitzo slammed the door open. 

“...What up..?” Loona asked in the most clueless way she possibly could. 

Blitzo was not convinced, but it didn’t matter now, “...Dinner’s ready..” 

*** 

Well. This was officially the most awkward dinner Vortex has ever sat through. 

He really tried to enjoy the spaghetti, but Blitzo was sending death glares in his direction while he tried his hardest not to look back.  

Sure, Vortex was bigger than him and could take him down easily, but being large likely didn’t help him from the fact that the father of the girl he nearly kissed a few minutes ago was a professional assassin. For all he knew, the imp was waiting for him to screw up so he could kill him. 

Erasing his thoughts about Blitzo, his mind went to Loona. They were definitely about to make out before Blitzo walked in. He thought back to Loona’s constant stuttering and her massive blush when they were about to kiss. Come to think of it, he remembers times when they were alone, and she would be like that. Did she think of him that way? Was that the reason she took the fall despite him begging her not to? Because she liked him? 

Did he really think of her that way? Back then, he would’ve said that she was pretty but that he only saw her as a friend. But now? Anytime he looked at her, he felt like smiling. His relationship with another girl ended back in November of last year. And let me tell you, it didn’t exactly end well. Was he ready to start dating again? He really didn’t know. 

“So, Mr. Wire,” Vortex began as Blitzo continued to glare at him, “How’s the company going?” 

It took Blitzo around three seconds to respond, "...It's going fine.." 

Ok, it was pretty clear that Blitzo did not want to talk to Vortex, but he still has to try. 

“Um, so where did you learn to make spaghetti?” Vortex asked.

"...it's my mama's recipe.." Blitzo responded.

“Wow, you ought to tell her ‘thank you’”. Vortex said with a smile. 

Loona dropped her fork on her plate as she slowly looked at Blitzo as he was frozen with a look on his face. Not one of sadness and despair like the one at the picnic a few weeks back, but one of anger as if Vortex had disrespected him by bringing up his mother. 

"Tex," Loona whispered.

“And you know what, you should also let her know I’m a big fan of her recipe..” Vortex continued.

"Tex."

"You should also ask her if she can teach me, cuz I really wanna know how her recipe’s better than mine.” 

"Tex!"

Vortex finally looked at Loona, who mouthed the word “no” as she slowly shook her head. He then looked at Blitzo, who had stabbed his fork through the plate. He got up from his seat and grabbed a beer from the fridge. 

“I’ll be in my room..” Blitzo said as he walked out of the kitchen and went to his room before slamming the door shut. 

Vortex was confused, “Did I say something wrong?” 

Loona had her face buried into one of her hands, “...His mom’s..” 

Vortex looked at her, “His mom’s what?” 

Loona didn’t respond. However, Vortex realized by the silence that he fucked up bad. 

“Oh shit, I'm sorry.” Vortex said to her. 

“No, it’s ok. I know you didn’t mean to piss him off. He’s just dealing with some stupid shit right now,” Loona said as she leaned back in her chair. 

“What kind of stupid shit?” 

Loona was really hesitant to tell him. Blitzo didn’t say she or Moxxie was allowed to say anything regarding Sybil but she still wondered if it was right to inform Vortex or not. But she knows she can trust him. 

“Let me get some beers. It’s gonna be quite a story.” 

*** 

It was around 10 when Blitzo heard the front door close and Loona’s door close shortly after. Vortex had finally gone home. 

Blitzo felt Vortex crossed a line by bringing up his mother, but at the same time, he knew he couldn’t be mad. After all, he didn’t know that his mom was gone. 

Vortex did seem like a nice guy overall. His attempts to make conversation with Blitzo was proof of it. 

Maybe I should give him a chance. Maybe I’m just holding on to the past too much. Besides, Loona really seems to like him. She’s 20 years old. She has the right to go out with someone if she wants to. I have to accept it: my little Loonie’s growing up. She’s gonna want to be independent. If that means going out with him, then I need to learn to accept it. I don’t have to like it. I just have to accept it.   

But I swear, if he does something to her, I’m gonna tie him up and leave him in the woods to starve.   

HONK!   

HONK!   

HONK!   

HONK!  

My baby!  

No, not Loona. The baby that was parked outside.

Blitzo looked outside his window. And immediately saw his car door open. 

Oh, you are fucking kidding me.   

Grabbing his keys, Blitzo went outside. He didn’t see anyone, so it looks like if someone was there, they fled as soon as the car alarm went off. 

After taking a look around, Blitzo shut his door and locked it.. 

...allowing someone to come up behind him and put a bag over his head.. 

Notes:

Uh oh.. Blitzo is in trouble..

So yeah, we finally got Vortex in this series. I'll also confirm that he'll be a main character.

Oh and also, before anyone asks, yes, the beginning of the chapter was largely based from Breaking Bad. I just felt like it would be something that would happen with Loona.

BTW: If you're interested for future updates AND if you want to ask me questions about upcoming chapters or if you have a question about a preexisting chapter, please go ahead and follow me on Twitter: https://twitter.com/LostInSeas21?s=20&t=t6z11JoPc9WF7-FZTKbWYQ

Other than that, see ya'll Friday!

Chapter 10: 1x10 - A New Offer

Summary:

Sybil gives Blitzo a new offer..

In many of his hits, something would go wrong, and Blitzo would find himself with a bag over his head and his hands tied. 

This time he wasn’t carrying out a hit, but he had a bag over his head, and his hands were tied as he was guided somewhere by someone. 

“Alright,” Blitzo began, the bag still over his head and his hands tied, “I don’t know what this is, but just tell me what you want. We can arrange something alright?!” 

Blitzo was forced onto his knees as the bag was removed from his head. He looked around the abandoned building he was inside of. 

Wait a minute.. I know this place..   

It took Blitzo a second.. 

Oh shit. Oh no no no no no no!   

"NO!! IT WASN'T ME!! IT WAS VEROSIKA!! SHE'S THE ONE!!" Blitzo yelled out in a panic. 

“Shut up and listen,” The stranger said. 

“Please sir, I have a daughter! Whatever Joaquin’s paying you, I’ll triple it! I swear!” 

“…Who the hell is Joaquin?” 

Blitzo paused, “Wait, Rojas didn’t send you? Joaquin Rojas?” 

The stranger just looked at him, “…No..?” 

“OH, THANK SATAN! Thank you!” Blitzo yelled out before composing himself, “Ok man, who are you?” 

“I work for Lady Sybil,” The stranger said.

"Oh my Satan, that bitch won't leave me alone.." Blitzo said under his breath, “Look if this is about the deal, I still won’t accept it!” 

“Don’t matter now. She’s rescinded it,” The stranger said.

“Then what does she want now?!” 

“She wants to offer you a new deal.” 

Now Blitzo was annoyed, “What does she want this time?” 

“Your method of getting to the human world,” The stranger said.

Are you fucking kidding me?   

“Look, I don’t know if she’s deaf but please tell me you can tell her this: I. CAN’T. DO. THAT!” Blitzo yelled

“$500,000,000,” The stranger said.

Blitzo turned around to face the stranger.

 “What?” 

“Lady Sybil is offering $500,000,000 in exchange for your ability to travel to the Human world.” 

“That’s it. I wanna know why? Why does she want to know?” Blitzo asked.

“Lady Sybil has her reasons,” The stranger said.

Blitzo had enough. 

“Look, I appreciate the offer, but I just can’t,” Blitzo began, “I’m sorry, but I’m gonna have to decline. So if you brought me here to kill me if I rejected the offer, go ahead!” 

Blitzo closed his eyes, reflecting on his life as he was sure he was about to be killed. 

…I’m coming, mama..   

KLING!   

Instead of a gunshot, Blitzo turned a saw a nearby knife. Curious, Blitzo stood up and looked at the stranger. 

“Lady Sybil is willing to give you 12 hours from now to truly think about what you want to do,” The stranger said, “I suggest you make a good decision.” 

The stranger walked away, of course leaving Blitzo stranded. 

*** 

It was around 4 am when Moxxie woke up. He knew that if he went back to sleep, he was gonna wake up later than usual. Thankfully, he didn’t have work until Monday, so he wasn’t worried about getting up two hours later.  

Right now, that didn’t really matter. Right now, he just needed water. 

Walking out of his room, he slowly walked to his kitchen and was about to turn the corner. 

SNORE!   

“GAH!” 

Moxxie flipped around in a panic and saw his boss sleeping on the couch.

"You're kidding.." Moxxie said to himself.

Walking up to Blitzo, he began snapping his fingers, “SIR! WAKE UP!” 

“I DIDN’T DO IT! YOU CAN’T PROVE ANYTHING!” Blitzo yelled as he woke up before realizing Moxxie was looking at him, “Oh, hey, man.” 

“HEY, MAN?!” Moxxie asked angrily.

“Yeah! How’s your morning?” 

“Horrible. It’s horrible.” 

“I’m sorry to hear that, do you wanna talk about it?” Blitzo asked.

“Look, sir, what are you doing in my apartment at like four in the morning?!” Moxxie asked. 

“Sybil Valoel,” Blitzo said with an annoyed tone. 

“What does Sybil have to do with you in my apartment?" Moxxie asked.

“So basically, I went to lock my car door because someone had opened it. Next thing I know, I have a bag over my head, and I’m thrown into the back of a van. Then I was taken to a place that has very bad memories for me. And then her guy apparently told me she was offering me a new deal, gave me 12 hours to think about it, then left me there. Your apartment was the closest, so I walked here, got in through the fire escape, and just passed out on the couch.” Blitzo explained.

Moxxie sighed, “You know she’s never gonna leave you alone, right?” 

“I know,” Blitzo said, “And if she doesn’t, I’m gonna do something stupid.” 

Moxxie went wide-eyed, “Wait, are you planning on killing her?” 

“If I need to yes, but right now, it’s not an option,” Blitzo explained. 

Moxxie really didn’t want to overthink any of this right now. Getting his glass of water, he walked back to his room, leaving Blitzo to go back to sleep on the couch. 

*** 

Blitzo walked into his apartment, having been dropped off by Moxxie. The end of the 12 hours was in a few minutes, but Blitzo didn’t care. 

I don’t care what that bitch says. She needs to learn that no means fucking no! It’s one thing to yell at me in my office, another to threaten me at the café. But fucking having someone kidnap me?! That’s just going too far. Like serious, what in the shit is that bitch on?   

Blitzo sat down on his couch. 

Maybe it’s about time I tell Stolas about what’s happening. No doubt he knows Sybil. He could talk to her and get her to leave me alone. Then again, sending Stolas to her will probably let her know that he’s the guy who’s given me my method, so probably not a good idea.   

I need cereal.   

Making his bowl of Hell-Os, he sat back down on the couch and began watching TV. 

DING!   

Taking out his phone, he saw a text from an unknown person. 

Unknown: Yes or No?

Now Blitzo was really pissed. He knew who it was.

Blitzo: Fuck off.

DING!   

Oh, my Satan, what now?!   

Checking his phone, the same person had texted. 

Unknown: We won't need you anymore.

The fuck does that mean?   

Blitzo thought about it. 

And then walked out of his apartment. 

*** 

Blitzo entered the building where the I.M.P. office was. He had become very concerned with the text. 

What the hell did they mean by “they won’t need him anymore?” 

Blitzo could only think of one thing: they were gonna get his method without him. As soon as he thought of it, he knew he had to get the grimoire out of his office. He was gonna send it to Stolas, and then they’ll figure out what to do. 

Stepping into the office, it appeared that no one had entered that day. 

So far, so good.   

Walking into his office, he pressed on the wall behind his desk. 

And then.. 

This wasn’t in all the way in a few days ago.   

Now Blitzo was really concerned. 

Opening his safe, Blitzo grabbed the book and headed out. 

… 

… 

… 

Wait, where’s the book? 

Maybe I left it in the meeting room.   

But it wasn’t there. 

Break room?   

Nope. 

No.   

Running back to his office, he checked the safe again, this time flinging numerous things from inside it out but it didn‘t take him long to realize the amount of deep shit he, Moxxie, Loona, and Stolas was about to be in. 

The grimoire was gone. 

Sending out emergency texts to Loona and Moxxie, Blitzo pressed a red button under his desk, immediately locking down the entire office. 

He stood in his office alone as he thought about the only person in the entirety of Hell who could’ve done this. 

And it only pissed him off even more. 

That stupid fucking bitch..   

Notes:

Welp, they fucked.

We are nearing the end of Chapter I ya'll so now things are about to get even realer.

And yes, the Breaking Bad references continue. Its at the beginning of the chapter. Imma be real with ya'll, Chapters I, II, and IV were largely based on Breaking Bad, Better Call Saul, and Dexter. But everything else is completely my ideas, I swear.

BTW: If you're interested for future updates AND if you want to ask me questions about upcoming chapters or if you have a question about a preexisting chapter, please go ahead and follow me on Twitter: https://twitter.com/LostInSeas21?s=20&t=t6z11JoPc9WF7-FZTKbWYQ

Other than that, see ya'll Monday!

Chapter 11: 1x11 - IT'S GONE!

Summary:

Blitzo and the gang head to the office after finding out the deep shit they're about to enter.

August 22, 2019: 10 Years Earlier

“Blitzo! I’m home!” 

“In the kitchen!”  

Loona put her backpack in her room and walked back to the living room. The song “It’s a Sin to Tell a Lie” by Slim Whitman was playing on loop all throughout the apartment.  

Even at 9 years old, Loona knew what it meant. She quickly checked the date. 

Yep. Today's the day.

Blitzo's emotional wreck day.

Loona walked into the kitchen, where Blitzo was making lasagna, “Any neighbors complain about the noise?” 

“Probably. If they did, I didn’t hear the door knock.” Blitzo said he continued singing the lyrics to the song. 

Loona took a quick peek. The food was coming together well. She definitely couldn’t wait to eat, but first, she had to get Blitzo out of his emotional wreck. Sure he was smiling, but she knew that he was a mess on the inside. 

She quickly went to her room, took out some paper, and some crayons, and began working on her masterpiece. 

A few minutes later, Blitzo was putting the lasagna in the oven.  

Setting the timer, he walked out of the kitchen and turned a corner, only to be met by Loona. 

“What is it, sweetie?” Blitzo asked. 

Loona pulled out a piece of paper and handed it to Blitzo. He struggled to hold back tears. It was a drawing of two figures marked as him and Loona holding hands. 

“Aw, Loonie, this is amazing,” Blitzo said with a smile, “You really made this yourself?” 

“Yep,” Loona began as she hugged Blitzo, “I didn’t want you sad anymore.” 

Now the tears were erupting from Blitzo’s eyes as he hugged her back, “Thank you Loonie. I love you.” 

“I love you too Blitzo,” Loona said. 

The two separated after a minute. 

“Alright, how bout you head to your room, and I’ll let you know when the lasagna’s ready?” Blitzo asked.

“Ok Blitzo!” Loona said as she walked back to her room, “And don’t lose the drawing. It's my masterpiece!” 

Blitzo smiled as he took another look at the drawing. 

Don’t worry Loonie. I’ll never lose it.   

June 23, 2030: Present

How the fuck did he lose it?! 

That’s the question Loona was repeatedly asking herself. 

She was just lying in bed when she got a text from Blitzo that simply said: “CODE 924”. That code meant that the book was missing and that everyone needed to get their ass to the office.  

She grabbed everything she would need and opened the door to her apartment to run to her car, only to run into somebody. 

“HEY! WATCH IT, JACKASS!” Loona yelled before blushing like mad when she realized who she yelled at, “V-Vortex?! I’m so sorry!” 

“It’s ok. You going somewhere?” Vortex asked. 

“Y-yeah! And I really need to go, so do you need anything?”  

“I was wondering if you wanted to go out sometime?” 

“Yeah, sure that sounds great, but right now I..” Loona looked at Vortex, “...wait what?” 

“I wanted to know if you wanted to go out with me sometime?” Vortex asked as he started to blush and rub the back of his head. 

“L-l-like a d-date?” Loona asked with a hopeful expression. 

“Y-yeah?” Vortex asked, now full-on blushing. 

On the inside, Loona was celebrating, but she knew she had to go, “Um, yeah, that sounds nice. Now look, I hate to do this, but I have to go.” 

Loona ran past Vortex and went to her car, opening the door, and putting the keys in the ignition. Before she knew it, Vortex was at her car door window. 

She rolled down the window as Vortex began, “What’s going on?” 

“Something I can’t talk about. I'm sorry,” Loona said as she began to back up. 

“Can I help?” Vortex asked as he followed. 

“Oh no, that is a horrible idea. I can’t risk bad things happening to you,” Loona said sternly. 

Now Vortex was really concerned, “Come on, let me help. Whatever it is, I can handle it. And if you say no, I’m just gonna in my car and follow to wherever it is you’re going to.” 

Loona looked at him. There was no way he was gonna leave her alone.  

She promised Blitzo she wouldn’t tell anyone. He said the employees at I.M.P. were the only ones she can trust in times like this. 

But she knows that Vortex is something she can trust. 

“Get in.” 

Vortex immediately got inside through the passenger side, and the two started to drive. 

“Ok, in order for you to grasp the context of this situation, I need you to listen carefully, and you cannot tell anyone about this! I need you to swear on your mama’s life that you won’t tell anyone!” Loona said, firmness in her voice. 

“Ok, I swear on my mama’s life,” Vortex said, with genuine sincerity in his voice. 

“Ok, a while back, Blitzo met this dude, this Goetial demon. The dude paid Blitzo to kill his brother, and Blitzo did, but the dude refused to pay for whatever reason. Blitzo got pissed and stole the dude’s book. It ain’t no ordinary book. This book allows me, him, and this other fatass to go to the human world. The dude got pissed and went after him for a while. During that time, Blitzo got the idea to start his company, and soon after, he and the dude worked out an agreement where Blitzo can get the book. Blitzo cannot lose the book when he has it in his possession, but somehow he fucking lost it!” 

“And what happens if he loses it?” 

“A whole bunch of bad shit will start raining down on him, me, the fatass, and the dude,” Loona said as she reached the highway. 

“This is completely unbelievable,” Vortex said. 

“Well, tell me what you think of this: the agreement is that Blitzo has sex with the dude!” 

Vortex looked at her in shock, “Um, I think your dad’s crazy!” 

“He’s not my dad!” Loona said as she began to speed up and dodge cars. 

*** 

If Moxxie didn’t regret his life choices, he did now. He was just sitting on his couch watching TV when he got the “CODE 924” text from Blitzo. He knew Blitzo was an idiot, but he didn’t think Blitzo was so much of an idiot to actually lose the damn book. He felt like he hadn’t driven this fast in his life as he began as he hoped not to get pulled over. Eventually, he made it to the office and tried to open the door. 

“WHO IS IT?!” Blitzo yelled from the other side. 

“Sir, it’s me!” Moxxie said.

"HOW DO I KNOW IT'S REALLY YOU?! WHAT WAS THE NAME OF MY HIGH SCHOOL?!"

“How the hell am I supposed to know that?!” 

Blitzo quickly disengaged the lockdown and quickly pulled Moxxie inside before re-engaging it.  

“Ok, sir, I just have one question: WHAT KIND OF MENTAL HELP DO YOU NEED?!?!?!?!" Moxxie screamed, "HOW DO YOU JUST LOSE THE BOOK?!?!?!?!"

"I DIDN'T LOSE IT!!" Blitzo yelled, "IT WAS THAT FALLEN ANGEL BITCH!!"

Blitzo then worked to calm himself down before continuing, “Soon after you dropped me off, I got a text from that bitch who wanted to know if I was taking her offer. I straight up told her to fuck off, and then she said that she won’t need me no more, and I got really freaked out, so I came to my office, opened my safe, and the damn book was gone.” 

“Oh, crumbs,” Moxxie said as he facepalmed and sat down on the couch, “Well, what do we do now?” 

“I don’t know,” Blitzo admitted. 

“Oh, come on, you always come up with something. I mean, sure, they’re stupid most of the time, but at least they’re plans!” 

“Well, the situation that we are currently in is not something I ever anticipated happening, ok?!”

“How the hell did you not anticipate this?!” Moxxie asked.

POUND!   

POUND!   

POUND!   

"OPEN UP!!"

Blitzo quickly disengaged the lockdown in order to let Loona and Vortex before engaging it again. 

"HOW THE FUCK DID YOU LOSE THE BOOK?!?!?!?!" Loona screamed. 

"I DIDN'T LOSE IT!!" Blitzo yelled before noticing Vortex, “Why is he here?” 

Loona and Vortex looking at each other was all Blitzo needed to know as he looked at Loona in a rage. 

“Look, we can trust him. I swear, he’s cool.” 

Blitzo looked at Vortex as if he was looking for him to validate Loona’s claim. 

And Vortex knew it, “Look man, my mouth is sealed for the rest of my life, ok? I won’t say anything to no one.” 

Blitzo really didn’t have the time to focus on him right now. Right now, he had to focus on what they needed to do. 

“I’m gonna talk to you later,” Blitzo told Vortex before continuing, “Alright, everyone to the meeting room.” 

*** 

Moxxie, Loona, and Vortex sat quietly as Blitzo made sure there was no way anyone or anything could enter the office. 

The quartet was thinking different things. Moxxie was currently regretting not choosing to work at WackDonald’s instead. Loona was regretting moving back to the apartment when she got out of juvie. Vortex, on the other hand, really did not expect this would be how he would spend his Sunday. Sitting here with an entire office on lockdown with a girl he asked out, her father, and some imp he didn’t know. 

Though, he did wonder where was the fatass Loona was talking about on the way to the office. 

Blitzo’s thoughts were just all over the place. 

I just wanted a normal weekend. That’s literally all I wanted. But no. I had to get kidnapped, was forced to walk to Moxxie’s place, and now the goddamn book has been stolen?! Like seriously, what’s next?! Is my dad gonna rise out of the grave and chase me down for several miles?!   

That bitch has seriously got me to my last nerve. I’m gonna find out where she is, and I’m gonna get that book back if it’s the last thing I do!   

As to what I’m gonna do with that bitch..   

...oh, she’s a dead motherfucker..   

After making sure there was no way in hell anyone can enter the office, Blitzo joined the three sitting at the table. 

“Alright,” Blitzo began, “Like I told Moxxie earlier, I never anticipated the book being stolen, AND DON'T EVEN ASK ME HOW I DIDN'T!! But we need a plan. Any bright ideas?” 

“Can’t we just raid her home until we find it?” Loona suggested. 

“We’re gonna need to play it smart. At this point, she’s expecting us to try to get the book back,” Moxxie stated. 

“What if we switch the book with a fake?” Vortex suggested. 

“She’s probably figured out how the book. There’s definitely gonna be a way she can tell whether it’s a fake or not,” Blitzo stated. 

“Then what do we do?” Moxxie asked.

“I don’t why the fuck you keep asking me, Mox," Blitzo said.

“Well, we gotta do something! Why can’t you just tell that owl dude that we lost it?" Loona asked.

“Because he’s very likely to freak and once he gets the book, he’s not gonna let us have it anymore.” 

Blitzo got up and walked out of the meeting room with Moxxie following. 

“Sir, come on. What’s the worst thing that’ll happen if you tell him?” Moxxie asked. 

“He can flip out, behead me, kill my daughter, or raise her as his own. I don’t know which is worse,” Blitzo said.

“Sir, tell me which is worse: him finding out or everyone in Hell finding out?” 

Blitzo went silent. 

“Yeah.. that’s what I thought.” Moxxie simply said as he walked back to the meeting room. 

Blitzo stood alone thinking. Moxxie did have a point. It’s better to end the company than him, Moxxie, Loona, and Vortex getting ripped to shreds. 

That settled it. Blitzo’s mind was made up. 

As much as he didn’t want to, he knew that he had no choice now. 

It was time to get Stolas. 

Notes:

Stolas is coming bitches!

11 chapters down and just 4 more to go.

I do hope that you guys are continuing to enjoy this series and again, I wanna say thanks for giving this story a chance.

BTW: If you're interested for future updates AND if you want to ask me questions about upcoming chapters or if you have a question about a preexisting chapter, please go ahead and follow me on Twitter: https://twitter.com/LostInSeas21?s=20&t=t6z11JoPc9WF7-FZTKbWYQ

Other than that, see ya'll Friday and I wish you guys a great Memorial Day!

Chapter 12: 1x12 - Ars Goetia

Summary:

Blitzo meets with his boyfriend- I MEAN ACQUAINTANCE, to discuss the problem with the book.

Blitzo really did not want to come here, especially so soon since the last time. Even as he followed the butler to Stolas’ office, he felt like running out and taking his chances with the firing squad.  

And yet, he was standing outside the office. He knocked on the door.  

“Enter!”  

Blitzo did so and closed the door behind him.  

He looked forward. And there he was.  

Standing just a few feet away at his desk.  

Ars Goetia member and businessman Stolas Aquila.  

“Stolas.”  

“Blitzy! So wonderful to see you,” Stolas said as he turned around with a large smile, “I must say I was surprised when you informed me that you were coming. I looked through my calendar, and you are not due for a few more weeks. Couldn’t wait a few weeks, I suppose.~”  

“Keep it in your pants Stolas. I got a problem, and it’s not the worst idea to tell you what it is,” Blitzo said.  

“Well,” Stolas began as he sat back down, “Whatever it is, I do believe I can be of service. What seems to be the problem Blitzy?” 

That asshole needs to stop calling me that.   

“The book was stolen.”  

Stolas looked at Blitzo with a blank stare.  

Then started laughing.  

“Oh, Blitzo, that truly was a funny joke!” Stolas said in between laughs before looking at Blitzo, “...So why aren’t you laughing..?”  

“Stolas.. the book.. was stolen..” Blitzo said.

“Blitzy.. if you’re trying to tell me something, just say it..”  

“...The.. book.. was.. stolen..”  

Stolas’ nervous smile formed to that of a seductive smile as he stood up and slowly walked to Blitzo.  

“Have you been having hallucinations?” Stolas asked as he continued to slowly walk.  

“No,” Blitzo said nervously.  

“Seeing any bright lights?”  

“No..”  

“Hearing voices in your head?”  

“No..”  

Stolas had reached Blitzo and put his hand on Blitzo’s cheek.  

“It seems you are alright mentally..” Stolas said with a gentle tone..  

...before grabbing Blitzo by the collar and pulling him closer to his face.

"SO HOW THE FUCK DID YOU LOSE THE BOOK?!?!"

"I DIDN'T FUCKING LOSE IT!! WHY DOES EVERYONE THINK I LOST IT?!?! IT WAS STOLEN!!" Blitzo yelled.

"WE MADE AN AGREEMENT!! THAT AGREEMENT STATES YOU ARE NOT TO LOSE THE BOOK WHEN IT IS IN YOUR POSSESION!!" Stolas yelled back before dropping Blitzo, “I told you countless times! If you lost the book and people find out, you, me, and anyone else knew beforehand will have to go away. And I don’t mean go away. I mean go away.."

Stolas sat back down on his chair before continuing, “Do you have any idea stole it anyway?”  

“Sybil Valoel,” Blitzo simply stated.  

“Sybil Valoel? Fallen angel Sybil Valoel? Why would she steal the book?”  

“Look, a while back, she came to my office, she said she wanted to work with me, but the only condition was that I had to tell her how I get to the human world. Obviously, I said no and she did not take it well at all. Long story short, after being threatened and abducted, I still rejected it, she said she didn’t need me no more, I went to the office, checked my safe, and the book was gone.”  

Stolas was livid. He was trying his best not to freak out on anything. He sat there for a while thinking until he finally spoke up again.  

“Get everyone who knew beforehand and come back here.”  

Blitzo immediately walked out of the office, back to his car, and drove off.  

***  

In hindsight, Stolas and Blitzo should’ve done a drill in order to be prepared if the book was ever stolen.  

Stolas really had no idea what do to. He was truly thankful that Stella and Octavia were gone for the week so they didn’t have to deal with what was happening.

Stolas and Stella have been married since 2009. Admittedly, things were good between the two for a pretty long time. In fact, it was only until towards the end of last year that it was clear that the love between them was beginning to fade. Honestly, it got even worse after his brother died.  

Mostly because he and Blitzo started fucking around that time.  

Not that Stella knew Stolas was having an affair. And suffice it to say, Stolas decided the affair was something no one did not need to know about. Some of it was because he was afraid of how Stella would react.  

And mainly because he was afraid of how Octavia would react.  

His thoughts were gone when he heard a car pulling up. Stolas looked out the window. It was the I.M.P. van, and Blitzo and three others jumped out and entered the mansion. Stolas immediately left his bedroom to greet the quartet. He walked to his living room where the quartet was. He really only knew Blitzo, so everyone else was a stranger to him.  

“Please tell me I can trust these people?” Stolas asked.  

“If I can, you can too,” Blitzo said.  

Nodding, Stolas quickly motioned everyone to follow him. He walked towards a grandfather clock, opened the glass window of the clock, and manually moved the hands to point to 12:46. That caused a secret elevator to open behind the clock, much to the I.M.P. gang’s surprise. Entering the elevator, Stolas pressed a button for the ground floor, and he and the others went down as the doorway closed.  

The five found themselves in a secret bunker. It was meant as a safe place that Stolas and his family could hide in should they need to. Honestly, Stolas never wanted to use it for any reason, but now he had no choice whatsoever.  

The quartet looked around the bunker before Stolas started speaking.  

“It should go without saying that until we have the book back, you all will remain here,” Stolas stated, “In the meantime, Blitzo, come with me.”  

Stolas and Blitzo walked to a separate room in the bunker leaving the three behind. Stolas really wanted to rip Blitzo a new one for getting the book stolen, but he knew that it wasn’t his fault. He was only following the conditions of their agreement when Blitzo rejected Sybil’s offer.  

That didn’t matter right now. Right now, they had to get that book. As to how they’re gonna get it back, they don’t know.  

Blitzo sat down in an armchair across from Stolas as he began talking, “Hey, thanks for not ripping my head off.”  

“While I want to, you are not to blame, Sybil is,” Stolas said, “But we need to think about why she wants the book, or at the very least know how you get to the human world. It’s not like she has nothing to gain from it.”  

“Well, I doubt she’s doing this just to piss us off. There is something to gain, it’s just that we’re not getting it.”  

“Any ideas?”  

“None if I'm being honest," Blitzo said.

“Well, we’re are not doing ourselves any favors by not figuring out what she wants. Maybe she wants to sell the book on the black market. Satan knows how much money she can achieve from it," Stolas said.

“Wait, what if she wants you to pay to get the book back, because, at this point, she’s gonna know you’re the one giving me access.”  

“It’s a good possibility. But if that’s true, there has to be something else, because I doubt she’ll let me off the hook when I pay her.  

“Wait a minute,” Blitzo said as he realized what Sybil really wants, “that’s it: she doesn’t want the book, she wants to know who gave me access to the human world in the first place.”  

Stolas realized it as well, “And once she finds out who gave you access, she’ll blackmail them into doing her bidding.”  

Blitzo ended the statement, “And if they refuse, she’ll expose them.”  

So that’s her plan.   

It’s one thing to fuck with me, but to fuck with my only access to the human world? That’s a death sentence. I don’t care who the fuck she is. I’ve had enough. I’m killing that bitch, and I’m getting that book back. I don’t how I’m gonna do it, but that damn book is getting back into my possession one way or the fucking other. But in all honesty, the only way I’m getting that book back is if I steal it back.   

I never thought I’d say this..   

...but I think my team’s going on a heist..   

Notes:

Alright, we got Stolas. I know, finally. I will say that he'll be written similar to how he is in the original canon but he'll be more dangerous. He won't exactly be evil but there will be times when he might cross a line.

But don't call it quits yet, we still have one more character to introduce next chapter.

But yeah guys, hope you enjoyed this chapter because now we just got three left!

BTW: If you're interested for future updates AND if you want to ask me questions about upcoming chapters or if you have a question about a preexisting chapter, please go ahead and follow me on Twitter: https://twitter.com/LostInSeas21?s=20&t=t6z11JoPc9WF7-FZTKbWYQ

Other than that, I will see you guys Monday!

Chapter 13: 1x13 - We Going On A Heist! Yes, I Just Said That..

Summary:

With the secret of I.M.P’s method of getting to the human world threatened to be exposed, Blitzo decides the group need to do something they probably didn’t expect to do going into this job.

Notes:

Warning: there is some child abuse content in this chapter so please proceed with caution.

July 1998: 29 Years Ago

Another quiet night with a good book and listening to the radio. Today was not so stressful for Tilla. Barbie was out for a sleepover, Blitzo was in his room playing his video game, and Jeffrey was passed out on the couch. 

As she sat in bed, her favorite song, Slim Whitman’s “It’s a Sin to Tell a Lie” started playing, causing her to turn the radio up. Honestly, it was pretty incredible that Hell managed to get music from the human world because, at least to her, a lot of human music was better than the stuff from Hell. 

And so, she lay there on her bed, quietly singing along while reading. Though, she thought it was time to get a new radio considering the noises it was making. 

Wait. 

Those noises weren’t coming from the radio. 

Now drowning down the music, she listened carefully to what she thought she was hearing. 

She heard.. 

...screaming..? 

Tilla immediately left the room, the radio now being heard throughout the house. She quickly walked to the living room. 

And this time, the screaming came out of her mouth. 

Right there, smack dab on the floor of the living room, was Jeffrey repeatedly hitting Blitzo in the face with what looked to be a socket wrench. 

Tilla looked around the living room to see beer bottles all over the place. 

Yep. Jeffrey was drunk again. 

Thinking quickly, she grabbed an empty beer bottle from the floor and ran toward Jeffrey. 

"GET THE HELL OFF HIM!!!" Tilla screamed as she smashed the bottle against the back of Jeffrey’s head, causing him to pass out on top of the hysterical Blitzo. Tilla quickly got Jeffrey off Blitzo and hugged Blitzo as hard as she could as she ran out of the trailer with Blitzo in her arms. 

Running as fast as she could, she quickly made it to Diane’s trailer and pounded on the door. Thankfully, it didn’t take long for Diane to open the door and see, much to her horror, a horribly bloodied Blitzo in his mother’s arms. 

“Tilla?! What happened?!” Diane asked in a panic. 

“Jeffrey happened!” Tilla said as she entered the trailer, Blitzo still crying in her arms. 

Diane quickly ran to the bathroom to grab first aid supplies as Tilla struggled to get Blitzo to calm down in the kitchen. Thankfully, Fizz was fast asleep, so he didn’t have to witness his best friend crying with cuts and bruises all over his face. Diane quickly returned with the supplies. Diane quickly wiped the blood off Blitzo’s face and bandaged up the cuts on his face. Diane was very concentrated on cleaning Blitzo up but was also equally pissed at Jeffry. Who the hell hits an 8-year-old boy with a socket wrench? Blitzo finally managed to calm down as Tilla carried him to a guest room. 

For a while, the two remained silent, hugging each other. At this point, Tilla kept asking Blitzo why Jeffrey was hitting him, but his response at that point was whimpering. Eventually, Blitzo finally spoke up. 

“I wanted to walk to the store, and I needed a dollar, so I tried to take one from his wallet.. then he woke up.” 

Tilla knew that Blitzo was scared of Jeffrey. She should be too. She smashed a bottle over his head. There’s no telling what Jeffrey will do when he wakes up. Maybe it was best to stay at Diane’s trailer for a couple of days just to give time for Jeffrey to calm down.  

But right now, it was time for a lesson. 

“Blitzo,” Tilla began, “I understand wanting money to go buy something, but you need to understand that it is not right to steal. I’m not saying your father was in the right to do this to your face, but all the time, people don’t like it when you take their money without permission. A lot of times, they react violently to people stealing their money. So, don’t ever steal again. Ok?” 

“Ok, mama.” 

“And don’t worry. I’m going to have a long conversation with your father about how he reacted. I mean, you only took a dollar. It wasn’t like you were going on a heist.” 

June 23, 2030: Present

“We’re going on a heist!” 

Moxxie, Loona, and Vortex just stared at Blitzo before Moxxie spoke up. 

“Please tell me I didn’t hear what I think I heard," Moxxie said.

*** 

A motherfucking heist?! 

Tex knew Blitzo was crazy, considering all the things Loona told him. But actually robbing a fricking fallen angel?! Maybe he shouldn’t have come. 

No. 

Yes, he should’ve. 

He had to come here to help. 

No matter how difficult it would be to help. 

Moxxie was thinking similar thoughts. Seriously, at this point, Blitzo has lost it. If they robbed Sybil and she found out, they’re all getting the firing squad for sure. 

And Loona? 

Well, she actually kinda expected this. I mean, she has lived with Blitzo for nearly 13 years, so she wasn’t really surprised. 

Stolas was having mixed reactions since Blitzo told him that he decided that they need to go on a heist. While it was true that they had to steal the grimoire back, going on a full-fledged heist seemed like overkill. 

At this point, Stolas didn’t know what to think of Blitzo. His feelings for the imp were complicated at best. 

He really needed to do some thinking later.  

Blitzo, meanwhile, was thinking of ways to pull off the heist.  

Raiding her home? Nope, she definitely got guards. Shooting at her car? Nope, that car is definitely armored. Oh my fucking Satan, coming up with a heist is hard!   

We need to be smart about this.    

Which is why he was sneaking into Sybil’s home office right now. It took a lot of talking and the promise of sex later that night to convince Stolas to let Blitzo leave the bunker. 

He was hoping that maybe there would be something in her office that can lead him to an idea on how to steal the back book. 

He was opening her drawers and checking personal notebooks, but there was nothing. 

Come on you stupid bitch, give me something I can use.   

He then opened another drawer to find some files. However, one file, in particular, stood out. 

Items for transport?   

Opening the file, he found hundreds of pictures of a whole lot of expensive-looking shit. Jewels, vases, rings, etc. 

But there was one picture in particular that made his eyes go wide. 

A picture of a certain book he’s trying to get. 

Bingo.   

Snapping a few quick pics of the whole file, he quickly fled back to the bunker. Uploading the pictures on his laptop, which he brought on his way back to the bunker, everyone took a good look at the pictures. 

“All these items are listed for transport to somewhere, likely a storage facility or somewhere like that,” Blitzo stated.

“So,” Moxxie started, “Anyone got an idea for a heist?” 

“The answer’s simple.” 

Everyone looked at Stolas as he continued, “Train heist.” 

“Train heist?” Blitzo asked. 

“Yes,” Stolas began, “I’ve seen this type of file before. You would only need it if you are transporting items via train. And it looks like it is scheduled to be transferred tomorrow.” 

“Are you even sure?” Moxxie asked. 

“Positive,” Stolas responded. 

“So, let me get this straight,” Blitzo began, “you want us to rob a goddamn train?” 

“Hey, I’m giving you valuable information for a heist,” Stolas said. 

“What you’re giving us is a quick trip to the firing squad.” Blitzo began, “Robbing a train after the Pentagram City massacre? You do realize how many alarms that’s gonna set off, right? As soon as the Morningstar family gets the word of what went down, police is gonna take us down so fast, it’ll make all of us puke.” 

“So, what do you suggest we do?” Moxxie asked. 

“We could probably steal it back before it gets transported,” Blitzo said. 

“Hey man,” Vortex began, “wherever they’re loading up the train is probably heavily guarded, so it might not be the best idea..” 

Tex’s voice drifted off as he noticed Blitzo staring at him with a look that said: “I dare you to tell me my idea’s bad.” 

“I should shut up,” Vortex said, quickly looking away. 

Blitzo calmed down a bit and spoke up, “Ok, anyone got something good 

“What if we rob that train and make her think it was someone else?” 

Everyone looked at Loona as she made that suggestion. They thought about it, and the next thing they knew, they were quickly laying out a map of the railroad system on a table, with Blitzo getting ready to write things down on a piece of paper. 

“Alright, Loona, what are you thinking?” Blitzo asking 

“Ok, if we steal that book, she’s gonna know it was us.” Loona began, “But if we take anything we can get our hands on, it’ll turn attention away from us. After all, the book is more valuable than anything else.” 

“Ok, not gonna lie, that’s pretty smart,” Moxxie said. 

“Well, if we're robbing the train, how are we gonna get in?” 

“We can stop the train.” Stolas began as he started pointing at areas on a map, “This stretch of land has no signal, no phone service, nothing. If the train is stopped anywhere, yes, an alarm will go off, but if it’s stopped here, no one will know.” 

“What about the crew?” Blitzo inquired, “As soon as they escape out of the dead zone, they’re gonna call the police.” 

“What if we distract them?” Vortex suggested, “We could block off the track with a car or something. They’ll be too distracted to notice something going on.” 

“That could definitely work,” Stolas stated. 

“Ok,” Blitzo began, “So we block off the track with a car, crew stops the train, crew gets out, we get inside, steal the book and anything else we can carry, and get off before they notice. That sound good to you guys?” 

Everyone nodded. 

“Ok good,” Blitzo began again, “Because tomorrow we’re robbing that train.” 

*** 

“Would you like a drink?” 

“No, I’m alright. I won’t be here long.” 

Janice really loved having visitors. Ever since her daughter ran away, she never felt more alone. 

So it was amazing she would often get visits from her daughter’s friends. 

And the fact that the one who visited more often was the one who cared about her daughter just as much as Janice did? It made her heart jump for joy. 

“So, Beau,” Janice began, “How are things at the station?” 

“Everything’s fine,” Beau stated, “Things happen here and here, occasional gas station robbery, but so far, everything’s good.” 

“Nothing too stressful?” 

“Nope, not even the robberies are stressful.” 

“Sounds like a Seargent's dream,” Janice said with a smile. 

“Precisely,” Beau replied. 

Beau Ryan became a cop when he was 23 years old. Soon he became a deputy, eventually a Seargent, has all but secured his promotion as lieutenant, and.. 

Well, obviously, he doesn’t know the future, but he was definitely on his way to becoming sheriff. 

He was the eldest of five siblings and still lived at home, but he didn’t mind. After all, he loves his family. 

Even though his siblings, especially his sisters, drive him insane. 

“Is there any news about that Winston Campbell?” Janice asked. 

“Not a lot, unfortunately,” Beau admitted, “That smug bastard probably laughing in my face right now.” 

"Sorry about that.” 

“Don’t be. We’ll get him. It’s just a matter of time.” 

“Very true,” Janice began, “it does often take time for things to happen.” 

“Yes, it does,” Beau said. 

“I know I shouldn’t ask you this, but brings you here, Beau?” Janice asked. 

“You know, just wanna see if you doing alright,” Beau replied. 

“Oh, well, you know me, Beau. I’m doing fine. You don’t need to visit every so often.” 

“I know, but I still feel like I should.” 

SCREECH   

"Seargent? Come in Seargent."

Beau quickly responded on his radio, “What is it?” 

"We got a 10-14 around Ms. Carson's home."

“10-4, on the way.” Beau responded, “Got to go.” 

“What’s a 10-14?” Janice asked. 

“Prowler, so be on the lookout just in case,” Beau said as he got up to leave. 

“Well, you be safe out there,” Janice said as the two hugged. 

“Alright, well, goodnight Janice.” 

“Goodnight Beau.” 

Beau put on his hat and began making his way to the front door. 

Until Janice remembered something. 

“Hey, Beau?” 

Beau turned around, “Yeah?” 

“I forgot to ask about your sister, she doing alright? I heard about what happened with Officer Davidson a while back. Am I right that she punched him in the face?” 

Beau smiled, “Yep. Mama’s got her mowing his lawn until July because of it.” 

Janice snickered, “Millie can be a handful, can she?” 

Beau smiled, “Yeah she can.” 

Notes:

Alright guys, I have been feeling like shit since Friday so I barely had time to write and I literally got this chapter done today, hence why this chapter is coming later than I would prefer.

But yeah, just two more chapters. And also new character, Beau Ryan and just in case you haven't realized it for some reason, he is Millie's older brother. Yes, she has a brother, three brothers actually, they've been in the show, know your facts guys.

BTW: If you're interested for future updates AND if you want to ask me questions about upcoming chapters or if you have a question about a preexisting chapter, please go ahead and follow me on Twitter: https://twitter.com/LostInSeas21?s=20&t=t6z11JoPc9WF7-FZTKbWYQ

But yeah, I'll see you guys Friday!

one last thing: ANYONE SEE THE NEW HELLUVA BOSS TEASER?! BABY STOLAS IS SO ADORABLE!!! I'M SO READY FOR SEASON 2!!

Chapter 14: 1x14 - The Grimoire Heist

Summary:

I.M.P. carries out the mother of all train heists.

“Right ya’ll, listen up!” 

Everyone turned to Beau and his deputy Holt as he continued speaking. 

“Winston Campbell,” Beau said as he held up a picture of Campbell, “I feel like I shouldn’t say this, but I’m gonna say it anyway: we’re losing track of this pervert.” 

“Exactly,” Holt said, “And this guy is not really friendly with anyone.” 

“That’s right,” Beau started, “Armed robbery, rape, suspected of murder, overall bad guy. Even worse, according to Pentagram City PD, apparently, he’s got connections to the Esposito crime family down in Pentagram City. We tried to pinpoint Campbell to any of the crimes committed by the Esposito family but no luck. We even hauled in the gay porn star member of the family for questioning but we didn't get jack on it. So listen, we need to start working hard to get this guy. So, what are ya’ll waiting for? Let’s go out and catch some bad guys!” 

Beau walked out of the room, with Holt following close behind. 

The two were soon alone in Beau’s office. 

“Look Holt,” Beau began, “I’m not playing around here, we really got to get this guy.” 

“Is it really that bad?” Holt asked.

“Last night, a man shot his daughter because he thought it was Campbell,” Beau said, causing Holt to drop his head. 

“Have we tried checking his last known address?” Holt asked. 

“We have, but of course, it was empty. We even checked the homes of known associates, but nothing as well,” Beau admitted. 

“Well, what should try now?” 

“Not sure, maybe we should check his file again, see if we missed anything at all.” 

The conversation was interrupted when the door opened, and a female imp walked in. 

“Yes, Judy?” Beau asked. 

“Sorry to bother you Sergeant, but your ma called. She said Millie and Sallie May took the tractor out for a joyride again,” Judy said. 

“Goddamn it,” Beau said, “Alright Holt, I gotta deal with this. If anything comes up on Campbell, give me a call.” 

Beau put on his hat, walked out of the station to his car, and drove off. 

*** 

Vortex had put a large sanitation sticker on both sides of the I.M.P. van. They decided to use the van for the heist but decided to disguise it so Sybil wouldn’t know it was them once she learned the train was robbed. 

The plan was for Vortex to stop the van on the tracks to get the train to stop and then stall the train crew long enough for Blitzo and Moxxie to enter the cargo boxes on the train in order to take back the book while also stealing anything they can get off the train in order for the heist to appear to have been performed by bandits. They plan to sell the stuff to a guy Vortex knows in order to get a massive payday. 

Loona wanted to join Blitzo and Moxxie on the train, but like hell Blitzo was gonna allow that, so he made her the lookout. It sucked, but at the same time, they could use a lookout, especially after Stolas said he couldn’t be there when the heist went down. 

As of now, it was just Loona and Vortex in the van, which was stopped on the track. Blitzo and Moxxie were a few hundred feet away, ready to go as soon as the train stopped. 

“You nervous?” Vortex asked. 

“Yeah, a bit,” Loona replied. 

“Why? We robbed shit before.” 

“Well, yeah, but not a fucking train.” 

“Scared?” Vortex asked, teasingly. 

“No. Just nervous.” Loona said, laughing. 

“Hey, you afraid of something? Just trying to make conversation.” 

“Uh, just one thing.” 

“Tell me," Vortex said.

“Um, no," Loona replied.

“Come on, I’m not gonna laugh,” Vortex said, now smiling. 

“I don’t think so, it’s stupid,” Loona said with an embarrassed smile. 

“Come on, it can’t be that bad.” 

Now Loona wanted to throw herself in front of the train for even mentioning that she was afraid of something. She thought it was embarrassing, which is why Blitzo was the only one who knew. 

She already trusted Vortex with him knowing top secret I.M.P. information so she decided, reluctantly, that he should know. 

“...Lizards..” 

Vortex looked at her, “Lizards?” 

“Yes, lizards, and if you tell anyone I just told you that, your ass is grass,” Loona said with a threatening look on her face. 

“Alright, I got you.” 

Vortex looked at Loona, who was now looking away so he couldn’t see the red on her face. 

“If it makes you feel any better, I’m afraid of the deep sea."

Loona looked at Vortex, “Really? Why?” 

“Something about the nothingness below and the thought of being stranded alone out there just sickens me. What about you? Why are you afraid of lizards?” Vortex asked.

“I don’t know, just the thought of them crawling on me and looking at me is enough to make me wanna puke," Loona said.

“Then I guess we’re both weirdos.” 

The two laughed before they quieted down a bit. 

“Hey,” Loona began, placing her hand on Vortex’s, “When this is over, what should we do for our date?” 

“Um,” Vortex struggled to find words, “maybe dinner and a movie at my place.” 

“That.. actually sounds nice.” 

Then they heard it. 

The two hellhounds made a quick look to the left.  

The train was coming. 

“It’s time,” Vortex said. 

“Ok, remember, stall them as long as you can. When it’s done, I'll let you know,” Loona said as she opened the door, “Good luck.” 

“Thanks,” Vortex replied. 

Loona smiled before hopping off the van and running off to hide in a nearby bush. 

Vortex was ready to get out himself and start waving at the train in order to get it to stop. 

Until Loona jumped back inside and gave him a kiss on the cheek before heading out again. 

Vortex touched his cheek. Then he smiled. 

***  

Fred and Clarence were just sitting inside the locomotive. Just reading their books listening to the radio they brought, which was great, especially since they were in for a long trip. Fred was real deep into his book when he looked out the front window. 

Then he looked out the side window to confirm what he was seeing. 

“Clarence! Up ahead!” 

Now both of the two were looking out the window, more specifically at the massive grey hellhound that was in front of a van and who was waving his arms in a way that said stop. 

The two automatically went to the controls to stop the train as fast as they can. Soon, the train was slowing down, and eventually, it completely stopped in front of the van, allowing Blitzo and Moxxie to grab their duffle bags and run to the train. According to the file Blitzo took photos of, the book was in the last box car of the train. Opening the door of the side of the box car, the two entered. 

“Woah. That’s a lot of boxes.” Moxxie said. 

“Well, don’t stand there and marvel. Find the book and take what you can carry!” Blitzo as they immediately started opening boxes, stuffing whatever they could inside their duffle bags while also looking for the book. 

Meanwhile, the two guys on the train got out to assist Vortex, who was very grateful that those two weren’t asleep. 

“Hey, thanks for stopping. That would’ve been bad for the guys I work for since they bought the van.” Vortex said. 

“What’s wrong with it?” Clarence asked. 

“Uh, I don’t know. I was driving, and then boom, it died,” Vortex lied, “You guys think you can help out?” 

“Yeah, let’s check it out,” Fred said. 

As the three checked under the hood, Loona was watching them with binoculars behind a large bush. 

“How’s it going over there?” Loona asked Blitzo via radio. 

“We haven’t been looking for five minutes yet. Give us a bit more time,” Blitzo responded, opening another box. 

“Well, hurry. I don’t know how long Vortex can stall," Loona said.

“Ok, got it,” Blitzo said, “Hey, Mox, got anything?” 

“Nothing yet, but I think I’m getting out of debt after all of this is sold.” 

“Keep your eye on the prize Moxxie. Keep searching.”  

We just need the book. That’s all we need.   

We need that book.   

Back at the front of the train, Fred and Clarence thought they figured out the problem with the van. 

“Hey, get in and give it a go,” Fred said 

“Got ya.” Vortex said. 

Getting in, Vortex attempted to start the van. But he had already engaged the kill switch, so there was no way the van was turning on. 

Now Fred and Clarence were frustrated, much to Loona’s amusement as she watched from behind the bush. 

“What if we all pushed?” Clarence suggested. 

“Worth a try,” Vortex said. 

The three went behind, all getting ready to push, with Vortex stopping to stretch. It’s probably a good time to mention that Fred and Clarence were imps. So, unless they were lifting weights, they're never pushing that van off the tracks. 

And Vortex definitely was not gonna help. 

“Blitzo, give me a status,” Loona said. 

“Still searching, bags not full yet, still a lot of boxes to check,” Blitzo replied as Moxxie emptied another box of its contents and stuffed them in his duffle bag. 

Back at the front, Vortex, Fred, and Clarence were trying to push the van off the tracks, with Vortex, of course, barely trying. 

“Please tell me you put it in neutral,” Fred said to Vortex. 

“Dude, come on, give me some credit,” Vortex said. 

Loona was still watching the three from the bush. She found it hilarious watching the two imps trying to push the van. 

But that smile soon vanished as she soon as she saw something. 

" Oh, shit.. " Loona said under her breath as she watched in horror as a truck began arriving at the scene. 

“Hey man, are you out of gas or something?” Clarence asked. 

“No, I got a full tank,” Vortex replied. 

“Well, then I don’t get it. Everything looks fine,” Fred said to Vortex, but Vortex was too focused on the truck coming onto the scene. 

Keeping his composure, he walked to the driver’s side window. 

The owner of the truck quickly rolled down his window, “Bad place to break down.” 

“I know right. Hey, you know anything about engines?” Vortex asked.

“No, sorry man. But hey, I can push you off the tracks at least,” the driver said.

“Uh, I wouldn’t want you to mess up your truck," Vortex said.

“Don’t worry man, I’ll go slow, won’t get a scratch on it,” the driver said.

“If you can push the van off, that would be great,” Fred said. 

“Yeah, it would,” Clarence said as well. 

“Well, I guess you can,” Vortex said with a smile as he slowly died inside. 

He wasn’t the only one, as Loona quickly radioed to Blitzo. 

“Blitzo, we got a Good Samaritan on the scene. Get the hell out that train right now,” Loona said. 

“We haven’t found it yet,” Blitzo said. 

“What’s going on?” Moxxie asked. 

“We gotta look faster, that’s what going on.” 

Soon, the truck driver was slowly pushing the van off the tracks. 

“Blitzo, the track is clear. Get the fuck out that train," Loona said.

Blitzo continued to open and empty boxes as Moxxie slowly grew wise to what was going on. 

“Sir, I think we need to get off," Moxxie said.

“I’m not leaving until I find that book," Blitzo replied.

Back at the front of the train, Fred and Clarence were preparing to head back inside the locomotive. 

“Hey, thanks for trying to help,” Vortex said, in a final attempt to stop them from leaving. 

“No worries man,” Clarence said. 

“Yeah, happy to have been of service,” Fred also said. 

“Hey, want me to drive you into town?” The driver asked. 

“Yeah, sure,” Vortex replied. 

Loona was watching the whole thing go down in absolute anger, especially since she knew Blitzo and Moxxie were still on the train. 

“Blitzo, they’re back inside the train. If you don’t get off right now, you are gonna get us all arrested.” 

Blitzo continued to look as Moxxie stuffed one last thing inside his bag. 

Soon the two heard the train whistle. 

“Sir!” Moxxie yelled, ready to leave as his boss continued to look, “Hey! We gotta go!” 

“Hang on!” Blitzo yelled back. 

He came onto this train for a reason. And he wasn’t leaving the train until he found the reason. So when he opened another box, he found the reason. 

"FOUND IT!!" Blitzo yelled as he held up the book. Quickly stuffing the book into the duffle bag, the two quickly got off the box car. 

They quickly closed the door to the box car as the train began moving. 

*** 

Blitzo, Moxxie, and Loona drove back to the Aquila mansion as fast as they could. Stolas had already received the news that the book was recovered and was already outside waiting. Soon, the van pulled up, and Blitzo got out, the book in his hands. 

He walked up to Stolas. 

“Here it is,” Blitzo said, handing Stolas the book. 

Stolas took a quick look through the pages, “It looks like it hasn’t been tampered with in any way though I do have some bad news.” 

Blitzo was ready for it. He knew Stolas was about to say: “It’s too risky. I can’t lend you the book anymore, I’ll help you any way I can, but the book is now off limits.” 

So what Stolas said next really shocked him. 

“I’m gonna have to keep the book for the next few days but when everything is in the clear, you can have it back.” 

“...What?” 

Blitzo couldn’t believe it. 

“You’re still gonna lend us the book?” Blitzo asked.

“Well, yes, I do enjoy our monthly sessions," Stolas said with a smile.

Ok, now it makes sense.   

“Well, thanks. Give me the call to come get the book once we’re in the clear,” Blitzo said as he walked back to the van. 

“Will do, Blitzy!” Stolas called out. 

He needs to stop calling me that.   

*** 

Blitzo, Loona, and Vortex were driving back to the apartment. After Blitzo dropped Moxxie off, he and Loona went to pick Vortex up from where the driver left him. 

The three entered the apartment. Blitzo moved the coffee table out from the living room, and he emptied the duffle bags of their contents. Vortex snapped photos of them and sent them to his guy, who quickly sent a message back. 

“Ok, the way it looks, we’re looking to make $1.35 million on this stuff, so that would be $270k for each of us," Vortex said.

“Hey, we did good,” Loona said with a smile. 

“Well, don’t get used to it, we’re assassins, not heist men,” Blitzo said. 

“Alright, I’m gonna take these things out of your hands to get to my guy. Expect to get paid sometime next week,” Vortex said as he put the stuff put inside the bags. 

“I can drive you home,” Loona suggested. 

“No.” 

Loona and Vortex looked at Blitzo as he continued, “I’ll drive him home.” 

“Yeah, I can drive you home,” Loona said to Vortex with pleading eyes. 

“No, it’s ok, he can drive me," Vortex said.,

Vortex really don’t want Blitzo to take him, but he knew it was right to be respectful, especially since Blitzo was Loona’s dad. 

Loona and Vortex hugged as Blitzo grabbed his keys and walked to his car. Vortex followed soon after, placing the bags in the trunk as he hopped in, and Blitzo started the car. 

But he didn’t put it in drive. 

He was just sitting here. 

“So.. are we gonna go?” Vortex asked.

“I told you I was gonna talk to you. Remember that?” Blitzo asked. 

“Um.. yeah.. I remember that..”

“Good.” 

Blitzo looked at Vortex, who was staring at him. 

“What’s wrong? Scared of me?” 

Because you should be scared of me.   

“Well, right now, I’m thinking you’re a bit crazy,” Vortex said.

“Crazy?” Blitzo questioned as he turned around with a maniacal look on his face, "You wanna see real crazy? Call me that again.. and you'll see what real crazy looks like."

Now Vortex was really freaked out as he quietly tried the door handle to no avail. HE could just jump out, but he knew he was trapped. He couldn’t know for sure, but he was sure Blitzo was armed. 

Blitzo continued speaking, “Ok, this is what’s gonna happen. I’m gonna drive you home. During that drive, I’m going to be asking you questions about your intentions with my daughter. And you better pray that I’m satisfied with your answers. Also, I’m going to be giving you some rules that I believe are in your best interest that you understand: Rule number 1: I don’t like you. I will never like you. Rule number 2: you make her cry, I make you cry. Rule number 3: if you come up to my apartment and bang on the door, oh, you better be delivering my pizza. And there’s a whole lot more rules I’m gonna tell you about as I drive you back to your place. If you break any of these rules, I will make sure that they never find you..” 

At this point, Vortex was staring at Blitzo with a look of terror on his face as Blitzo slowly turned to face him. 

“Nod if you understand!” Blitzo yelled, causing Vortex to nod furiously as Blitzo finally put the car in drive and the two drove off. 

*** 

Blitzo hated to admit it, but he was satisfied with Vortex’s answers. 

Just barely though. 

The two drove for hours, even though Vortex's place was a mere half hour away. Blitzo spent that whole time asking questions, making rules, and threatening Vortex. Honestly, it was a miracle that Vortex managed to convince Blitzo to call it a night. 

But in the end, Blitzo felt Vortex was in the clear. Until he screws up, which Blitzo will be patiently waiting for. 

Even after Blitzo dropped Vortex off at his place, Blitzo still drove around for the next few hours. He had to think about what would happen next. 

Ok, we just robbed a train. We got the book. Now, I gotta think about what to do with Sybil. Obviously, I need to kill her, but how? I can’t exactly go to her home and shoot her there.   

Or can I?   

I should set that as an option.   

Right now, I just need to sleep.   

It was 2 am when Blitzo got back to his apartment. 

Locking the door behind him, he quickly a beer from the fridge, and chugged it. He soon walked to his room, undressed, and got settled into bed, closing his eyes. 

… 

… 

… 

DING!   

Oh, what the fuck is it now?   

Blitzo grabbed his phone from his nightstand and checked the message he received. 

Moxxie: I’m outside.

Blitzo raised an eyebrow. 

It’s 2 am, what’s he doing here?   

Blitzo put on a hoodie, sweatpants, and loafers as he walked out of his apartment, quietly tip-toeing in order to not wake Loona. Blitzo walked downstairs, and there was Moxxie’s car. 

Blitzo walked to the passenger door of the car, knocking twice. Moxxie rolled down the window, but he wouldn’t look at him. 

“What is it?” Blitzo asked. 

Moxxie slowly turned to face him, a look of terror on his face. 

“Mox, what is it?”

"...I'm sorry, sir.."

“What are you-“ 

CLICK!   

Blitzo paused after hearing a gun click. 

“…Get in..” 

Blitzo did as the stranger said and got in the passenger seat as the stranger quickly got in the back and aimed his pistol at Moxxie’s head. 

“Drive. I’ll tell you when to turn.” 

Blitzo and Moxxie looked at each other before Moxxie put the car in drive. 

The three of them said nothing as they drove off. 

Notes:

Uh oh..

Just one more chapter left! What happens?! I don't know, find out Monday. But yeah guys, this chapter was the longest I wrote for Chapter I and next chapter might be as long as this one, idk yet.

BTW: If you're interested for future updates AND if you want to ask me questions about upcoming chapters or if you have a question about a preexisting chapter, please go ahead and follow me on Twitter: https://twitter.com/LostInSeas21?s=20&t=t6z11JoPc9WF7-FZTKbWYQ

But yeah, I'll see you guys Friday!

Chapter 15: 1x15 - Overdue

Summary:

Blitzo and Moxxie find themselves held hostage by Sybil and the stranger.

Notes:

This is it! The last chapter of Chapter I. Hope you guys enjoy! Sorry that the chapter is once again coming late in the day, just needed to make sure it was ok for release.

August 2017: 12 Years Ago

Blitzo looked at his clock. It was 11 pm. He had only been asleep for an hour.

He turned to his side to face the other side.

"GAH!" Blitzo yelled when he saw two red eyes staring at him.

He quickly turned his lamp on and looked at the hellhound that was still looking at him.

"Kid?! What the fuck are you doing standing there?" Blitzo said, completely irritated that this kid he barely knew was now in his room, "Look, kid, I got a long day ahead of me, so tell me what's wrong.

It was to no avail, however, as the kid only shrugged her shoulders.

"Still not talking?" Blitzo asked.

The kid said nothing.

Of course.

Blitzo could tell she was scared. It was likely that she had a nightmare about the extermination.

But I mean who wouldn't?

"Alright, get in there," Blitzo said as he made space for the kid to get in. As soon as she was, he covered her with the blanket, "Look, kid, I know sometimes the world can be scary, but you can't let it know that you're scared. Because it will only enable it to let it scare you more, ok?" 

The kid nodded her head in response.

"I'm just now realizing. You've been there for a week, and I've just been calling you kid, right?" Blitzo said.

The kid nodded her head again.

"Then maybe it's time I call you something." Blitzo said as he thought for a moment, "How bout.. Loonara. Maybe Loona for short if you like. Do you like that name?"

The girl looked to be thinking before she nodded her head with a smile.

"Alright, Loona it is. So, how bout we get some sleep?"

Loona only looked at him.

"How bout a lullaby?" Blitzo asked.

Loona thought about it before she nodded her head again.

"Ok," Blitzo said before he began singing quietly.

 

"Be sure it's true when you say I love you

 

It's a sin to tell a lie

 

Millions of hearts have been broken

 

Just because these words were spoken

 

I love you, yes I do, I love you

 

If you break my heart, I'll die

 

So be sure it's true

 

When you say I love you

 

It's a sin to tell a lie"

 

June 25, 2030: Present

Blitzo smiled at the memory. It was one of his favorites. Thinking about memories was all he could do in the truck.

How long had they been in the trunk? Hours? It felt like hours, to be honest. It was dark, freezing, and cramped since both Blitzo and Moxxie were stuffed in there. 

This is not how I wanted to spend a morning. Locked in a trunk with no idea what’s gonna happen. No doubt this guy is taking us to Sybil. Guess she wasn’t as stupid as we thought. She knew right away we committed the train heist. What do I do now? I’m caught. I always thought I'd go by a firing squad, but who knows what Sybil’s planning on doing to us.   

Soon, a bright light filled the trunk as Blitzo and Moxxie were grabbed from the trunk and thrown to the dirt ground one by one. They looked up to see the stranger staring at them, gun pointed at them. 

Blitzo looked around. This wasn’t Sybil’s place. It looked to be some regular house, with some tools outside that Blitzo took notice of as well as a shack. The way the whole area looked hinted to Blitzo and Moxxie that they were in the Wrath Ring.  

“Get up,” the stranger demanded. 

Blitzo and Moxxie did as they were told. 

“Get inside. Lady Sybil would like a word," the stranger said.

The three entered the house, the stranger behind Blitzo and Moxxie to prevent them from running. 

Blitzo and Moxxie looked around the house and heard someone cooking in the kitchen. 

“Lady Sybil, your guests are here," the stranger said.

“Bring them to the dining room," Sybil said.

Leading Blitzo and Moxxie to the dining room, the three saw Sybil cooking something on the stove in the kitchen. 

“Sit. All of you.” 

Blitzo, Moxxie, and the stranger sat down on the table and waited for Sybil to finish. 

*** 

The four ate quietly, all with varying emotions. Both Blitzo and Moxxie were freaking out on the inside as they ate, of course, after Sybil and the stranger proved the food wasn’t poisoned.  

Sybil and the stranger, on the other hand, were both calm and collected. 

“Robbing a train.” Sybil began, causing Blitzo to look at her, “I must say, I’m impressed. That takes serious skills. But I wasn’t impressed when I talked to the royals.” 

Her attention was now towards Blitzo as she continued. 

“I told them I had the book. They of course didn’t believe me so they contacted Prince Stolas. And do you know what he did?” Sybil asked as she leaned closer to Blitzo, rage all over her face, “He pulled it out in front of us all. They all thought I was crazy. They laughed at me. I was LAUGHED out of the room.” 

Blitzo only stared at Sybil. 

She just wanted to expose Stolas? She didn’t want to blackmail him? Or did she try but fail so she decided to expose him? So many questions yet no answers.   

Blitzo cleared his throat, “Well, I’m sorry about that-” 

“Bullshit.” 

Blitzo was interrupted by Sybil, who continued to stare you down. 

“I tried everything in my power to get what I wanted, and I failed. Because of you," Sybil said.

‘Get what I wanted’? What did she want?   

“Now you’ve left me no choice.” 

Sybil looked at Blitzo. 

“I am going to take you somewhere where you will be mine until you decide to take your own life. I could tell you where, but why would I ruin the surprise,” Sybil said with a devilish smile on her face. 

“What about him?” the stranger asked.

Blitzo and Sybil looked at the stranger who was staring at Moxxie. 

“Well.. I see no use for him. You can get rid of him," Sybil said.

“Wait, what?” Moxxie asked in fear. 

The stranger grabbed Moxxie, planning on taking Moxxie outside and executing him. 

“No!” 

Everyone looked at Blitzo. 

“If you’re gonna kill someone, kill me, you let him go,” Blitzo said.

“Or what?” Sybil asked. 

“I’m not going. I’ll fight. You let him live, I’ll go.” Blitzo said.

The stranger was not pleased as he let go of Moxxie, grabbed Blitzo by the collar, and pulled out his gun to press it against Blitzo’s head. 

“Whatever Lady Sybil says, you do. We got another guy coming to pick us up. You are going to get in that car, or you die," the stranger said before looking at Sybil and then at Moxxie, “Still wanna kill him?” 

Sybil thought about it for a moment. She walked towards Moxxie and stared him down. 

“You better pray there’s room in the car," Sybil said before she sat back down and continued eating. 

*** 

It had been likely four hours at this point. Blitzo and Moxxie had no clue when Sybil’s other man would show up. Obviously, they didn’t want to be there when it happens. They had to escape. 

“Say!”  

Blitzo, Moxxie, and the stranger looked at Sybil as she walked in. 

“We should listen to some music. We have been waiting for a while after all.” Sybil said as she held up some records, “Which musician and what song?” 

All three just stared at Sybil before Blitzo spoke up. 

“Is there any Slim Whitman?” 

Sybil checked before handing Blitzo a record. 

“Pick a song.” 

Blitzo checked the songs on the record. 

“This one’s my favorite,” Blitzo said.

Sybil looked at the song he selected. 

“Nice choice," Sybil said.

Putting the record on the record playing, she adjusted the stylus. Soon, the familiar tune of “It’s a Sin to Tell a Lie” started playing. 

Blitzo closed his eyes as he silently sang along. 

“Sir, what are you doing?” Moxxie asked. 

" Shhh, it helps me think ," Blitzo said in a whisper. 

This is clearly not her house. Based on the tools I saw outside, this is the home of a floor installer. What are the odds the owner of this house had some plastic lying around? I’d say pretty high. But even then, I’m gonna have to render both Sybil and this guy unconscious. And the odds of the owner of this house having ketamine is likely zero to one.   

But then again, I always know when to improvise.   

We knock them out, find a room there, drape it in plastic, kill her, then kill him, cut them into pieces, then either dump them in the ocean or incinerate them.   

But first..   

“Hey, can I head to the bathroom?” Blitzo asked.

Sybil looked at him. 

“Sure," Sybil replied.

Blitzo got up from the couch. After making sure no one can see him, he entered all the rooms. Some were filled with junk. Not useful. He quietly made his way outside, making sure that neither Sybil nor the stranger saw him. He quickly walked towards the shack. Just some tools he wouldn’t have any use for except.. 

Plastic.   

Blitzo was quick to note two rolls of plastic he can use. 

Quickly making his way back inside, he checked another room. 

It stunk like shit, and the body inside the room was likely the reason. 

Mr. Owner, I presume?   

Blitzo looked around the room. 

It was covered in blood, and there were some bullet casings on the floors. At a table nearby, there were some tools of torture. 

And also.. 

No fucking way.   

A blessed-tipped knife. 

Could be useful. Especially since I left my blessed-tipped rifle at home.   

Blitzo looked around the room one more time. 

This could be the perfect place to do it. Because if this is supposed to be a kill room, it’s a pathetic one at best. Time to let Mox know.

*** 

Moxxie thought Blitzo’s plan was dumb, to be honest. But he didn’t know what else they could do. This was the only plan they could work with. 

The plan was for Moxxie to knock out the stranger, which would distract Sybil long enough for Blitzo to knock her out as well. 

And now it was time. 

“So, Sybil,” Blitzo began, “What was what you wanted in the first place?” 

Sybil looked at Blitzo, “What are you on about?” 

“Well, you said it yourself. You said you tried everything to get what you want. What did you want?” 

“That is personal,” Sybil simply stated. 

“I think I know what you wanted," Blitzo said.

Sybil looked away from Blitzo. 

“You wanted some form of power. Maybe, exposing Stolas would’ve increased the amount of power you have," Blitzo said.

Sybil chuckled. 

“Maybe. No. Not maybe. Definitely. I could’ve destroyed him," Sybil said.

“Why? As far as I know, he did nothing to you.” Blitzo stated. 

“You’re right. He did nothing to me.”

“But imagine you exposing a huge member of the Ars Goetia for something they shouldn’t have been doing. Shit, everyone in the Ars Goetia would be your bitch forever.” 

That’s what she wanted. She exposes Stolas, and everyone in the Ars Goetia would bow down to her.   

“Do you know how much I could’ve gotten? Everything they owned would be mine. I could rule over them," Sybil said.

And there’s the confirmation.   

“How did you realize that it was Stolas who lent me the book?” Blitzo asked. 

“I didn’t. In fact, until I learned you had that book, I thought I was some other fallen angel. Maybe an overlord. I definitely did not expect it to be a member of the Ars Goetia,” Sybil said, sitting beside Blitzo. 

Moxxie got up from the couch, but, of course, the stranger was watching him. The stranger looking at Sybil for a bit was the only time Moxxie had to grab a beer bottle on a table nearby and hide it behind his back. The stranger took a beer from the fridge while he was watching Blitzo and Moxxie. And that one drink was probably about to be his downfall. 

“You know Wire?” Sybil began, “You are a smart person.” 

“I know,” Blitzo replied, “People called me stupid in the past, but of course, I was smart enough to figure everything out.” 

“True. You were smart to figure all that out. Including the part about killing you,” Sybil said as she got up to face Blitzo, her back facing the stranger and Moxxie. The stranger was now looking at Sybil entirely, giving Moxxie the opportunity he’s been waiting for as he stealthily made his way behind the stranger. 

“I was gonna kill you as soon as I got that information. After all, what use would I have for you then? You’re nothing but some pathetic imp,” Sybil said as she moved closer to Blitzo’s face, “But then you went ahead and pissed me off. So now I’m not going to kill you. When my other man shows up to take you to that very special place I told you about earlier, you are gonna wish I killed you. You will live there. All alone. No one by your side. Until the rest of your days."

SMASH!   

Blitzo and Sybil turned around to see Moxxie, a broken glass bottle in his hand, standing over the stranger, who was passed out on the floor. 

“Hey,” Moxxie quickly said. 

“What the fu-” Sybil started before Blitzo grabbed a chair and smashed it over Sybil’s head, ultimately causing her to pass out on the floor. 

*** 

“Rise and shine Sybil.” 

Sybil slowly opened her eyes as she heard this. She looked around. 

Only two see Blitzo and Moxxie staring down at her. 

She tried to move, only to realize she had been strapped down to a table with plastic wrap. 

“This is what a kill room should look like,” Blitzo said, “Inside a giant plastic bag. I saw it on a human TV show once. I thought it was genius, so I was like, ‘Hey, might as well copy that.’ So here we are.” 

“What the hell is this?” Sybil asked while trying to free herself. 

“Don’t even bother. The plastic is gonna make sure you don’t go anywhere, and the paralytic I gave you is gonna make sure you don’t use magic to escape,” Blitzo stated, though that last part was a lie. He didn't give Sybil a paralytic. He was just hoping Sybil was stupid enough to fall for it. And thankfully, she was.

Sybil continued to struggle, “I swear to Satan, if you don’t let me go-” 

“You could’ve just accepted that you were not gonna any information from me. But instead, you chose a path that led to this moment. I thought I didn’t have to do this, but now you’ve left me no choice. No choice at all," Blitzo said.

“Come on! I offered you money. An amazing life. Not just for you, but for your daughter and your friend. But instead, you spat it back in my face!” Sybil yelled. 

“Then, I guess I’m just stupid for not accepting your offers.” Blitzo began, “Actually, no. I wasn’t stupid for rejecting them. I was smart. Because I knew you never wanted to work with me. Besides, about 30 minutes ago, you admitted you were gonna kill me as soon as you got that information. So, when I rejected your offers, you decided to rob me. But the way it’s looking now, that plan has officially blown up in your face.” 

“Oh, fuck you! I did what I had to do,” Sybil stated. 

“You had to threaten me and rob me?” 

“Yes.” 

Blitzo laughed. 

“That’s bullshit, and so are you," Blitzo said.

“How dare you! Do you have any idea how much influence I have?! My friends-” 

Sybil was interrupted by Blitzo gagging her before he grabbed the blessed-tipped knife and walked towards Sybil, who, at this point was now trying desperately to free herself, to no avail as Blitzo raised the knife.. 

“Will miss you so very much.” 

...before plunging it down into her chest. 

Blood slowly began to seep around the stab wound in her chest. 

Soon, she became still. 

Blitzo and Moxxie stared at the body for a while. 

Blitzo then looked at Moxxie. 

“You alright?” Blitzo asked Moxxie. 

“Yeah, I'm fine,” Moxxie said. 

“Good, cuz we still need to deal with the other guy.” 

Moxxie walked towards the door with Blitzo following. Soon, they grabbed the stranger off the floor and went through the same process in the living room.. 

...is what probably would’ve happened if the stranger didn’t pistol whip Moxxie as soon as Moxxie opened the door. 

Grabbing a hold of Moxxie, the stranger forced Moxxie outside as Blitzo followed. The stranger then threw Moxxie to the ground and pointed his gun at him as he looked at Blitzo. 

“What did you do motherfucker?!” The stranger asked, not knowing Blitzo had already done away with his boss. All he knew was that Blitzo and Moxxie had done something. Blitzo didn’t know what to say at the moment. Moxxie, on the other hand, was freaking out. But his panicking didn’t stop him from feeling a rock under his hand. 

"TELL ME WHAT YOU DID, OR HE DIES!!" The stranger yelled, cocking his pistol as Moxxie grabbed the rock, waiting for an opportunity as the stranger looked at him. 

“We killed your boss,” Blitzo said. 

The stranger slowly moved the gun away from Moxxie’s head as he looked at Blitzo. 

“We killed your boss.. and we are gonna kill you next,” Blitzo said.

As soon as the stranger turned his whole body around, Moxxie smacked him upside the head with the rock, stunning the stranger long enough for Moxxie to throw himself onto him, sending both of them to the ground. As the two struggled, Blitzo quickly worked to try to grab the gun that had fallen from the stranger’s hand. Picking it up, Blitzo waited for a chance. Soon enough, the stranger was on top of Moxxie, attempting to strangle him, which gave Blitzo the moment he wanted, shooting the stranger in the back. The stranger fell on top of Moxxie, who quickly pushed the stranger off of him. 

Moxxie got up, joined Blitzo, and the two stared at the stranger bleeding out on the ground. Blitzo walked towards the stranger, searching his pocket until he found the keys to Moxxie’s car. The two ran to the car and got inside. 

“Are we just gonna leave them here?” Moxxie asked. 

“No, we need to dispose of them,” Blitzo stated, “We can see if the owner of the house has a saw laying around as well as some trash bags. If we hurry now..” 

Blitzo’s voice drifted off as he looked at the rear-view mirror. Moxxie looked at it as well.  

A truck was approaching. 

“Get out of the car,” Blitzo said. He and Moxxie immediately got out, leaving the gun in the car, and ran out to a nearby bush to take cover as the truck reached the house. 

“Do you think that’s the other guy?” Moxxie asked. 

“Probably, not completely sure,” Blitzo replied 

 Blitzo then saw something he didn’t want to see.  

The stranger walking towards Moxxie’s car. He was still alive. 

Oh, you gotta be kidding me.   

The bush didn’t allow Blitzo and Moxxie much visibility, so they couldn’t see Beau exit the truck and walk toward the stranger. 

“Mr. Abernathy, sorry to bother you, but your daughter called. Said she couldn’t get a hold of you. Just wanted to see if you were ok,” Beau said. 

The stranger looked up at Beau. 

But Beau already knew the stranger. 

The stranger was Winston Campbell. 

“Hey man,” Beau started, “Let’s be civil about this.” 

Beau started to unholster his gun. 

“I wanna do this nice and easy, but I'm gonna need you to put your hands up,” Beau said as he held his gun in his hand. 

Winston did not feel like going to jail. So, when he saw his gun in the car, he immediately grabbed it. 

And a gunfight ensued. 

Winston took cover at the front of Moxxie’s car as Beau took cover from the back of his truck. Blitzo and Moxxie could only see Winston shooting at someone. The two didn’t know whether or not they should run, so they stayed put. Soon, Winston and Beau ran out of bullets, Beau was quick to reload, but he didn’t shoot. Instead, he waited as Winston struggled to reload. But he was able to reload soon enough, and he quickly took a peek from around Moxxie’s car, allowing Beau to take a shot at Winston’s head, which finally put him down. 

Beau left his cover as he walked toward Winston’s body, allowing Blitzo and Moxxie to see him. 

“Oh shit,” Blitzo said. He knew who Beau was. 

“What? What’s wrong? Who is that?” Moxxie asked Blitzo. 

“We gotta run.” 

“What? Why?” 

“Because we do, run.” 

Blitzo and Moxxie quickly left their cover and ran across the field behind the bush they were hiding, ducking as low as they could so they wouldn’t be spotted. 

Notes:

AND THAT WRAPS CHAPTER I OF PART I

I really do hope you guys enjoyed Chapter I of Part I and Imma need y’all to buckle up for the ride cuz we still got a LONG way to go before the end of Part I and an even LONGER way to go before the end of Helluva Boss: Reimagined.

And now: more news about Helluva Boss: Reimagined Part I - Chapter II..

I stated a while back that Chapter II was slated to begin on August 20.

Well, I have good news: that will no longer be the case as Chapter II is now slated to begin on July 19!!

But that's only for the first chapter of Chapter II.

Might I give you some titles and official release dates?

Helluva Boss: Reimagined Part I - Chapter II | Chapter Release Dates
Chapter 1: Well.. Fuck.. - July 19
Chapter 2: We Must Win - July 23
Chapter 3: Fix It, ALL OF IT!!! - July 26
Chapter 4: E = Excellent - July 30
Chapter 5: GOAL! - August 2
Chapter 6: Number 5 - August 6
Chapter 7: Bar Lights - August 9
Chapter 8: Fit For The Job - August 13
Chapter 9: Lasting Impressions - August 16
Chapter 10: NDA - August 20
Chapter 11: Confidential Means Keep Your Mouth Shut - August 23
Chapter 12: Simply Beer Talk - August 27
Chapter 13: Talking - August 30
Chapter 14: Snitches Get Stitches - September 3
Chapter 15: No Longer Trusted - September 6

Now just a small disclaimer: all titles are subject to change and might not be what they will be called in the end.

I understand that even though it’s coming earlier than I originally planned, it’s still gonna feel like an eternity to wait for Chapter II but I will assure you that it’ll be worth it. And I'll also be sure to make longer chapters, like 3,000+ to 4,000+ word chapters.

And by the time chapter 14 is released on September 3, the release dates for the chapters of Chapter III will be announced.

But right now. I need a break. Well, that's not entirely true. During the time before the release of Chapter II, I'll be releasing one, maybe two, one-shots for Helluva Boss. Now that I'll be stepping away for Helluva Boss: Reimagined for a while, it'll give me some more time to write those so be on the lookout. I don't have a planned release date yet but it'll hopefully come before the end of the month.

Just one last thing: If you're interested for future updates AND if you want to ask me questions about upcoming chapters or if you have a question about a preexisting chapter, please go ahead and ask/follow me on Twitter: https://twitter.com/LostInSeas21?s=20&t=t6z11JoPc9WF7-FZTKbWYQ

But yeah, other than that, I hope you guys are excited for Chapter II. I'll see you guys soon!

Chapter 16: 2x01 - Well.. Fuck..

Summary:

Chapter II Summary: Picking up where Chapter I left off, Blitzo, Moxxie, Loona, Vortex, and Stolas are left with zero options but to deal with the aftermath of their actions. But alas, another threat to their secret has come along.

Chapter 2x01 Summary: Picking up where Chapter I left off, Blitzo and Moxxie make their way back home while their crime has drawn the attention of Sergeant Beau Ryan.

Notes:

So long story short, I’ve decided that the rest of Part I will be in a single work. Really should have thought of this before hand but hey, better late than never. So stop reading this and get to the story.

Blitzo and Moxxie were walking through the desert before they noticed someone in front of them.

"Who is that?" Blitzo asked.

"I think that's the reader," Moxxie said before turning to you, "What? You don't remember what happened in the last chapter?"

"Well, we're trying not to die in the middle of nowhere, so just go catch up from the last chapter then come back here," Blitzo said as he and Moxxie continued walking.

---

April 2007: 23 Years Ago

“SHUT THE FUCK UP AND GO TO YOUR ROOM!!”

”GET FUCKED ASSHOLE!!”

Blitzo slammed his door, which probably caused some things to topple over. He slid to the floor, crying as he heard his parents arguing in the living room.  

He was very thankful that Barbie wasn’t there. The last thing he wanted his sister to see was him crying. 

To add some context, Blitzo wanted to go to the movies with Fizz, but his asshole of a father said no because Blitzo wouldn’t buy him beer. 

Maybe he should’ve. That way his father would’ve gotten himself killed by alcohol poisoning faster. 

KNOCK! KNOCK! KNOCK!

“GO AWAY!” Blitzo yelled. 

“Hun, it’s me, please open the door.” 

Blitzo really didn’t want to, but he still felt like he had to. He slowly got up from the floor and slowly unlocked the door to see his mother on the other side. Tilla quickly hugged Blitzo as the tears continued to fall from his face. Tilla didn’t want Blitzo to go through this anymore. But what can she do? They didn’t have the money to escape Jeffrey. At least not yet. If she did, she would’ve said sayonara a long time ago with the kids. But she was trapped. Diane offered to let Tilla and the kids stay with her but Tilla did not want to risk Jeffrey doing something bad, not only to herself, Blitzo, and Barbie but to Diane and Fizz as well. 

However, their day of escape was coming. Tilla’s maid days were finally paying off. It took a long time and a lot of saving, but she was getting there. Granted, it will still be a while to get the amount she needs, but as soon as she gets it, she and the kids were going underground. 

Blitzo thought about an escape too. He thought about leaving as soon as he turned 18, but if he did, he would be leaving his mother and his sister behind. And like hell he was gonna leave them with him .

“Are you ok?” Tilla asked. 

“Do I look ok?” Blitzo replied. 

“I’m sorry..” 

“It’s not your fault dad’s an ass.” 

“Oh, come on, don’t say that,” Tilla said. 

“Am I wrong?” Blitzo asked. 

Tilla went quiet. 

“Figures.” 

“Ok, look, I know things are getting really bad, but I need you to stay strong. I know it’s hard, but please do it for me.”  

Blitzo was silent. Tilla looked at him. 

“Blitzo.. please.." 

“...ok..” 

Tilla kissed Blitzo on the head, “We just have to be strong. It will be over someday.” 

“I don’t think it will.” 

June 26, 2030: Present

So.. this is what happens when I deal with fallen angels? I have to walk across the desert in order to escape the police? This is bad. I should be at home sleeping after I disposed of the body. Now, I gotta pray there isn’t any evidence tracing back to me or Moxxie.   

Right now though, I have to deal with the walk..   

“...the walk.. the walk.. the walk.. the walk.. the walk-“ 

“Oh, please stop saying that.” 

Blitzo and Moxxie had been walking for hours. It had been, at least in Blitzo and Moxxie’s best estimate, almost a day since Sybil’s death. 

And the two are starting to lose it. 

“You don’t understand Mox. I can’t take it anymore,” Blitzo said. 

“Yeah, me too. I don’t wanna do this anymore,” Moxxie replied.  

“Look, we just need to keep going.” 

The two’s legs were horribly sore from all the walking, the two were hungry and thirsty, and Moxxie was pretty sure he swallowed a centipede in his sleep. 

They were alive though.  

At least for now. 

“So, what exactly is the plan? Because I’m pretty sure we’re in a storm of fuck right now,” Moxxie said. 

“I don’t really know. I know we got rid of everything connecting us to the crime,” Blitzo said. 

“Uh, no we did not. We left my car,” Moxxie said. 

“Oh, right. You’re fucked.” 

“SIR!” 

“Look! We’ll figure it out. I’ve been in worse situations, and I always find my way out. We will find our way out of this one," Blitzo said.

I don’t know how, but we will. We just have to be strong. 

---

“I spoke first assuming he was another person. He turned to face me, and I identified the suspect as Winston Campbell.” 

Beau was sitting across from his two superiors, Sheriff Davis and Deputy Chief Elrod. After the shootout, of course, he needed to explain what exactly went down. 

“I pulled out my gun and told him to show his hands, only for him to fire on me with what appeared to be a desert eagle. He hid behind a car, and when he took a quick look, I was able to take the shot," Beau said.

“Sergeant Ryan, what were you doing out there on your own?” Elrod asked. 

“Campbell’s appearance was not something I was expecting. I was solely conducting a welfare check. The home Campbell was at belonged to Robert Abernathy. I got a call from his daughter, who told me that he had not been to work since Sunday and that she couldn't reach him. He’s been a friend to my family for a long time, and since he wasn’t doing too good lately, I became very concerned,” Beau explained. 

“What about the other two casualties at the scene?” Elrod asked.

“Well, one of them was Mr. Abernathy, unfortunately, and the other belonged to a fallen angel by the name of Sybil Valoel. When we found her, she was secured to a table with plastic in a room that was draped in plastic as well. She was very clearly deceased with a stab wound in her chest," Beau stated.

“And the car at the house?” Davis asked. 

“The 2026 Vord Impala at the scene belongs to a Wrath Ring native named Moxxie Milkovich. I currently don’t know why his car was at the scene and whether he’s involved with Ms. Valoel’s death,” Beau said. 

“Has he been located?” 

“Not yet. We’ve got a search warrant for his apartment and phone records. He hasn’t made any calls since Monday. We are currently working to track him down, but so far, he’s been off the grid. We got officers at his apartment should he return, and I have issued a BOLO out on him.” 

“Has he been charged?” Davis asked.

“Well, despite his car being at the scene, there’s no evidence of Milkovich ever being there physically. Many objects in the house had been wiped down. Likely before or after Ms. Valoel was killed. So, because of that, there’s nothing we can charge him with, and I've made it clear to my other officers that he is merely wanted for questioning,” Beau replied. 

Davis and Elrod looked at each other. 

“Well, Sergeant, I guess that’s all we have right now,” Elrod said as he, Davis, and Beau stood up, “If anything else comes up, we’ll call and let you know.” 

Beau shook the hands of his superiors before walking out of the room. He began to make his way to his desk, surrounded by his fellow officers sitting at their own desks. 

“Sergeant.” 

Beau turned around to see Davis walking up to him. 

“Yes, sir?” 

“I just want to commemorate you for your work on the case. It’s a pretty strange one, to be honest, but you’ve been doing great work on it,” Davis said. 

Beau smiled, “Well, sir, it’s no trouble at all, I'm just doing my job.” 

“Well, you’ve been doing it well, which is why I’m offering you the promotion to Lieutenant," Davis said.

Beau struggled to find words, “…W.. wh.. what..?” 

“Sergeant Ryan, you’ve managed to take down one of the most notorious criminals this side of the wrath ring and uncover probably the biggest murder case of the year, all while conducting a welfare check not because it was a job, but because you, as you put it, were very concerned. Not to mention your fine work since the start of the year, including investigating the Lucian Aquila assassination, despite it not being in our jurisdiction,” Davis explained. 

Beau was shocked, “...Wow.. um.. I don’t know what to say.. it's just.. don't you think this is a little early? I mean I've only been a Sergeant for only three years. I thought it would take another two years. 

Davis smiled. 

“Well, if you think it’s too early, then I'm gonna say it before you have a chance to say no. Lieutenant Ryan, everyone!” 

Everyone around started clapping as Beau let out a smile. 

---

“What the fuck?! Is that what I think it is?!” 

“YAY! A GAS STATION!” 

Blitzo and Moxxie ran towards it, peeking through the window of the gas station. They noticed the attendant heading to the bathroom. The two entered quietly. 

“I say we have maybe five minutes before he comes back,” Blitzo stated.

“He had Taco Prince for breakfast,” Moxxie said as he held up a bag from the restaurant, “I say we have a half hour.” 

The two started scarfing down food and drinks like there was no tomorrow. There were cameras, but the two didn’t give a damn. They had been walking for a day now and they were starving and thirsty.  

After only five minutes, the whole store was a mess. 

“I swear, I think it’s gonna take me an hour to be full,” Moxxie said as he poured a bag of popcorn down his throat. 

“I think it’s gonna take me two hours.” Blitzo as he downed soda can after soda can. 

The two walked out of the gas station with chips and drinks in their hands. They sat down on a bench nearby, Blitzo taking notice of a payphone. 

While Moxxie was stuffing donuts in his face, Blitzo quickly made sure the attendant was still in the bathroom. Blitzo opened the cash register and grabbed the cash and change. After that, he headed towards the pay phone. 

---

Seriously, where the fuck was Blitzo? 

Loona woke up yesterday and noticed that Blitzo was nowhere to be found. Not uncommon though, chances are he was probably at the bar or with some prostitute. That was Loona’s assumption before noticing Blitzo’s car was still parked outside. Not uncommon also, he likely got really drunk at the apartment and wandered off on foot and was probably asleep in the drunk tank of the police station. But if that was the case, he would’ve been home by now. 

Maybe he was hanging out with Moxxie? 

Sounds unlikely, but right now it was the only thing she got. She tried calling Moxxie, but nothing. Maybe the two were partying? So many questions, yet no answer. 

KNOCK! KNOCK! KNOCK!

“I’M COMING!” Loona yelled.

Loona got up from her bed and groggily made her way to the front door. She opened the door a crack to see Vortex standing outside. 

“I got coffee,” Vortex said with a smile. 

Loona opened the door all the way, allowing Vortex to walk in. The two headed towards Loona’s room. The two sat on her bed, drinking coffee. 

“Has your guy said anything?” Loona asked. 

“So, he’s sold half of the shit now, he’s not gonna be done until Friday, but he’ll make sure we’ll get our payday next week,” Vortex said. 

“Sounds good.” 

The two eventually finished their coffee.  

“So, have you heard from Blitzo yet?” Vortex asked. 

“No, absolutely nothing," Loona replied.

“You doing ok?” 

“Yeah..” 

Vortex could tell she wasn’t, “You know it’s ok to feel scared.” 

“...I’m not scared.. he does this often.. but he always comes back.." Loona said.

Vortex out put his arm around Loona. She looked at him. She remembered the make-out session that they were supposed to enter a few days earlier if it wasn’t for Blitzo coming into her room.  

Well, better late than never. 

The two started kissing. Loona was on cloud nine. It was her first kiss. His lips tasted of.. well, coffee. Vortex pulled her close, and the two deepened the kiss. 

He began laying on his back as she got on top of him. 

Loona was really grateful that Vortex had his eyes closed since she was blushing like mad. 

Soon, he was putting his hand under her shirt, reaching for her- 

INSERT RINGTONE HERE

Loona was now really annoyed. 

“Why the hell can’t the world just go away..?” Loona said before she grabbed her phone as Vortex smiled. 

Loona answered and started talking, “What? ...Dude, where the hell have you been? ...The wrath ring? ...Why do I have to do it? …Ugh.. I’m on my way.”  

Loona hung up the phone and got off Vortex. 

“Everything alright?” Vortex asked. 

“I gotta go pick up Blitzo. I gotta go all the way to the wrath ring. Wanna come?” Loona asked. 

“I got nothing going on.” 

Loona smiled at him before she started changing.  

“Are you gonna leave or watch me like a creep?” Loona asked teasingly. 

Vortex smiled, “I mean, I would rather watch.” 

The two laughed. 

---

Blitzo and Moxxie watched as the taxi arrived. Blitzo gave Moxxie some of the cash register money. Moxxie walked to the cab and jumped inside. However, before he left, Moxxie rolled down the window, causing Blitzo to walk towards the cab. 

“You think this is a good idea, sir?” Moxxie asked. 

“I’m positive,” Blitzo said before turning around, “Get home safe.” 

Moxxie rolled the window back up as the taxi took off. 

Blitzo sat back down on the bench. 

Ok, so Moxxie’s car is at the scene. The Lakeshore Sheriff’s Department is obviously gonna be looking for him. There’s no evidence of me at the scene. After all, I’ve got the knife, and we wiped everything. If the Sheriff’s Department finds us together, that’s not gonna be great. After all, why am I around a suspect?    

By the time I get home, Moxxie will likely be at the Sheriff’s Department in an interrogation room. Moxxie’s smart, he knows not to talk. Another reason why it’s not good for them to find us together. They’ll put us in separate rooms and try to squeeze out an inconsistency in a lie one of us tells.   

I need to start walking. After all, I already told Loona where to go.   

Blitzo walked back inside the gas station, noticing the attendant cleaning up the mess that he and Moxxie made throughout the store, all the while muttering how his boss was gonna scream at him. Grabbing two bags of chips and two-gallon jugs of water, Blitzo brought them to the counter at front of the store. The attendant noticed this, walked toward the front of the school, and scanned the items. 

“$6.41,” The attendant said. 

Blitzo gave him the money. 

“Keep the change,” Blitzo said as he hurriedly walked out of the gas station with the items. 

The attendant opened the cash register.. only to find out that the money in the register was gone. 

“Oh, I’m so fired..” 

---

Lin was simply washing the dishes in the sink. After all, nothing to do on this beautiful day. She looked out her window. 

She noticed someone coming up to the house. She took a closer look and realized who it was. She stopped what she was doing and left the house to greet Blitzo, who looked like an absolute mess. 

“Hey, Lin!” Blitzo said with a smile. 

“Blitzo! Oh, my Satan, are you ok?” Lin asked with concern. 

“I’m fine, just need to rest a bit.” 

Lin and Blitzo walked inside the house, going to the kitchen where Blitzo took a seat. 

“Do you want anything? Breakfast? I can make some bacon and eggs,” Lin said. 

“No, I’m fine, just a coffee would be nice,” Blitzo replied, causing Lin to get to work making coffee. 

“So, what brings you here?” Lin asked. 

“Ah, I was visiting a friend this morning, and about 30 minutes after I left his place, my car crapped out. I knew Lakeshore was close, so I just started walking. It was rough, but, of course, I made it,” Blitzo “explained”. 

“Well, at least you made it,” Lin said with a smile. 

“So, how’s everyone else?” Blitzo asked 

“Oh, everyone’s doing fine. Well, mostly,” Lin said. 

“Mostly?” Blitzo asked. 

“Well, Millie and Sallie May are in a jail cell. Took the tractor for a joy ride again.” 

Blitzo laughed, “Isn’t Millie still in trouble for punching that cop?” 

“Yep, it took a long time to convince the cop to not press charges,” Lin replied. 

“She just can’t stay out of trouble, huh?” Blitzo asked. 

“No, she cannot,” Lin said as she poured the cream into some hot water just as the front door opened. 

“Hey, what’s going on?” 

“What’s going on is that we have a guest.”  

Lin’s husband, Joe, then walked into the kitchen to see for himself. 

“Blitzo, what a surprise. I’d shake your hand, but I just got done cleaning up manure,” Joe said. 

“Well, I don’t need to be more filthy than I am now,” Blitzo said with a smile. 

“Joe, go clean up. Go shave.” Lin said. 

Joe grabbed his beard, “Alright.. excuse me Blitzo.” 

He started to walk out of the kitchen. 

“Hey, Joe.” 

Joe turned to Blitzo. 

“Keep the mustache. It looks good on you.” Blitzo said. 

“Got ya,” Joe said with a smile before walking to the bathroom. 

“You know, it doesn’t have to be quiet.” Lin began, “Why don’t you put on some music?” 

Blitzo got up, “I got you.” 

He walked to the living room where the record player was. He found a record and put it in the player. 

Lin was finishing up Blitzo’s coffee when It’s a Sin to Tell a Lie by Slim Whitman started playing. 

She smiled. 

He always picked that song. 

---

Moxxie stepped out of the cab. He walked inside his apartment building and walked inside the elevator, heading to his floor. He made it to his apartment. Finally. Home sweet home. Or at least the closest to a home. It was still a pretty shitty apartment. Yeah, Moxxie decorated the place and added furniture, but the truth was that he needed to live somewhere better. Hopefully, with his payment from the train heist, he’ll be able to find a better place to live.  

The moment Moxxie stepped foot inside, the cold breeze of the AC was hitting him nice and good. He immediately hopped in the shower, and after about an hour, he came out, dressed, and went to the fridge, downing as many drinks as he could. He then put some mac and cheese in the microwave. 

He turned the TV on to his favorite show as he grabbed his mac and cheese and a fork. He sat on the couch and began eating as the show continued- 

BOOM!

Moxxie jumped from the couch in surprise as the door to his apartment fell to the ground. He turned and saw several police officers pointing their guns at him, all the while yelling at him to get on the ground. Moxxie did as he was told, he was immediately cuffed, and was forcefully brought to his feet as he was escorted out of his apartment. 

“Hey, come on! What the hell is this?!” Moxxie yelled to the officers before one stepped in front of him. 

“Moxxie Milkovich, I assume?” Beau said with a smile. 

“...I didn’t do it..” 

Notes:

Poor Moxxie, he has to go back to the wrath ring..

But yeah guys, as I said up top, the rest of Part I will be in this work. Chapter II will be added throughout the month and when Chapter III is finished, I’ll add it here.

If you guys want to know when I post a new chapter/new work more earlier, I do encourage you follow me on Twitter: https://twitter.com/lostinseas21?s=21&t=bOcc5-xRinmDecxi9gW4kg

If you want to ask me a question about upcoming chapters, about a preexisting chapter/story, or any question you might have, you can ask me it in the comments or on Twitter. I'll be happy to answer any question you got to the best of my ability.

Other than that, I’ll see y’all soon.

Chapter 17: 2x02 - We Must Win

Summary:

After Moxxie is picked up by the Lakeshore Sheriff’s Department, Blitzo is left scrambling to figure something out.

Notes:

Stolas has a cloaca. Does that have anything to do with the chapter? No, I just wanted to put something here.

This is officially the worst day of Moxxie’s life. 

He spent an entire day trying to escape from the wrath ring, and now he was back. He was currently sitting in an interrogation room. He already made a phone call to inform Blitzo that he had been arrested. Unfortunately, Loona answered the phone and she did not seem to be in any rush to let Blitzo know. So it wasn't a real surprise that Moxxie had to wait a while for Blitzo to call back and form a plan.

It was official. Moxxie should’ve worked at WackDonald’s instead. 

The door to the interrogation room, and Beau walked in with a smirk on his face. 

“Alright, Mr. Milkovich,” Beau began as he sat down, “I want you to tell me everything.” 

“Are you serious?” Moxxie asked, “Look, officer-” 

“Lieutenant.” 

“...Lieutenant.. I told you everything.” 

“Tell me again,” Beau said with a smile. 

Moxxie sighed, “I was at my boss’ place.” 

“Since Monday?” 

“No, since Sunday. My AC went out. I was staying over there until it got fixed.”  

“And when you got back, you didn’t notice your car was gone?” Beau asked, unconvinced. 

“No, I left it in my place of work, it had a flat, and I haven’t had the time to get it fixed,” Moxxie said. 

“How come you weren’t answering your phone?” 

“It was stolen.” 

“Bullshit,” Beau bluntly said, “Not just that, but your alibi as well. It’s all bullshit that I’m not buying.” 

“Look, believe what you want to believe, but I’m telling the truth,” Moxxie said. 

“Do you know Sybil Valoel?” 

“Everyone knows her.” 

“Do you know her personally?” Beau asked. 

“Um, no. Obviously,” Moxxie said. 

“Another piece of bullshit. I think that because we found your car. It was at a house. Ms. Valoel was found dead inside.” 

“...So when can I get my car back..?” 

In case you couldn’t tell, Beau was getting increasingly angry. 

“You know Winston Campbell?” 

“No, I don’t.” 

Beau slammed his hands on the desk, startling Moxxie a bit, “STOP! LYING! TO ME! YOU PIECE OF SHIT!”

The door swung open as Holt walked in. 

“Lieutenant, I think you need a break,” Holt said. 

Beau got up and walked out. 

“Can I get something to eat?” Moxxie asked. 

“No,” Holt said. 

“But I didn’t finish my mac and cheese! I’m hungry!”  

Holt then closed the door and walked towards Beau, who was silently seething. 

“That skinny freak is fucking with us,” Beau said, angrily. 

“Maybe, but we can’t charge him with anything. Even if we could, his explanation could convince the jury otherwise. Besides, it’s his word against ours, and we found nothing at his apartment.” Holt said. 

Beau knew that was the truth. He didn’t like it, but what could he do? 

“What do you want to do? Let him go?” Holt asked. 

“No, not yet. His excuses are plain bullshit, and I’m gonna stand by that statement however he has given us an alibi, so we might as well check it out. Find out where his boss lives so he can confirm it or not.” Beau said. 

“Sounds like a good idea,” Holt said. 

“Excuse me, lieutenant?” 

Beau turned around to see Officer Corbin behind him. 

“I’ve got the file for the prowler case, where do you want it?” Officer Corbin asked. 

“Oh, just leave it on my desk,” Beau said. 

Corbin walked to Beau’s office and left the file on his desk before returning to his desk. He grabbed the phone and dialed someone. 

“Hello?” 

“Hey, so Lieutenant Ryan has been trying, but Milkovich hasn’t given anything to convince a jury to find him guilty,” Corbin said.

“Alright, good. Anything else?” The caller asked.

“Well, Milkovich has given an alibi, but Beau knows it’s BS. He’s gonna find Milkovich’s boss, and the moment the boss says anything, Milkovich is done for.”

”That won’t be a problem. I’ll find a way to take care of it.”

“Ok, but-” 

”I’ll handle it. That’s a promise,” the caller said.

“Alright, well, let me know if you need anything else, Blitzo,” Corbin said.

”I will.”

---

The phone rang from the kitchen, and Blitzo rushed to answer it. 

“Why in the absolute fuck were you not answering?!” Blitzo yelled. 

“I was watering my plants because if I don’t, they die!”  

Stolas was currently in his bathtub having a nice bath with a glass of wine. He was still alone, as his wife Stella and daughter Octavia were still at his sister-in-law Adrianna’s place. He was just glad he opted not to go. 

“Ok, so what exactly is happening?” Stolas asked. 

“It’s Moxxie. He’s been arrested,” Blitzo said. 

“Ah yes, Moxxie.. who is that again?”  

“Um, my employee? Short and skinny?” 

“Oh yes, him!” Stolas said, “So what do you want me to do about it?” 

“I don’t know! You’re rich and powerful! Don’t you own a multimillion-dollar company? Don’t you have a lot of influence?” Blitzo asked.

“Well, yes, but I don’t see how that matters.” 

“Well, you can use your influence to get that investigation into that bitch’s death to shut down, pay them off or something."

“And then let them think I had something to do with it? No,” Stolas said as he drank his wine. 

“So, let me get this straight: you want me to deal with it myself?” Blitzo asked. 

Stolas sighed.

 “I’m saying that the moment I get involved in that investigation, they’re gonna start looking into me, then my friends and acquaintances, and that includes you. Look, I see what I can do to help but know this: I can’t make any promises.” 

“Oh, go fuck yourself..” Blitzo said under his breath as he hung up. 

I need another beer..   

Blitzo walked to the fridge and grabbed his fourth beer of the day, downing the entire bottle before throwing it in the trash. 

Ok, that kinky freak is straight-up useless. Come on, Blitzo, figure something out! Maybe, confirming Moxxie’s alibi could finish this, but the problem is that car. Leaving that car at the scene basically said: "Hey, the owner of the car got something to do with it. Don't listen to a word he says!" Damn it. I need to figure something out.   

Blitzo sat down on the couch. He looked to his right. There was a picture of his mother sitting on a drawer beside the couch. He grabbed it and stared at it. 

If you were here, you would tell me to turn myself in.. but that’s not an option..   

Blitzo heard footsteps and looked up to see Loona dressed up with her keys. 

“You going somewhere?” Blitzo asked. 

“I’m heading to Tex’s place. Don’t wait up, I’m gonna be late,” Loona said as she opened the door. 

“Ok,” Blitzo said as Loona walked out and closed the door, “...Love you..” 

Blitzo got up from the couch and headed to his room. Closing the door behind him, he took off his shirt, laid down on his bed, and closed his eyes, now just wanting to take a nap and deal with everything later. 

---

Beau arrived where Moxxie’s boss lived. Normally, he would send someone else to confirm alibis, but he felt it was better if he went since he actually knew Moxxie’s boss. Walking up the stairs, he got to the apartment and knocked on the door loudly, just in case he was sleeping. He knocked on the door. Soon, he heard some footsteps and the door unlocking. 

“Beau!” Blitzo said in surprise.  

“Hey, Blitzo,” Beau said as he shook Blitzo’s hand, “Is this a bad time?” 

“Oh, no, come on in,” Blitzo said. 

Beau walked in as Blitzo closed the door. 

“Nice place,” Beau said. 

“Thanks,” Blitzo began, “You want anything to drink?” 

“No, I ain’t gonna be here for long.” 

“Ok, so what’s going on?” 

“Alright, Blitzo, so long story short, one of your employees, Moxxelangelo Milkovich is in custody. He’s suspected of murder, and he’s provided an alibi. I need you to confirm it.” Beau said. 

“Alright, shoot,” Blitzo replied. He already got the phone call from Moxxie and the two planned out the alibi just in case. 

“Do you know where he was since Monday?” 

“He was here. His AC was broken so he stayed here for a while until it got fixed today.” 

“Did he drive himself here?” Beau asked. 

“No, I brought him here myself. His car got a flat, so he couldn’t drive for a while.” Blitzo said. 

“And where was the car?” 

“At the office, we left it there.” 

“What about his phone?” Beau asked.

“I think he mentioned that it was stolen," Blitozo said.

" So, he was telling the truth, " Beau said under his breath. 

“So, what murder are you holding him for?” Blitzo said. 

“He’s being held for the murder of Sybil Valoel, a prominent fallen angel. His car was at the scene, so we detained him.” 

“I’m guessing he’s off the hook now?” 

“Not quite,” Beau began as Blitzo stared at him, “I still feel like he was involved. I don’t know. I got this gut feeling that he is. I’ve got no choice but to let him go, but for now, I'm gonna keep an eye on him.” 

“Well, that sounds like a good idea,” Blitzo said as he began to wish that a black hole would suck him into it. 

“Alright, well, that’s really all I needed. I gotta let my deputy know to let Milkovich go.” 

“Well, I’m glad I was of assistance.” 

“Me too. Thanks for ya help Blitzo.” 

“Anytime Beau, and let Millie know I said hi,” Blitzo said as he opened the door. 

“Will do,” Beau said as he walked out, leaving Blitzo by himself. 

...Well.. we’re still fucked..   

---

Moxxie had been in the interrogation room for a few hours now. He was really tired and just wanted to take a nap. And even worse? He still didn’t have anything to eat. He was starving. Moxxie was really starting to regret choosing to work at I.M.P. Yeah, he needed money but he would’ve fared better working as a taxi driver. At least at that job, he wouldn't be worried about getting arrested. 

Seriously, all he wants is a normal job life. Is that so much to ask? 

The door to the room opened. Deputy Holt walked in. 

“Alright, Mr. Milkovich. Your alibi’s been confirmed.” 

“Finally,” Moxxie said as Holt uncuffed him. The two walked out where Beau was waiting. 

“Follow me,” Beau said to Moxxie. The two began walking down the wall into an evidence room. Beau unlocked one of the lockers to grab Moxxie’s stuff and hand him it. 

“So, you might actually get away with murder,” Beau said. 

“Because I didn’t do it,” Moxxie said. 

“No, you didn’t. At least not with your bare hands. 

“What are you talking about?” 

“Please. A flat tire? Missing phone? It’s all too convenient.” Beau said 

“What does that mean?” Moxxie asked. 

“It means I think you arranged the whole thing to make it look like you’re innocent. I think you were involved in the planning. You let Campbell borrow your car to kidnap Sybil.” 

“Oh my Satan, believe what you want to believe, but I didn’t do it or had anything to do with it at all! You can’t prove that I did.” 

“So you say. You’re right, I can’t prove it. But I will make sure that you did.” Beau said with a smirk. 

“...Can I just get my things?” Moxxie asked.

Beau looked at him and handed Moxxie the things he had in his pocket when he was arrested. Moxxie grabbed them and walked out of the evidence room, Beau staring him down as Moxxie made his exit. Eventually, Moxxie made his way out of the sheriff’s department. Blitzo was already waiting outside in his car. Moxxie got in, and the two started driving away. 

“That man’s probably gonna put a tail on you,” Blitzo said. 

“Yeah, I can imagine. So, what do we do?” Moxxie asked. 

“I don’t know right now. I asked Stolas for help, but he just gave me some bullshit. Right now, all we can do is wait to see what he does. If what he does is a problem, we have to make it go away.” 

“Agreed.” 

Blitzo continued to drive. 

There was to be some way to make it all go away. Seriously, ideally, I would be at home, sipping down a beer with absolutely zero problems. But nope, that fucking Beau had to come and screw it up. Ok, Blitzo, calm down. We have to find a way to fix this. There’s always a way to fix it. Every time you’ve had a problem, you’ve found a way to bounce back. And this time is no different.

Blitzo turned the radio. 

And the same Slim Whitman song started playing. 

“Be sure it’s true, when you say ‘I love you.’”

Moxxie had to listen to it while they were held hostage, he had to listen to it over the phone when he and Blitzo talked over the alibi, and he did not feel like listening to it again. 

“Um, sir, do you think we can listen to something else?” Moxxie asked.

That’s when Blitzo gave him the most  menacing stare anyone could possibly make. 

“You know what? I love this song,” Moxxie quickly said. 

Blitzo looked away as he began humming to the tune. 

---

Stolas can’t lie. He felt bad about basically refusing to help. He did have a point. If he got involved with the investigation, that would only alert the authorities that he had something to do with it when he really didn’t. 

He was sitting in his office finishing his inspection of the grimoire. He decided to make a thorough look through it than his previous inspection of it, just to be sure. No alterations, no defacements, no damage. It was clean. That was a load off his mind. Now, he was just sitting there, just thinking random things. He looked at a nearby photo. It was of him, Stella, and Octavia around five years ago. He smiled. He and Stella were very happy back then. They were really in love. But he can’t lie. He was the one who started screwing up. Soon enough, the two were starting to get tired of each other. Or at least Stella was. It wasn't like they hated each other, but they were definitely not how they used to be. Deep down, Stolas knew that the only reason Stella went away to Adrianna's was to get away from him. And it hurt him more that his daughter opted to go with her.

The whole story is something that needed to be explained later but long story short, things only got worse after his brother Lucian was killed. He tried calling off the hit, but he was unable to.

So, he just blamed Blitzo, just to escape from his guilt. But somehow, they ended up sleeping together. He has no idea why, they just started. And then some other crap happened after that, which just made it even worse between Stolas and Stella, even though he did it for the greater good. Or at least he told himself that in his mind. 

Does he enjoy the affair because of the thrill? 

Does he love Blitzo? 

Does he still.. love Stella? 

He really needed to think about everything. 

But now? He needed to fix something. Blitzo sounded really desperate in his phone call to him. He knew he had to help, in any way he could. It could get tough, but he had to. Grabbing the book, he told his butler that he would be gone for a bit and walked out of the mansion. 

*** 

Blitzo was now in his office. He was putting in a new safe. This time, he was making sure the safe was completely inaccessible. He had to spend so much money on this new one. He had just taken out the old safe and set it aside to throw away later. He put in the new safe, which fit nice and snug in the secret hole in the wall. 

“Oh, my goodness.” 

Blitzo immediately turned around and saw Stolas standing at the doorway. 

“You really do have an office. I just thought you were actually working at home,” Stolas said as he shut the door. 

“What are you doing here?” Blitzo asked.

Stolas then tossed something to Blitzo, who caught it. It was the book. 

“I felt it was right to get it back to you as soon as I could,” Stolas said. 

“...Thanks.” Blitzo said before putting the book in the safe, closing the safe, and putting the wall back in place, “You never saw this by the way.” 

“Noted,” Stolas said.

Blitzo stood up and got in front of his desk before getting on top of it and sitting down. 

“Anything else?” Blitzo said, just wanting Stolas to leave. He was still mad about Stolas’ reluctance to help. 

“I just wanted to apologize.” Stolas began, catching Blitzo’s complete attention, “I know you want me to help you out, and I’ve basically refused.” 

“Well, I appreciate it.” 

“Which is why I’m gonna do my best to help you out.” 

Blitzo stared at Stolas, “Really?” 

“Now, I am not going to get personally involved with the investigation, but I’m positive there are other ways,” Stolas said. 

“What do you mean?” Blitzo asked. 

“Explain the whole situation.” 

“Um, well, Moxxie got arrested, and police are holding him because of his car being at the scene. I’ve already told them that he was with me, but they’re still thinking he was involved.” 

“...Let me think..” Stolas said as he turned away to think. 

Or maybe he’s pretending to think to look smart.   

“I got it!” 

Blitzo looked up at Stolas, “What?” 

“What did Moxxie say about his car at the scene?” Stolas asked. 

“He said his car was at the office because it had a flat.” 

“So, we just make a fake video of someone fixing it and driving away with it. Anything else?”

“He said the reason he wasn’t at his apartment was that his AC was broken,” Blitzo stated. 

“Easy, we create some fake transactions and hire someone to claim they did,” Stolas said.

“Hmm, that could actually work," Blitzo said.

“It will work. Happy now?” Stolas asked with a smile as he moved towards Blitzo. 

“Very,” Blitzo said with a smile. It didn’t take long for Blitzo to realize that Stolas had gotten really close to him . Close to the point that it made him uncomfortable. The two stared at each other for a bit. 

Then Stolas started to lean forward. 

“You kiss me, I’m ripping out your tongue,” Blitzo said as he got up and walked out, leaving Stolas alone. 

“...ok..” 

Notes:

Well, that’s it for now. As I said last Chapter, all of Chapter II will be added throughout the month.

If you guys want to know when I post a new chapter/new work more earlier, I do encourage you follow me on Twitter: https://twitter.com/lostinseas21?s=21&t=bOcc5-xRinmDecxi9gW4kg

If you want to ask me a question about upcoming chapters, about a preexisting chapter/story, or any question you might have, you can ask me it in the comments or on Twitter. I'll be happy to answer any question you got to the best of my ability.

Other than that, I’ll see y’all soon.

Chapter 18: 2x03 - Fix It! ALL OF IT!

Summary:

Beau decides to check if Moxxie's story is true or false, completely unaware that Blitzo made some arrangements.

February 25, 2030: 4 Months Ago

Stolas was laying in his bed for Satan knows how long. Some person he didn’t know was stitching him up. Eventually, the stitching was done, and Stolas got up from his bed and walked to the living room. Blitzo and another person had moved the body to the dining room table, which was covered with plastic along with the room itself. 

Others were mopping up the blood and others were locating the missed rounds Stolas and the dead guy fired.  

“Hey.”  

Stolas turned around to see Blitzo walking up to him.  

“I need to talk with you for a second,” Blitzo said. 

Blitzo walked into the kitchen as Stolas followed. 

The two stared at each other for a bit before Blitzo spoke up. 

“Sorry, we took a while. It was a bit tough getting everyone down here.” Blitzo said.

“It’s fine, though I would’ve preferred it if you got here an hour after I called,” Stolas said.

“Well, better late than never. 

All right, here's what's gonna happen,” Blitzo began, “In a few days, his car is gonna be found in the Wrath Ring, by a large gorge. There will be some beer bottles in and around the car. They'll call it a suicide. The gorge will be too dangerous for anyone to go down, so they’ll hope the body will wash up somewhere, but it never will.” 

Stolas grabbed a wine bottle and glass. 

“His car was here for hours last night,” Blitzo began again, “Good chance somebody noticed it. That means you are the last person to see him alive. You’re gonna tell your family that he came here. Seemed like maybe he was drunk because he wasn’t making any sense. Then he left. That's all you know. Other than that, you are gonna go about your day. When the suicide story gets out, you stick with the story everyone’s hearing. When you get back here, we'll be gone, and everything will be back the way it was. Now, I need you to understand this.. none of this ever happened. Understand?” 

“…It never happened..” Stolas said. 

The two heard a noise and turned to see a fridge being wheeled in. 

“You’re getting a new fridge, by the way,” Blitzo said. 

The two walked out of the kitchen. Stolas made his way toward the living room while Blitzo went to the dining room. He grabbed the bag he left there and pulled out a plastic suit, gloves, a face shield, and a bone saw. Putting on the suit and pulling down the face shield, he walked towards the body. 

“If you’re squeamish, I recommend looking away,” Blitzo said before turning on the bone saw. Stolas could only listen as he heard the saw going through the flesh. He might have killed the guy, but he thought cutting someone up was a bit too far. 

After a few minutes, Blitzo was done, and he began to stuff the body parts into trash bags and put the bags into Stolas’ fridge, which had been cleared out. Two guys then wheeled the old fridge out of the mansion and put in a new one. 

“Hey, Welker!” Blitzo called out. Welker, one of the cleanup crew members walked in.” 

“What is it?” Welker asked. 

“I’m gonna take the fridge to a large furnace in Lakeshore, it’s a town in the Wrath Ring. I need to throw some shit I put in the fridge into the furnace, but the fridge is gonna be too big and heavy for me to throw in. Before I head down to the furnace, I’m gonna dump the fridge near an abandoned gas station. I need you guys to pick it up from there and get rid of it for good. The gas station has a large sign with big letters, you can’t miss it.” 

“Got it.” 

“Ok, good, have some guys leave an hour after me,” Blitzo said as he walked away. He walked out of the mansion. Some guys were already loading the fridge into a pickup truck, “I’ll take it from here.” 

One of the guys handed the keys to the truck to Blitzo. He got in the truck, turned it on, and drove off as Stolas watched from a window.

July 3: Present

Just as he suspected, Beau put tails on Moxxie. 

Or rather, Beau himself was tailing Moxxie.  

Blitzo had been keeping an eye on Moxxie’s place for a while now and noticed Beau following Moxxie around. He anticipated this, so it wasn’t a surprise. He needs Beau off of Moxxie. 

Blitzo drove to a parking lot. He had to call in a favor from his old days and soon, he got someone. Thankfully, he didn’t have to wait long as a brown pickup truck came to view. Blitzo got out, and so did the driver of the truck. 

“You Blitz-o?” the driver asked.

“The o is silent, and yeah. You Q?” Blitzo asked.

“Depends.” 

Blitzo quickly opened up his jacket and lifted his shirt to prove that he wasn’t wearing a wire.  

“Alright, so, what you need?” Q asked. 

“I need help faking a video for the cops,” Blitzo said. 

---

"This is fucking bullshit.. HEY HOLT! GET IN HERE!"

Holt immediately ran inside Beau’s office. 

“What the hell is this?” Beau asked.

“What do you mean?” Holt asked.

“THESE!”  

Beau slammed some receipts on his desk. 

"Oh jeez.." Holt said under his breath, “They’re the receipts for that AC guy Milkovich hired.” 

“These weren't here before,” Beau said. 

“Milkovich sent them. I guess he didn’t take kindly to you threatening him.”  

“I didn’t threaten him. I just said that I still suspected him.” 

“Are you serious? Lieutenant, his alibi was confirmed by his boss. We’ve got nothing on him.” Holt said. 

“I know, that’s why I’ve been following him,” Beau said. 

“Wait, you’ve been following him?” 

“I know it sounds crazy, but I can’t help it. He’s involved. I just know it. His damn car was there!” 

“I know, but the alibi is gonna prevent us from getting a conviction,” Holt said. 

The whole thing was a lie. Beau’s gut was telling him that. His pa always told him and his siblings to trust their gut. And right now, Beau’s gut was telling him Moxxie was involved, even though it seemed completely impossible. 

He was always like that. Always insisted on something even though it was impossible, like the time he was convinced that his sister Millie ate his muffin. It was two years now, and he was still sure she did. She always said that she didn’t, but he knew. 

Regardless of what Holt was telling him, he could still feel it. Moxxie was involved, and until he finds irrefutable proof that he was, wasn’t, or his superiors tell him to back off, he was gonna keep going.  

To him, the receipts weren’t irrefutable proof. Receipts are easy to fake. Which is why Beau was calling bullshit. There was just no way they were real. He just knew. He couldn’t explain how but he just knew. 

“Look, Lieutenant, I know that you’re frustrated, but this has got to stop. Come on, the imp is just some employee.” Holt said 

“...I’m sorry. I just can’t help it. I just know he is, but I can’t prove it. Maybe you’re right, he’s not involved.” Beau said.

“I know how that feels sheriff but this is too far.” 

“I.. know..” 

“I know that voice tone. What’s your idea?” Holt asked. 

“If the receipts are real, then we should have no problem talking to the repair guy. We have to call him and talk to him. If we can talk to him in person, even better," Beau said.

“Sounds like a plan," Holt replied.

The door opened. 

“Excuse me, Lieutenant?” 

“What is it, Officer Daniels?” Beau asked. 

“Your sister Millie says she wants to confess something in hopes that you’ll let her and Sallie May out of the jail cell,” Daniels said. 

“Look, tell her it ain’t my call, it’s my ma’s call. What does she want to confess to anyway?” 

“I don’t know, something about a muffin.” 

Now Beau was fuming. 

“I gotta handle something, Holt, call the repair guy and get him over here,” Beau said as he walked out of the room.

---

“We really appreciate you coming down here.” 

“Not a problem, I don’t have too much on my plate today.” 

Beau was admittedly pissed at the fact that Milkovich’s explanations were becoming true. He didn’t want it to be true, but he had to see for himself. 

“We just need to clear up an alibi we got from a suspect. You won’t be here for long,” Beau said. 

“Alright, well, fire away,” The repair guy said. 

“Do you recognize this man?” 

Beau pulled out a photo of Moxxie, and the repair guy took a look. 

“Oh yeah, I met with him a few days back.” 

“What was the reason?” Beau asked. 

“His AC was busted up, and it needed to be fixed up,” The repair guy said. 

“When did you meet him?” 

“A few days ago. Sunday actually. It was really messed up. I had to replace the whole thing. It took me a few days.” 

“Alright, well, that’s it. Thank you again for coming in,” Beau said as he shook the repair guy’s hand. 

“Not a problem,” The repair guy said before leaving the sheriff’s department. He walked towards a van and got into the passenger seat, where Blitzo was waiting. 

“He give you too much trouble?” Blitzo asked. 

“No, he didn’t ask me too many questions,” The repair guy said. 

“Did he seem satisfied?” 

“He seemed to accept my answers.” 

“Good enough,” Blitzo said as he handed the repair guy $500. The repair guy exited the van, went to his truck, and drove off, Blitzo following soon after. 

Repair guy? Check. Receipts? Check. Video? Not yet.   

It’s only a matter of time before Beau requests the footage. I’ve already sent the video to the gas station across the street. Stolas already paid them off so we should have no problem. The video will only give Beau more reason to back off. If all else fails, then I’ll have Moxxie make a formal complaint. 

Blitzo dialed Stolas.

"Hello, Blitzy!"

“I told you to stop calling me that,” Blitzo began, “But anyway, that’s not important. The repair guy was solid. That’s one thing done.”  

"Good, I've got word from the gas station manager, he's already implemented the video to the computer system so when Lieutenant Ryan asks for it, it will be ready,"  Stolas said. 

"Alright, that's good." 

"Did the receipts work as well?"

"Well, the repair guy didn't mention to me about the receipts, but since Beau called him, it seems he was convinced," Blitzo said.

"Great. One more thing that I should've asked earlier, but did you clean the entirety of the crime scene? I mean, did you wipe your prints?"  Stolas asked. 

"Yeah, we did before we killed the bitch. We even took the knife I used. There's absolutely no way to connect any of us." 

"Alright, that's good to know. Well, I'll call you if the manager is contacted."

The two hung up. 

---

Blitzo pulled up to Moxxie's apartment. He wasn't here to take him to work. It was decided that work would not resume until Beau finally let up. Moxxie exited the apartment and got into the van. Blitzo handed him a new phone. To maintain the ruse that Moxxie’s phone was stolen, Moxxie had to dispose of his old one. He already had his data saved on his laptop, so he wasn’t concerned about losing anything. Blitzo backed up the van and drove off. 

"So, what's going on?" Moxxie asked. 

"Well, the receipts and the repair guy's story worked. He's near to the point where he can agree that you've got nothing to do with it," Blitzo began, "We've made a fake video to corroborate your stolen car story. It shouldn't be long until Beau goes after the footage." 

"That's good to know." 

Moxxie really didn't want to talk about the entire situation. So he decided to talk about something else. 

"So, how have things been?" Moxxie asked. 

"Fine. Really wish I was working instead of doing a coverup." Blitzo said. 

"Not gonna lie, me too." 

"What about you? You doing alright with all that's going on?" 

"Admittedly, yeah. Even with the guy following me," Moxxie said. 

"Well, that's good to know," Blitzo said. 

"Is Loona alright? Just trying to make conversation." 

"She's fine. I can't stand her relationship, though." 

"She's in a relationship?" Moxxie asked. 

"Yeah.. that hellhound she brought to the office," Blitzo said. 

I don't care, I'm never gonna like him.

"I ever tell you that Loona went to juvie?" Blitzo asked. 

"No, but I'm not surprised," Moxxie replied. 

"Well, basically, she got arrested for this gas station robbery with the guy she's with. I begged her not to, but she took the entire blame for it. He only got off with probation."  

"So, that's why you don't like him?" 

"Yeah! He should've taken the entire blame, not my baby!" Blitzo began, "Now, he thinks he can come into my home, my office, and sweep my Loonie off her feet. Nope!" 

"Well damn, I didn't think you were that upset," Moxxie said. 

"I am. But it's her life. As long as she's happy, I'm happy. Besides, I already gave him my rules." 

"Rules?" 

"Yeah, I gave him a set of rules for him to follow," Blitzo said, "For example, he needs to get a job, cuz that man is unemployed." 

"Well, that seems reasonable, I guess," Moxxie said. 

"That's why I offered him a job at I.M.P." 

Moxxie faced Blitzo completely. 

"Wait? Really?" Moxxie asked. 

"Yeah. I'm not really proud of it, but we only got three employees. We could use a fourth one. I've offered to work as a security consultant for I.M.P." Blitzo said. 

“Well, that part I agree. We need more employees.” 

“Yeah, I’m also gonna have him do a trial run once you’re in the clear, though this time, I’m gonna be more thorough.” 

“I can imagine,” Moxxie said. 

The two stopped at a WackDonald’s. Blitzo handed Moxxie some money. 

“Get me a Big Wack and a Cold Cola. You get whatever you want.” 

“Ok.” 

Moxxie got out of the car and walked into the restaurant, leaving Blitzo in the car. 

I just want this to end. I just need this to end.

---

Beau and Holt made their way to the gas station across from Moxxie’s place of work. They found out that a CCTV from the gas station directly pointing to the building. As soon as Beau learned that bit of info, he immediately got Holt, and the two began driving to Imp City. It took a while to find the gas station since they’d barely been in Imp City. Eventually, they did find it. They exited their car and walked into the gas station. The attendant noticed them. 

“Can I help you, officers?” The attendant asked. 

“Yeah, we’re here to talk to the manager,” Beau said. 

“Oh, ok, just give me a second," the attendant said.

The attendant walked to the back of the gas station. She soon returned to motion to the officers to come to the back. Beau and Holt walked to the back where they entered an office. The manager was sitting at his desk. 

“Ah, officers. How can I help you?” The manager asked. 

“Well, we were wondering if we can check your CCTV footage from last Friday. There’s an alibi we need to confirm. The footage we need is from the camera in front of the store.” Holt said. 

“Oh, yeah, sure. Just give me a second to pull it up.” 

The manager started to pull up the footage as Beau and Holt waited. Beau was starting to become convinced that Moxxie really didn’t have anything to do with Sybil’s death. He probably didn’t know Winston Campbell. Maybe Campbell acted alone. Maybe Moxxie was framed. 

Or maybe Moxxie was extremely dedicated to making sure his alibis were airtight.  

Ok, maybe that was too far.  

“Alright!” 

Beau and Holt made their way behind the desk. They looked at the computer screen. It was all the footage from last Friday.  

“Can we see the footage after 5:00 pm?” Beau asked. 

“Yeah, sure.” The manager said before he started to speed up the footage to around 5:06 pm. The CCTV didn’t catch Moxxie, Blitzo, or Loona leaving the building, but then again, that wasn’t the thing Beau was paying attention to. What he was paying attention to was the 2026 Vord Impala. The footage was grainy, but Beau could make out the car’s color to be white. The same as Moxxie’s. 

“Speed it up some more,” Beau said. 

The manager did so, and before long, he reached 8:00 pm. 

“Stop.” 

The manager did so. 

“Go back a bit,” Beau said. 

The manager did as told. Soon, the three were watching someone eying Moxxie’s car. The person in the footage appeared to look at a tire before walking out of frame. 

“Speed up," Beau said.

The manager sped to around 10:00 when Beau had him stop the footage. The three were now watching the person, along with another man, replace Moxxie’s car’s tire. Eventually, the two hopped in the car and drove off. 

So, it was official. 

Moxxie was telling the truth after all. 

Beau was disappointed. All that time they could’ve used to track down Campbell’s accomplice was wasted. By now, the accomplice was long gone. 

The two exited the gas station and went back to the car before driving back to the station. 

“You can say it,” Beau said. 

“Say what?” Holt asked. 

“That I was wrong. I thought he was I guy and I was wrong.” 

“Well, at least you’re now sure."

“Yeah.. at least I’m sure,” Beau said. 

---

Blitzo was sitting at the kitchen table. He was staring at the apartment phone, which was sitting on the table. He was waiting for the call. The call he was hoping to get by the end of the day. He had gotten the call from Stolas that the footage had been seen by Beau. Now, he was waiting for the call from Officer Corbin to let him know that Beau was finally gonna be off Moxxie’s back. Eventually, the phone rang. Quickly checking the caller ID, he answered. 

“Yes?” 

"It's me. I don't know what you did, but it worked. Beau's completely convinced. He thinks that Campbell and some other guy stole the car and took out Valoel," Officer Corbin said. 

Blitzo smiled, “That’s great. Hey, thanks again for helping me out.” 

"Not a problem."

Blitzo hung up. It was done. After a week since everything began, it was done. 

Blitzo called Moxxie and Loona to let them know that work was tomorrow, went to his room, and, finally, had a good night’s sleep. The next morning, he got up, took a quick shower, ate breakfast, got in his car, and drove to the office, all the while having a big smile on his face. 

He was the first to arrive at the office. He waited a few minutes, and soon, Moxxie turned up, and soon after him, surprisingly, Loona turned up as well. Finally, they were back to work. The day was normal. First, they had their daily meeting, where Blitzo informed Loona that Vortex was coming in tomorrow to start a trial run. She was very shocked that Blitzo actually offered him a job. However, she was also happy, especially since it meant she and Vortex could hang out during work hours. Then, Blitzo met with his clients and also got his daily call from Stolas, who was already informed that the plan was a success. And then, of course, Blitzo and Moxxie went to the human world for their missions. 

The missions were really simple, and soon, they were coming back covered in blood with some holes in their clothes. The three packed up their stuff and closed up the office. Loona got in her car and drove to Vortex's apartment, while Blitzo dropped Moxxie off at his apartment as Moxxie was still waiting for the Lakeshore Sheriff’s Department to bring back his car. Blitzo was the last to get home. He took a shower again, ate his dinner, and headed to bed, now excited for the next day.

Notes:

Well, that’s it for now.

If you guys want to know when I post a new chapter/new work more earlier, I do encourage you follow me on Twitter: https://twitter.com/lostinseas21?s=21&t=bOcc5-xRinmDecxi9gW4kg

If you want to ask me a question about upcoming chapters, about a preexisting chapter/story, or any question you might have, you can ask me it in the comments or on Twitter. I'll be happy to answer any question you got to the best of my ability.

Other than that, I’ll see y’all soon.

Chapter 19: 2x04 - E = Excellent

Summary:

Blitzo takes Vortex on a trial run.

"RUN OR SHOOT?!?!"

"BOTH!!"

The two demons started running and shooting as fast as they can, all the while praying that they would make it out alive. Gangsters came out left and right, firing as others chased after the two. The two demons exited the building and ran toward the back. There, they saw a nearby trailer-type building. The two immediately ran towards it and entered, locking the door behind them. 

“What do we do?” 

“Just keep calm. I’m texting the others. I’m telling them to come and help.” 

“That’s a good idea.” 

“Yeah, don’t worry. I knew something like this would happen.” 

He pulled out his phone and sent a text saying: “CODE 463.” 

It’s probably time to get some context to what’s happening. 

An Hour Earlier

Blitzo entered the office. It was another peaceful day. He was whistling “It’s a Sin to Tell a Lie” by Slim Whitman. He switched on the lights, went to his office, and got settled in. Moxxie was the next to arrive, this time with his car, which was returned to him. Loona arrived an hour after him. Not uncommon, though. She was usually the last to arrive if Blitzo didn’t take her. This time though, she wasn’t the last to enter. Vortex was. 

He arrived just after 2 pm. During his drive home with Blitzo, Blitzo gave him his long set of rules. One of them being that Vortex get a job. Vortex was, of course, surprised when Blitzo offered him a job as the security consultant for I.M.P. Vortex was very interested, partly because security stuff was something Vortex was familiar with, and partly because he would be able to hang out with his girlfriend more often.  

Yep. Vortex and Loona were now at the phase where they were calling themselves boyfriend and girlfriend. Moxxie didn’t pay it no mind, after all, it wasn’t his business, but Blitzo did. He was still unhappy about the whole thing. But he needed to respect Loona’s decision. After all, if she was happy, he was happy. He honestly didn’t like the idea of hiring Vortex, but I.M.P. really needed additional employees. Even if he was only potentially hiring just one more, it was still better than three. 

Anyway, today was the day of Vortex's trial run. Despite the fact the job was a security consultant, there was still the possibility of Vortex being needed in case a mission went wrong. So, today, only he and Blitzo were going up to the human world. If all went well, Vortex would be a new member of I.M.P.  

Blitzo met with a client who wanted his friend dead for betraying him and his gang. The client made it clear that the friend was likely with his gang at their hideout, an abandoned high school.

Because of this, it was likely a good mission for Vortex to do his trial run.  

It was 2:56. It was almost time for Vortex's trial run with Blitzo. The two were readying their weapons, with Moxxie and Loona watching. 

“Sir, are you sure you don’t want me to come along?” Moxxie asked. 

“Positive,” Blitzo said, “After all, if things go wrong, I’ll let you know.” 

“I mean, yeah, but I still feel like I should come just in case,” 

“Mox, everything will be fine.” 

Moxxie would’ve protested more, but he felt that it wasn’t worth it. It was now 3:00. It was time. Loona grabbed the grimoire and did the portal spell. Blitzo was the first to cross through the portal. Vortex was ready to cross through before being stopped by a hug from Loona, who also gave him a kiss on the cheek. 

“Good luck,” Loona said as the two separated. 

“Don’t you worry,” Vortex said with a smile. 

He went through, and the portal closed.

---

Blitzo and Vortex were sneaking around the abandoned school building. Since the target was in a gang, they had no idea how many people, if any, were inside.  

Well, this is bringing back memories. I remember this one time when I had to go into a library to kill some businessmen. Ah, good times.   

FOCUS BLITZO! This is not the time to dwell on memories!    

Blitzo and Vortex stealthily entered the building. The hallways were empty.  

Shouldn’t be a surprise. Chances are the target is in another part of the school.   

The two noticed a classroom door open. Blitzo entered the room. He noticed what looked to be a receipt on the floor. He picked it up. It was a receipt for a fast-food place. He checked the time and date. 

2:58 pm on July 1. The time now was 3:14. 

“They’re here somewhere,” Blitzo said. 

Vortex pulled out his pistol as did Blitzo. The two exited the room and entered others, leaving the doors wide open to know what rooms they entered. The two also put silencers on their pistols just in case. They checked their corners and made sure to not make any noise. 

The two decided to walk upstairs and opened the doors as quietly as they could, which was failing miserably as it made a giant creak noise. As soon as they got through the other side of the door, they ran upstairs as quickly and quietly just in case someone in the school heard the door. The two demons made it to the second floor. The two checked the left corner. Lo and behold, there was someone there. Not their target, but some guy taking selfies. The two tried to stay quiet but Vortex stepped on a broken glass bottle. Blitzo’s eyes went wide as the noise called the person to notice them. Blitzo fully emerged from the corner and fired two rounds from his silenced pistol, sending the person to the ground. 

“Help me move him,” Blitzo said as he ran towards the body, with Vortex slowly following behind, silently terrified over the fact that Blitzo just killed a seemingly innocent man.  

Yep, it was official. Loona’s dad scared the hell out of him. 

Blitzo grabbed the arms while Vortex grabbed the legs as they moved the body to the bathroom. After that, the two exited the bathroom and walked down the hall. 

“You ever kill anyone?” Blitzo asked. 

“Um, no, not that I know of,” Vortex said. 

“Not that you know of?” 

“I mean, I once knifed a guy in Lust.” 

“Really?” Blitzo asked. 

“Yeah, he was talking shit, and I’m generally a nice guy, but for some reason, I just snapped. I didn’t stay to find out whether I killed him or not,” Vortex stated. 

Kinda like what happened in Greed back in 2022.   

“Well, if you think you didn’t, get ready, cuz you’re definitely gonna have your first today,” Blitzo said. 

“YO TOMMY! WHERE YOU AT?!” 

The demons stood in silence as did the guy who turned the corner. The two demons immediately recognized him. It was the target. Blitzo immediately raised his silenced pistol, but the guy was already running. Blitzo and Vortex chased after the fleeing man as Blitzo continued firing. Vortex, at this point, also started firing as well. He had shot guns before, mostly as warning shots when he held up gas stations with Loona, but this was the first time he was trying to kill someone. 

The target ran down the stairs with Blitzo and Vortex hot on his trail. The fact that he was running a bit faster was great as the target called his fellow gangsters to know what was happening. 

---

Loona just sent her latest text to her boyfriend. She asked him if anything was going fine, even though it was likely she wasn’t gonna hear from him till he got back. She knew that Blitzo could take care of himself, but she was a bit concerned about how Vortex would do. Vortex was always there for her. When she got kicked out of school, when she needed help with the van, when he assisted in the train heist, and during the numerous times she was pissed off at Blitzo. He was always there. She always wanted to ask him out, but when they met, he had a girlfriend. And no matter what you thought of Loona, she would never take a girl’s man away from her. She doesn’t play that way. 

Moxxie, on the other hand, was silently freaking out. When Blitzo told him about the trial run, he immediately assumed he was going as well. So, when Blitzo told him that it wasn’t necessary for him to go, Moxxie immediately panicked. He felt that he should’ve gone as well to assist in any way just in case something insane happened. After all, in his first mission with Blitzo, Blitzo threw a grenade almost immediately. And Blitzo was going with his daughter’s boyfriend, so Satan help Vortex with whatever Blitzo has planned. Seriously, that hellhound was gonna need all the prayers he can get. 

Especially if Blitzo was the only help he was getting. 

Nope, that was it, he was done waiting for the two to come back. Moxxie grabbed a pistol and grabbed the book, which was sitting on Loona’s desk. 

“What are you doing?” Loona asked. 

“I’m going over there,” Moxxie simply said as he turned to the portal page before Loona snagged the book from him, “Look, I've gotta head over there.” 

“Dude, when Blitzo told us about the trial run, he was using a total of zero euphemisms, innuendos, or swears. That means he’s serious about this.” 

“I mean, I know but I still felt like I should’ve gone with them.” 

“Well, too bad, we’re gonna wait now,” Loona said. 

Moxxie was a bit annoyed but wait could he do? He put his gun on the couch before walking to the break room. He still wanted to see if the two could handle it, but Loona was right. He was just gonna have to wait. Moxxie knew what he needed. 

His avocado salad. 

He opened the fridge, grabbed the container with the salad inside, opened the lid, grabbed a fork, and started eating. 

Wait. 

Why can’t he taste the salad? 

Why is he only tasting metal? 

He looked down, and that’s when it dawned on him that there was no salad in the container. 

“LOONA! DID YOU EAT MY SALAD?!” Moxxie yelled. 

“OH YEAH,” Loona yelled back, “I HAD A HANGOVER SO I ATE THE FUCK OUT OF IT!” 

And now Moxxie was more annoyed. 

---

“I’M BEING SERIOUS!! SOME RED DEFORMED FREAK AND A BIG ASS DOG ARE CHASING ME WITH GUNS!! STOP FUCKING LAUGHING AND GET YO ASSES DOWN HERE!!”

The target finally had the bright idea to pull out his gun and shoot at the two demons chasing him. This got them to back off a bit, but now, he was trying to silently make his way out of the school. 

He was the one who was now checking his corners to see if the two things were around. Needless to say, he was freaking out. He was reflecting on his life as he was sure he was probably about to die. Why did he leave home? Why did he join a gang? Why did he leave the opportunity to go to a good college? Why is the author spending so much time reflecting on this guy? 

So many questions, yet no answers. 

The target entered the cafeteria. He was paranoid, looking around and freaking out every time he saw a shadow. He aimed his gun, which was trembling in his hand. The target heard a noise in the cafeteria, so he quickly left. Which was a big mistake. 

“THERE HE IS!” 

The target ran again as the two freaks started firing at him. The target was able to escape by turning the corner and hiding behind a stack of boxes as the two things ran past him. He emerged from his hiding place and began running as quickly and quietly as he could towards the way that led to the exit. 

He reached another hallway when he began hearing something. 

He stopped. He listened closely. 

It sounded like.. music? 

The more he walked down the hall, the more it got louder. 

“So be sure it’s true when you say ‘I love you’”

It was a song. 

The target walked closer and before he knew it, he was at the source. A phone. A kind of phone he had never seen before was playing some old song. Now the target was insanely confused as he picked up the phone as the song continued playing on loop. 

He was so distracted that he didn’t notice Blitzo sneaking up on him before Blitzo was able to tackle him to the floor from behind. Blitzo aimed his gun but the target knocked the gun off his hand. The target aimed his own gun, only for Blitzo to do the same, knocking the gun off the target’s hand. The target kicked Blitzo in the face, and the two stood up. The target made several attempts to punch Blitzo, but Blitzo countered with some punches of his own. He may not look it, but Blitzo was a great fighter. The target was able to get behind Blitzo and kick him to the ground, which allowed Blitzo to grab his leg and throw him to the ground. 

Blitzo got on top of the target and put his hands around his neck in an attempt to strangle him, but the target kneed Blitzo in the groin, sending Blitzo to the ground. The target got up, but Blitzo was able to somewhat recover during that time in order to jump on the target’s back. The target punched Blitzo in the face, which caused Blitzo to jump off the target’s back. Blitzo punched the target in the stomach before kneeing him in the face and delivering an uppercut that sent the target to the ground. 

Blitzo noticed an empty beer bottle nearby. He grabbed it, smashed it against the wall, and launched himself at the target, and tried to stab him, which is when he got stabbed in the side by the target, who had the same idea when he saw a broken beer bottle beside him. Blitzo threw the remains of the beer bottle at the target’s face, causing the target’s face to start bleeding.

Blitzo spear tackled the target, but the target punched him in the face, sending him backwards on the ground. The target ran to grab his gun as Blitzo struggled to get up. Soon, the target was armed again, and he walked back to Blitzo and aimed his gun, which caused Blitzo to put his hands up.

“Oh, come on, man, it’s only business. It’s not personal,” Blitzo said with a smile. 

“Business? What business? What the fuck are you, and why the fuck are you trying to kill me?” The target said. 

“I’m not trying to kill you. I’m just a distraction.” 

“What are you-” 

BANG!

The target fell to the ground, blood gushing from his head as Vortex put his gun down and helped Blitzo up. 

“Not gonna lie, I still don’t like you, but for a trial run, that was excellent.” Blitzo said. 

Vortex smiled, “Woah, uh, thanks, Blitzo.” 

“Mr. Wire.” 

“I’m sorry.” 

Blitzo sighed as he grabbed his phone, put it in his pocket, and then extend his arm, “But anyway, welcome to the team.” 

Smiling, Vortex shook Blitzo’s hand before the two heard noises coming from the left. Of course, the target called backup. 

What a shocker.   

The two readied their weapons as they were completely ready for anything. 

However, the two were definitely not completely ready when they started hearing the dozens of footsteps coming their way fast. 

“Run or shoot?” Vortex asked. 

Soon enough, the shadows of around 15 gangsters began forming. 

"RUN OR SHOOT?!?!"

"BOTH!!"

Blitzo and Vortex started running and shooting as fast as they can, all the while praying that they would make it out alive. Gangsters came out left and right, firing as others chased after the two. The two demons exited the building and ran toward the back. There, they saw a nearby trailer-type building. The two immediately ran towards it and entered, locking the door behind them. 

“What do we do?” Vortex asked.

“Just keep calm. I’m texting the others. I’m telling them to come and help,” Blitzo said. 

“That’s a good idea.” 

“Yeah, don’t worry. I knew something like this would happen.” 

Blitzo pulled out his phone and sent a text saying: “CODE 463.” 

Back in Hell, Moxxie heard his phone ding. He checked his messages and saw that Blitzo sent the code. That sent him into a panic.  

“LOONA! THE GUYS ARE IN TROUBLE!” Moxxie yelled as he hurriedly armed his sniper rifle. 

“What do you mean they’re in trouble?” Loona said as she got up from her desk. 

“We got a code 463!” 

Loona immediately ran to the gun room to grab a shotgun. Moxxie grabbed a duffel bag full of weapons and prepared to cast the spell. That’s when the phone started to ring. Moxxie grabbed the phone from Loona’s desk. 

“Hello, I’m sorry, but you need to call back some other time,” Moxxie hurriedly said.

“Oh, is everything ok?”

It was Stolas. 

“Oh, sorry, your highness, but no, nothing is ok,” Moxxie said. 

“What’s going on?” Stolas asked.

“It’s Blitzo and Loona’s boyfriend. They’re in trouble.” 

Silence. 

Moxxie was confused, “Um.. your highness..? Hello..?”

Still silence.. until the doors to the office burst open. 

“WHAT DO YOU MEAN MY BIG DICKED BLITZY IS IN TROUBLE?!?!?!?!”

Moxxie immediately turned around to see Stolas standing in the office. 

“Did you run- I mean, YEAH! HE’S IN TROUBLE! Me and Loona are going to the human world,” Moxxie said as Loona came back. 

“I’m coming with you,” Stolas said. 

“Um, your highness, that really isn’t necessary-“ 

”I SAID I’M COMING WITH YOU!!!!”

Moxxie backed away as a dark aura started to appear around Stolas. 

“A-alright fine! Loona, you ready?” Moxxie asked. 

“Let’s do this shit,” Loona said. 

Moxxie performed the spell and the portal formed. 

The three didn’t hesitate to go through. 

Notes:

Well, that’s it for now.

If you guys want to know when I post a new chapter/new work more earlier, I do encourage you follow me on Twitter: https://twitter.com/lostinseas21?s=21&t=bOcc5-xRinmDecxi9gW4kg

If you want to ask me a question about upcoming chapters, about a preexisting chapter/story, or any question you might have, you can ask me it in the comments or on Twitter. I'll be happy to answer any question you got to the best of my ability.

Other than that, I’ll see y’all soon.

Chapter 20: 2x05 - CODE 463

Summary:

Moxxie and Loona (and Stolas) go to the human world to rescue Blitzo and Vortex.

February 25, 2030: 4 Months Ago

Blitzo always hated the fact that Imp City had no large furnace. He always had to travel to Lakeshore to get rid of.. um.. “garbage..” 

However, at least he would get paid for his trips, just like this one. 

This time, though, it was different. This time, he was getting rid of someone else’s trash. He really didn’t expect Stolas to call him late into the night to tell him that he needed help. Blitzo called his usual cleanup crew to let them know of a huge job opportunity, and soon, they were all at the Aquila Mansion. The cleanup crew was still, well, cleaning up by the time Blitzo left with the garbage bags. He already talked to Stolas about what happened and what everyone else should think happened. 

Soon, he was at the Lakeshore furnace. Exiting the truck, he walked towards the furnace, opening the small doors. He then walked towards the back of the truck, opened it, and methodically began taking out and throwing the garbage bags into the furnace. Once they were all inside, Blitzo made sure the furnace was at its highest setting before jumping into the truck and driving off.  

He dialed Stolas.

"Yes?" Stolas said through the phone. 

“It’s me. It’s gone. By the next few hours, it’ll all be ash.” Blitzo said. 

"Ok, thank you, I truly appreciate it."

“Yeah, don’t mention it. So, the cleanup still there?” 

"Oh no, they left just now. The living room is looking how it was before," Stolas said. 

“Good. By the way, when should we continue discussions?” Blitzo said. 

"Oh, well, I'm available tomorrow, if you are."

“Name the time and place.”

"Alright, I'll let you know early in the morning," Stolas said. 

“Ok, good. One more thing,” Blitzo said. 

"Yes?"

“What happened last night never happened.” 

"Yes, I understand and I go with the story everyone else is told," Stolas said. 

“Alright good, well goodnight,” Blitzo said.

"Goodnight Blitzy."

Blitzo hung up and continued driving. 

...Did he just call me Blitzy..? 

July 5, 2030: Present

On one hand, Stolas went because he was genuinely worried about Blitzo, and on the other, he went because he felt like he still owed it to Blitzo.  

He’s gotta do this. It doesn’t matter what Moxxie told him before he left. He was going no matter what. 

Speaking of Moxxie, he was ready to chastise Blitzo when he saw him. He told Blitzo to let him come, but Blitzo said no. Bet he was regretting it now. 

Loona, on the other hand, was more concerned than the other two. After all, the two in trouble were her boyfriend and her da- er Blitzo. 

The three made it to the human world and took a good look at the school. A few gang members were walking around, appearing to be looking for something. 

“Do we think they’re inside?” Stolas asked. 

“It’s possible,” Loona replied. 

“We should split up,” Moxxie began, “I’ll go through the back. Loona, you go through the front, your highness, you go through either the west or east exit.” 

With a final nod to each other, the three ran towards the school to their respective entry points. 

---

Ok, this is definitely not how Vortex expected his day would be. Trapped in a shed with his girlfriend’s hitman of a father. He tried his hardest not to look at Blitzo since the imp already freaked him out enough. He did think he got some form of respect from Blitzo since he successfully took down the target. He thought that if Blitzo didn’t, he wouldn’t have hired him. But even if he didn’t, he was still gonna try his hardest. Vortex knew Blitzo wasn’t happy about his relationship with Loona, but still, he was hoping to get his complete respect one day, perhaps sometime in the future. 

Blitzo, on the other hand, was still in his thoughts. 

At this point, Moxxie and Loona should be around somewhere. I hope so anyway. At some point, we’re gonna have to leave this shed and help out if they are here. Even if they’re not, we’re still gonna leave to escape. We can’t just stay here forever after all.   

Blitzo took a quick look at Vortex, who was just expecting his gun as he had nothing else to do. 

He did good. For a first mission. I still don’t like him, but he did good. Even if he’s not gonna be a regular field assassin, it’s still better than having only three employees. We really need to get another employee, but I’m content with four right now.   

Blitzo hated it, but he needed to talk about.. well something. Just to get his mind off of the situation. 

“So.. how did you meet Loona?” Blitzo asked. 

Vortex looked at him for a bit, “Oh.. uh, I meet her after class during Freshman year.” 

“Interesting.” 

“So, uh, what’s the deal with that song you played earlier? That Slim Whitman song that Loona tells me you play all the time?” 

Blitzo paused a bit. 

“Y-you don’t have to answer..” Vortex said. 

Blitzo took a heavy sigh, “...It was my mama’s favorite song..” 

“Really?” 

“Yep. According to her, it was the first song she ever heard. Every single day, I heard that song one way or another. Played it during cooking time, played it on a record player, she would even use it as a lullaby. The reason I play it all the time is because.. well.. it makes me feel connected to her..” 

“So.. what happened to her?” Vortex asked. 

Blitzo didn’t respond. 

“Too much?” Vortex asked 

“Too much,” Blitzo replied.  

“Well.. either way, I’m sorry about your mama.. I can tell you guys were close..” 

“We were.. there was a point in a time when we were all we had. It was a fucked up time, but I got through. I just wish she did.” 

Blitzo looked at Vortex, “You know.. I guess you’re a good guy..” 

Vortex smiled, ”Thanks, Mr. Wire.” 

“I still don’t like you.”

“I know.”

BOOM!

The two started hearing loud noises, a mix of gunfire and screaming, coming from the school. 

Blitzo and Vortex looked at each other. They know who it was.

I’ll be goddamned.   

---

Moxxie pulled out his shotgun and shot one gang member square in the chest. Blitzo and Vortex were somewhere inside, and he needed to find them. Running into the cafeteria, he was met with several gang members. The gangsters opened fire, as did Moxxie, who was able to quickly put two gangsters down. He ran into the kitchen where he laid in wait. Two gangsters came in, and Moxxie quickly dispatched them by shooting them in the face. He quickly took cover as another gangster came in and opened fire. When the gangster’s gun ran out of ammo, Moxxie used the opportunity to shoot the guy in the chest. 

Moxxie put away his shotgun and took out an AK-47. He ran out of the kitchen and gunned down a few more gangsters as he ran out of the cafeteria. He saw a few more gangsters down the hall and quickly shot them down. Suddenly, he was grabbed from behind by another guy but Moxxie quickly took out a knife and stabbed the guy in the hand. The guy let go of Moxxie, and Moxxie stabbed him in the chest before taking out his pistol and shooting the guy in the head. Moxxie put away his pistol and grabbed his AK as another gangster appeared and began shooting, landing a shot in Moxxie’s side. 

Moxxie quickly shot the gangster before putting away the AK and taking out his shotgun again. Moxxie ran to another part of the school where more gangsters greeted him by shooting at him. Moxxie took cover while periodically firing his shotgun, shooting one gangster in the chest. Moxxie ran out of ammo for his shotgun, so he took out his AK again and began firing, quickly putting a few more gangsters down. Moxxie emerged from his cover and began spraying the remaining gangsters with bullets as they tried and failed to kill him. As soon as they were dead, Moxxie ran upstairs, where he entered the school library.  

As soon as Moxxie entered, he was met by several gunshots. He quickly took cover before a table that he flipped over as he and a bunch of gangsters continued to exchange fire. Moxxie pulled out his pistol this time as he killed two more gangsters before one gangster managed to shoot him in the shoulder. The gangsters continued firing as Moxxie reloaded his shotgun and began firing again, this time killing another gangster. Moxxie quickly killed two other gangsters as well before he became overwhelmed and took cover behind the desk while the gangsters continued to shoot at him. 

The gangsters stopped firing when they realized that Moxxie had shot his gun in a while. They were a bit apprehensive about advancing, but they decided to anyway. It was a growing possibility that Moxxie had run out of ammo and was completely screwed. As they got closer to where Moxxie was, something flew toward them. One of the gangsters took a quick look to see what the thing was before he went wide-eyed when he realized what it was. 

"GRENADE!!!!" was the last thing the gangster said before he and several others were blown to kingdom come as Moxxie made his way downstairs. 

---

Loona had been grabbed from behind while another gangster tried to take a stab at her. Loona quickly kicked the gangster away from her before she elbowed the guy holding her and kicked him square in the dick. The guy fell to the ground in pain before Loona took out her shotgun and blew off the guy’s head. She turned her attention to the other gangster and shot him as well. Two other gangsters appeared, but Loona quickly killed them as well. One gangster came behind and stabbed her in the side, and Loona responded by smashing in the guy’s head with her shotgun. 

Two other guys showed up and shot at Loona, but she quickly ducked and threw herself at one of them, biting off his head, and spitting it towards the other terrified gangster who tried to shoot her, but Loona quickly tackled him to the ground before completely eviscerating him with her teeth. Another gangster showed up, but Loona quickly killed him by ripping out his throat with her teeth as well. Three gangsters made their presence known by shooting at Loona before she pulled out her pistol, and shot one in the head before killing another by pulling out a knife and stabbing them in the face. 

The other gangster, who was now joined by several gangsters, shot at Loona, who ducked into a classroom. Noticing the carnage around them, the group was reluctant to enter the classroom. One gangster decided to take the chance and walk in. The door to the class suddenly closed before the other gangsters watched in horror as blood splashed against the door window. Just as the gangsters began contemplating cutting their losses and leaving, Loona emerged from the classroom and killed the gangsters by either biting their limbs off, ripping out their throats, one guy she killed by stabbing him with her claws. 

Loona ran to another hallway where she quickly killed two more gangsters by ripping out the back of their throats. Another gangster tried to shoot Loona, but he quickly had his head caved in by Loona using the butt of her shotgun. Loona was then stabbed by the side again by another gangster, who met his end when Loona threw him to the ground and stomped on his face. Another gang member was able to put Loona in a headlock, but she quickly bit the guy’s arm off before she killed him by slashing him in the face with her claws. 

Several more gangsters then appeared and were able to surround Loona. But guess what? She murdered them all. The first guy she killed was by slashing open the guy’s neck with her claws. Another guy tried to jump into her back, but she punched the guy square in the throat, which broke his neck. One guy had Loona’s teeth sunk into his throat, and another’s stomach was slashed by Loona, causing his organs to fall out. Loona was then tackled by another gangster, who pushed the two of them through a wall into a classroom. The gangster dizzyingly got up before realizing that he had his hands on Loona's breasts, which Loona did not take well as made evident when she immediately snapped the guy’s neck and threw him off her. 

"Fucking pervert.." Loona said under her breath before making her way toward another hallway. 

---

To be completely honest, Stolas was doing much better than Moxxie and Loona. A gang member tried to hit Stolas with a metal pipe, but Stolas simply made a quick punch to the guy’s head, which snapped his neck and killed him. Two more gang members showed up, but Stolas killed one by punching one square in the face with his hand and killed the other by smashing his hand into the guy’s chest and crushing his heart. Another gang member managed to jump into Stolas’ back, but Stolas wasn’t having it and threw the gang member to the ground before delivering a massive stomp to the guy’s head, crushing it like a tomato. One gang member showed up, and shot Stolas square in the head, only for Stolas to pull out the slug, and flick it towards the terrified gang member, who tried to run only for Stolas to tackle the guy to the ground, and smash in the guy’s face with his bare hand. 

Two more gang members showed up, and one of them tried to kick Stolas, but Stolas grabbed his leg, twisted it until it came off as a bloody stump, and broke the now one-legged gangster’s back with it. The other guy tried to shoot Stolas, but Stolas grabbed the gun and rammed it into the guy’s chest. Three gangsters showed up this time, and one tried punching Stolas, only for Stolas to grab the gangster’s hand and break it, leaving the bones exposed, before using the exposed broken bones to stab the gangster in the face. One of the gangsters had an aluminum bat, so he hit Stolas in the head so hard that the bat broke. The gangster probably pissed himself at the realization that Stolas wasn’t fazed in the least. Stolas grabbed the gangster by the face and gouged out the gangster’s eyes before ripping open the guy’s face. The other gangster tried to stab Stolas, but Stolas killed him with a quick kick to the stomach, which obliterated the organs inside. 

Two more gangsters, again, showed up and tried shooting Stolas but Stolas killed them both by smashing their heads against each other. Another gangster managed to tackle Stolas to the ground, but Stolas responded by grabbing the gangster by the head and pulling the guy’s head clean off. Another gangster showed up and stabbed Stolas in the side and Stolas grabbed the gangster and ripped the guy in half. It was only then that Stolas realized that he was completely surrounded by gang members aiming their guns at him. Stolas took a quick look at all of them before raising his arms to the side. The gang members all opened fire until their guns were emptied. The smoke took a while to clear, but when it did all the gangsters went wide-eyed at the sight of their bullets floating mere inches away from Stolas. The gangsters watched in complete horror as Stolas used his magic to turn the bullets away from him and to the gangsters. 

“Oh, that ain’t fair,” one gangster said before Stolas used his magic to send the bullets into the heads of the gangsters, before moving on to another part of the school. 

---

At this point, Blitzo and Vortex left the shed and headed back inside the school to assist the guys that came to help them. The two made their way into the foyer of the school where about four gangsters took notice of the two and began firing at them. Blitzo and Vortex took cover before waiting a bit and rushing towards the gangsters and tackling two of them. The two shot the gangsters in the face before turning their attention to the other two. Blitzo took out his knife and repeatedly stabbed one of the gangsters so viciously that he’s pretty sure that he severed something. Vortex pressed his gun against the chest of the other gangster and fired his gun until the guy was on the ground. 

Blitzo then heard a gunshot and felt massive pain in his arm. He turned around to see a gangster aiming his gun at him. Blitzo ran towards the gangster and knocked the gun off the gangster's hand. The gangster threw a punch, but Blitzo grabbed it and kicked the guy to the ground. Blitzo got on top of the gangster before stabbing him in the stomach. The gangster took out his own blade and slashed Blitzo’s arm, which got the imp off of him. The gangster tried to get his gun, but Blitzo threw his knife square at the gangster’s head. 

Another gangster showed up to engage with Vortex. The hellhound elbowed the gangster in the face, but the gangster took out his knife and stabbed Vortex in the leg. Vortex wasn’t fazed in the slightest and kicked the gangster square in the face. The gangster pulled out his gun and tried shooting Vortex, but Vortex grabbed his arm and bent it in a way no arm should bend. The screaming gangster grabbed his damaged arm in absolute pain before Vortex got on top of him, and began landing so many blows to the guy’s face to the point that by the time Vortex was done, the guy’s face looked like a pizza. 

Gangsters began coming left and right, and Blitzo and Vortex began offing them one by one. Blitzo stabbed one gangster in the chest and brought it upwards toward his throat. Vortex got his gun and shot off a massive portion of another gangster’s head. Blitzo launched himself at two gangsters and stabbed both of them in the throat. Vortex grabbed a gangster and folded him in half like a reverse flip phone. Finally, Blitzo took his gun and used it to shoot a guy in the dick before shooting him in the head while Vortex threw one gangster onto the stairs before curb-stomping the guy. 

One gangster then started to rush towards the two with a knife before a shot to the head brought him to the ground. Blitzo and Vortex looked to where the shot came from to see Stolas, Loona, and Moxxie, who put his gun back in his pocket. 

“I told you I should’ve gone with you,” Moxxie said as he walked towards Blitzo and Vortex. 

“Yeah, that’s something I really don’t want to talk about right now,” Blitzo said. 

“Are you two alright?” Stolas asked as he grabbed Blitzo’s arm where he was shot. 

“We’re fine. Almost died, but we’re fine,” Blitzo said. 

“We should probably bail before more guys show up,” Vortex said as he put his arm around Loona. 

“Indeed,” Stolas said before opening a portal back to hell. 

---

It didn’t take long for the gang to treat their injuries and take off. Well, most of them anyway. Blitzo stayed behind. He informed Moxxie and Loona that Vortex was officially joining I.M.P., much to Loona’s excitement. He was then gonna have everyone do paperwork as any employee of I.M.P. had to whenever they killed someone but decided it was best for them to do it tomorrow. Blitzo decided to do his paperwork before he left, plus he had to call the client to let him know that the target was dead. As well as a good portion of the target’s street gang. 

He was currently alone in the office, treating his arm injury while sitting on the couch. 

“You sure you’re doing that right?” 

Blitzo looked up to see Stolas watching him. 

“I thought you left,” Blitzo said. 

“Well, my wife and daughter are still out, so I really got nothing to do,” Stolas said. 

“Well, same here. Loona’s staying at her boyfriend’s place.” 

“I see.” 

“Hey.. why did you come and help?” Blitzo asked. 

“Well, I was worried. I really was, to be honest. I just had to,” Stolas said. 

“Well.. thanks.. I appreciate it.” 

“You’re welcome.” 

Stolas sat next to Blitzo, “So, you have a new employee.” 

“Yep,” Blitzo said, “He’s starting tomorrow, and he’s got a bunch of paperwork to get through when the day starts.” 

Stolas chuckled a bit. 

“I can imagine the emotional pain he’s getting himself into when he starts it.” 

“Yeah, paperwork sucks, to be honest.” 

Stolas looked at the near-empty office. 

“So.. It's just the two of us here..?” Stolas asked. 

“Well, I thought it was just me, but since you’re here, yeah, just the two of us,” Blitzo said as he wrapped a bandage around his arm. 

Stolas tensed a bit. 

Well.. since they’re alone.. 

“You seem stressed,” Stolas said. 

Blitzo looked at Stolas. 

“A little bit, I guess,” Blitzo replied. 

“Then,” Stolas began as he put his hand on Blitzo’s chest, “Maybe I can help..” 

“What are you doing?” Blitzo said as Stolas put his hand on Blitzo’s neck, “...You need to go home.” 

“I told you.. I got nothing to do.” 

Blitzo instinctively started moaning when Stolas started placing kisses on his neck, much to his annoyance. 

“Stolas, stop right now,” Blitzo said as Stolas continued to place kisses, “Motherfucker, I said fucking stop.” 

“I heard you..” Stolas said before placing his lips on Blitzo’s. Blitzo went wide-eyed. 

“No!” Blitzo yelled as he pushed Stolas away from him, “I told you no!” 

“Your friend’s telling me something else..” Stolas said as he grabbed Blitzo in a certain area. 

“It ain’t a fucking full moon! Take your fucking hand away from there!”  

“No.” 

Stolas got in front of Blitzo, got on his knees, and began unzipping Blitzo’s pants as Blitzo tried to stop him. 

“Stolas, I swear to Satan if you don’t get off me!” Blitzo yelled as Stolas pulled down Blitzo’s pants and boxers while Blitzo tried to force his hands away. 

“Just.. relax..” Stolas said before he opened his mouth again and started.. 

Well.. you know.. 

Blitzo threw his head back as the pleasure started to get to him, “S.. stop..” 

He’s not stopping Blitzo..   

...so just enjoy it..   

Notes:

Well, that’s it for now.

If you guys want to know when I post a new chapter/new work more earlier, I do encourage you follow me on Twitter: https://twitter.com/lostinseas21?s=21&t=bOcc5-xRinmDecxi9gW4kg

If you want to ask me a question about upcoming chapters, about a preexisting chapter/story, or any question you might have, you can ask me it in the comments or on Twitter. I'll be happy to answer any question you got to the best of my ability.

Other than that, I’ll see y’all soon.

Chapter 21: 2x06 - An Intern?

Summary:

Blitzo gets a visit from a college student.

November 2008: 21 Years Ago

“YOU WHAT?!“ 

“I dropped out.” 

Tilla was horrified. Blitzo had told her about his dreams to become a teacher. That was his dream since he was 15. He thought that educating the minds of the next generation was perfect, and it brought a smile to his face whenever he discussed it. 

He applied for an accredited institution, which surprisingly accepted him, despite his poor grades in high school. He had been going since August and was very happy. 

And today, he just dropped out. 

Suffice it to say, when Blitzo told his mother, she was in total shock. 

“But.. but.. but.. but why?!” Tilla asked in horror, “This was your dream! You were so happy when you were accepted! You even started working to pay for tuition! And now you’re just throwing it all away?! Why?!” 

Blitzo stared at her for a bit, “I walked in there two weeks ago.. and for some reason.. it felt.. wrong.." 

“...Wrong..?” 

“Yeah,” Blitzo began, “I don’t know why.. I thought it would go away.. but the feeling got stronger.. and when I walked in today.. I couldn’t take it anymore.. so I grabbed my stuff, told my professor, and just walked out of there.” 

Tilla sat down on the armchair. 

“You dropped out.. because it felt wrong..?” Tilla asked. 

“Yeah.. I can’t explain why it felt wrong.. maybe because I want something else in life.. I don’t know what it is yet, but maybe there’s something for me in the future.” 

Tilla calmed down a bit. She didn’t understand. 

But maybe.. some good can come out of this. 

“Well, if you think this is the right decision, you have my full support. And whatever you decide to do in the future, you have my support as well.” Tilla said before she got up and hugged Blitzo, who returned the hug. 

July 9, 2030: Present

Another day, another murder hour. 

It had been four days since Vortex’s trial run for I.M.P. 

Since then, the I.M.P. trio became the I.M.P quartet. 

Things didn’t really change mission-wise, but it was still a happy sight for Blitzo. The business was growing. 

It was still the same. Client or clients come in, and Blitzo and Moxxie would go to the human world. There was at least one mission that was too advanced for two people, to Blitzo had to have Loona and Vortex come along. He had decided to start becoming more lenient on Loona going on missions ever since what happened at the school. He was still worried about her getting hurt, but she proved that she could handle herself. But even then, the missions would still feel like a breeze. 

Everyone was pretty satisfied with what was the reality right now. Even as Blitzo entered his office around 7 am, it was still great. The other three made their appearances as well and before they knew it, it was lunchtime. 

Blitzo sat at his office desk, eating his sandwich and watching videos on VoxTube. 

"Yo Blitzo," Loona called through the intercom. 

“Yeah, what is it?” Blitzo asked. 

"There's a guy here, he wants to talk to you."

“Tell him to come back at 1.” 

"He says he's not a client," Loona said, which caught Blitzo’s attention. He was a little hesitant since the last time someone came to the office, wanting to speak with him, he had to cover up a murder by faking receipts and videos. Suffice it to say, he didn’t wanna do it again. 

Let’s hope for the best.   

“Send him in,” Blitzo said as he cleared some stuff from his desk. 

Soon, the door opened, and a gray male hellhound, who looked to be around college age walked in, sporting a backpack. 

“Um, hello.” The hellhound said. 

“Hi there,” Blitzo began as he offered his hand, “I’m Blitzo, the o is silent.” 

The hellhound shook his hand, “I’m Wayne, Wayne Gunnar.” 

“Well, have a seat, Wayne.” 

Wayne sat down as Blitzo looked at him with curiosity. 

I mean, what’s this guy doing here? 

“So, Blayne-” 

“Wayne. 

“That’s what I said. What brings you here?” Blitzo said. 

“Well, I’m a college student at Imp City Community College, and I’m studying business and finance,” Wayne began, “Back in May, one of my professors stated that we students should apply for an internship during break to receive credits.” 

“Internship?” 

“Yeah.. I’ve checked with almost other businesses in the city.. And none are looking for interns.. so.. you're kinda one of my last hopes..” 

“Last hopes?” Blitzo asked. 

“Yeah. I was wondering if I could apply here?” Wayne asked with a smile. 

Blitzo was now very curious. 

A college intern? Hmm, I mean, it does mean another employee but..   

“Um, look, Mr. Gunnar, you seem like a good kid. If you were coming here to work as a full-time employee, I would gladly want to talk to you. But.. an intern.. might not be too good,” Blitzo said. 

Wayne’s hopeful smile had faded, “...Why..?” 

“It’s not because you’re an intern.. It's because you would be working here for a limited time and that’s not too good because of certain things other people shouldn’t know about the company. I just don’t see a reason I should bring you on when you’ll just be leaving with knowledge of some things people shouldn’t know.” 

Wayne had a disappointed look on his face. But then, it soon appeared that he had an idea. 

“What if I work for free?” 

“Huh?” 

“Yeah! I could work for free.” Wayne began, “You would have an extra person to help you guys out. Not only that, I could recommend some of my fellow classmates to work here as well. And if they enjoy working here, they could also recommend other people. And all you have to do is bring me in. Sure, people might pick up some things around here, but I don’t believe it will be a problem persuading them to not reveal anything. 

“...You’re not gonna give up, are you?” Blitzo asked. 

“No sir, I am not.” 

Ok, this guy’s a bit persistent.   

“Ok, how bout this. I’ll consider it. Consider. If I do decide to do this, I’ll call you and ask you to come in for an interview, and maybe, just maybe, I’ll let you work here as an unpaid intern. That sound good?” Blitzo asked. 

“Yes, it does.” 

“Then leave your contact info and head out, I got a sandwich to finish.” 

Wayne wrote down his info and handed it to Blitzo as he continued to eat his sandwich. 

Unpaid intern. Maybe..   

*** 

BANG!

As soon as the gunshot went off, so did the screaming. The vendor fell to the ground with blood pouring out his head as everyone started to flee, not noticing the two imps escaping through the fire escape. Blitzo contacted Loona to open the portal. The portal opened after a few seconds, and Blitzo and Moxxie walked through. It was 5 pm. Closing time. Moxxie went to put the weapons away, Loona shut off her computer and grabbed her belongings, Vortex went to put away some files, and Blitzo began shutting off the lights. He was in the break room when Loona came in. 

“Need something?” Blitzo asked when he saw her. 

“I was wondering if you could order a pizza later?” Loona asked. 

Blitzo turned to her. 

“You’ll be home tonight?” 

“Yeah, Tex got some other shit to do, and I don’t wanna bug him.” 

“Oh, well, yeah, sure. I’ll order one later.” Blitzo said. 

“Cool.” Loona before she turned to walk out. But then she stopped. 

“Hey Blitzo?” 

“Yeah?” 

“So, what was the deal with that guy that came in? You know, the one that came during lunch?” Loona asked. 

“Ah, he’s a college student looking for an internship. He wants to work here.” Blitzo explained. 

“What you tell him?” 

“I told him I would consider it.” 

Loona thought about it as well. An intern? They could use another employee. After all, why stop at four? 

“Well, I’m gonna head out. See you at home.” Loona said as she walked out. 

Blitzo walked out of the breakroom. The office was empty. Grabbing his things, he switched off the lights and walked out. 

*** 

Blitzo walked into his apartment. It was 7 pm when he got back. He went shopping for some plates and drinks. Music coming from a room signified Loona’s presence. He called the local pizza place and order a large pepperoni. After he made the call, he turned on the TV and began watching his show. Honestly, his mind wasn’t on the TV, it was on Wayne’s job pitch. 

An intern? I mean, a new employee is a great thing. But at the same time, I just don’t see the point of bringing someone in when they’re gonna leave. Besides, he’ll have to know what allows us to travel to the human world. It’s not gonna be enough time to trust him. Man, I need pizza.  

DING DONG!

Huh, perfect timing.   

Blitzo opened the door and grabbed the pizza from the delivery guy before handing him money. Placing the pizza on the dining table, he walked towards Loona’s room and opened the door, where she was on her bed, on her laptop watching VoxTube. 

“Pizza’s here,” Blitzo said, causing her to shut her computer and get out of bed. 

The two grabbed plates, grabbed two slices each, then grabbed their drinks. The two sat down at the dining table and began eating. 

“So, was work stressful today?” Blitzo asked. 

“Nah, it was fine,” Loona said as she was completely focused on something on her phone. It was pretty clear that Loona just wanted to eat the pizza and look at her phone, much to Blitzo’s disappointment. Dejectedly, he grabbed his plate of pizza and drink and walked towards the living room. Sitting on the couch, he switched on his TV to watch Spirit. 

If I do bring this guy on board, it could mean another person on field missions, Satan knows we need another guy out in the field.   

Blitzo’s pulled out something from his pocket. It was Wayne’s contact info he left behind. 

Do I take a risk?   

Blitzo pulled out his phone. 

Here goes nothing. 

Blitzo dialed Wayne’s number and waited for him to answer, which thankfully, didn’t take long. 

"Hello?"

“Hi yes, Mr. Gunnar? This is Blitzo.” 

"Oh, hi. How can I help?"

“I was wondering if you can come to the office tomorrow?”

Notes:

If you guys want to know when I post a new chapter/new work more earlier, I do encourage you follow me on Twitter: https://twitter.com/lostinseas21?s=21&t=bOcc5-xRinmDecxi9gW4kg

If you want to ask me a question about upcoming chapters, about a preexisting chapter/story, or any question you might have, you can ask me it in the comments or on Twitter. I'll be happy to answer any question you got to the best of my ability.

Other than that, I’ll see y’all soon.

Chapter 22: 2x07 - Another Hire So Soon

Summary:

Blitzo decides to take a chance.

“Thanks for coming back.” 

“No problem, I truly appreciate it.” 

Blitzo and Wayne sat down as Blitzo prepared the interview process. Blitzo knew that an interview process needed to be done for Wayne, so he wanted to get it out of the way before he took Wayne to the human world. 

“So, Wayne, tell me a little about yourself,” Blitzo said. 

“Well, I was born in the Wrath Ring. I graduated top of my class, and according to my professor, I’m on the way to do it again.” Wayne replied. 

“That sounds great. Anything else, family?” 

“Yeah. My older bro. He’s practically raised me. Our mama died when I was 6 and he fought hard to gain custody.” 

“Any goals or ambitions in life?” Blitzo asked. 

“Well, my goal is to open my own business. Don’t know what kind yet. I’m still thinking about it,” Wayne stated. 

“Any abilities?” 

“I’m good with guns. My brother taught me how to use a sniper rifle. He’s.. really good with one. Kinda in a scary way.” 

Jeez, you should tell him to work for me.

“Height and weight?” Blitzo asked. 

“6 foot 2. Around 190 pounds,” Wayne replied 

Hmm. I guess he's a good candidate.

“Well, it all looks good,” Blitzo said 

“Really?” Wayne asked with a large smile. 

“Yep, in fact, I think it’s time for you to meet the others.” 

The two got up and walked out of the office as the other members of I.M.P. were around. 

First, they went to Loona’s desk. 

“Wayne, this is Loona, my daughter,” Blitzo said. 

“Only on paper,” Loona said. 

“She is our receptionist and occasional field assassin," Blitzo said.

“Air quotes on occasional," Loona said.

“You come along sometimes,” Blitzo said before taking Wayne to the breakroom, where Moxxie was grabbing a soda, “Moxxie, this is Wayne, he’s our potential new hire.” 

“Oh, uh, nice to meet you,” Moxxie said as he shook Wayne’s hand. 

“Nice to meet you too,” Wayne said. 

“Wayne, this is Moxxie. He is our weapons specialist and our regular field assassin," Blitzp said.

“And him?” Wayne asked, pointing at Vortex doing some form of paperwork. 

“Oh.. that's our security consultant..” Blitzo said in a glum tone. 

“Hey man,” Vortex said as he reached out and shook Wayne’s hand. 

Blitzo took Wayne out of the break room as they headed towards the meeting room.

“Now, these people are only, as of now, your potential colleagues. We still need to take you on a trial run.” 

“A trial run?” 

A/N: No, were not gonna go through a trial run plot for two chapters.  

“Yep, it’ll be me, you, and Moxxie. It was originally gonna just be us two, but last time we had a trial run, it didn’t go as planned. But right now, it’s time for you to know how we get to the human world.” 

The two walked inside the meeting room, where Wayne caught his first look at the grimoire. 

“I’m assuming that book's get something to do with it?” Wayne asked. 

“Correct,” Blitzo said as he flipped the pages of the book. 

“How did you get it?” 

Goddamn it. I knew it. 

Blitzo knew that Wayne was gonna ask how he got the book. He didn’t know whether or not Wayne should know or not. He looked at Wayne. 

Can I trust him already?

Maybe not now.

But maybe soon.

“Sorry, kid, but that’s something you’ll learn later,” Blitzo said, “It’s something that I really have to consider telling you.” 

“Oh, ok, I understand,” Wayne replied. 

Oh, Satan, thank you.

“But look, I need to stress that no one can know we have this. Cuz if someone does know, then that’s not gonna be good for us all. Everyone else knows not to talk, so I hope you’ll know as well.” Blitzo said. 

“Don’t worry, secret’s safe with me,” Wayne replied. 

*** 

The day had ended. Everyone went home. Blitzo knew that Wayne was very close to being hired. If his trial run went well, then they have employee #5. Blitzo can’t tell a lie, he was very excited. 

I mean the business is expanding. Who wouldn't be excited? When we started, I was afraid that we would be stuck with just three people but nope! This is good!

Blitzo happily grabbed a celebratory beer from the fridge as he put on Spirit on the TV. He was about halfway through the movie when he got a phone call. 

“Hello?” Blitzo asked. 

"Hey sir, it's me," Moxxie replied. 

“Oh, hey Mox, what’s up?” 

"Nothing much, just wanted to discuss Wayne's employment."

“Alright, what about it?” Blitzo asked. 

"Are you sure it's a good idea to hire someone temporarily?" Moxxie asked.

“I’m sure, admittedly Moxxie, I was worried as well but don’t worry, he seems trustworthy, and by tomorrow, we’ll know for sure. Besides.. I don’t have to pay.” 

"Well, normally I wouldn't trust anything you say, but I guess it'll be alright."

“Great, I’ll see you tomorrow,” Blitzo said. 

"You too sir," Moxxie replied before he hung up. 

Blitzo continued watching his movie. 

“Any spaghetti left?” 

Blitzo looked up to see Loona looking at him. 

“Yeah, in the fridge,” Blitzo said. 

Loona walked to the kitchen, grabbed the pot with spaghetti, and put some on a plate before putting it in the microwave. After a minute, she took it out and began walking back to her room. But first.. 

“Hey, Blitzo?” Loona asked, grabbing Blitzo’s attention. 

“Yeah?” Blitzo asked. 

“So, this Wayne dude. What’s he gonna be?” 

“Well, he’s gonna be another field assassin. Since he’s here for a brief time, it felt it was about if he got that position.” 

“Are you sure you want him here for just a little bit? Why not permanently?” Loona asked. 

“Well A: He’s just here for credits, and B: I don’t need to pay him. And don’t tell anyone this, but if he does really well throughout the entire time, I’ll consider offering him a permanent position,” Blitzo replied. 

“Sounds like a good idea.” 

“I know it is.” 

“Are you gonna give a trial run like Tex?” Loona asked. 

“Yep. I don’t want to, especially so soon, but I need to make sure he’s capable.” Blitzo replied. 

“Well, I guess that’s good. I’ll be in my room.” 

“Goodnight.” 

Blitzo continued watching his movie as Loona walked back to her room. 

I know everyone is thinking down on this, but I think it can be really good. Sure, he's not gonna be with us for long but come on, he's not even hired yet. Let's all give this a chance when he becomes a new member of the team.

Besides, what can go wrong?

Notes:

If you guys want to know when I post a new chapter/new work more earlier, I do encourage you follow me on Twitter: https://twitter.com/lostinseas21?s=21&t=bOcc5-xRinmDecxi9gW4kg

If you want to ask me a question about upcoming chapters, about a preexisting chapter/story, or any question you might have, you can ask me it in the comments or on Twitter. I'll be happy to answer any question you got to the best of my ability.

Other than that, I’ll see y’all soon.

Chapter 23: 2x08 - Fit For The Job?

Summary:

Blitzo has Wayne go on a trial run (goddamn it, not again) with him and Moxxie.

Notes:

Short chapter again. Goddamn it.

 

“WHAT IS WRONG WITH YOU?!”

Blitzo, Moxxie, and Wayne began running as a bunch of farmers shot at them with shotguns. 

Guess what happened? 

Blitzo pulled out his gun and immediately started firing. Soon enough, farmers got out of the house, freaked out over the demons, and began shooting. Thankfully, it wasn’t a lot of people, but they still managed to bunker down inside a barn. 

Suffice it to say, Moxxie was pissed. 

“Oh, come on Moxxie, I just wanted to make it exciting for Wayne,” Blitzo said. 

“That ship has sailed in a bad way,” Wayne said. 

“Ok, look, all we need to do is find the target, kill him, and get the fuck out of here. We don’t want a repeat of last time,” Blitzo said. 

“So what? Do we split up?” Moxxie asked. 

“We’re gonna have to,” Blitzo began, “Alright, now let’s go!” 

Blitzo kicked open the barn door to a quintet of farmers just waiting for their asses. The farmers started firing, but the trio managed to take cover. Blitzo was able to get to the second floor and got out his sniper. He got one of them as Moxxie came into view and gunned three of them down, and Wayne grabbed a nearby pitchfork and rammed it into the last guy’s neck. 

Blitzo jumped down from the second floor before the three parted ways. 

Let’s try to play it smart cuz I’m not doing this thing all over again like last time.   

Blitzo did admit to himself that the last time wasn’t how he wanted it to be, even if it did go well. He really didn’t want to fight a few farmers to find the target, but now, he’s got no choice. 

Moxxie, on the other hand, was happy Blitzo brought him along, unlike last time. Suffice it to say, it was probably about to be a good call considering there were more farmers than they expected. 

Wayne, admittedly, had an idea of what he was getting into, but he didn’t think it would be this bad or crazy. He just thought it would be a shot to the head, and then they were done. 

The three began firing at several farmers in different areas of the farmhouse. Blitzo entered through the backdoor, pulled out his AK-47, and gunned down a few farmers. Moxxie entered through a side door, pulled out his shotgun, and gunned down another few farmers one by one. Wayne entered through the front door, pulled out his UZI, and gunned down yet another few farmers. 

Admittedly, Wayne was actually doing alright. He emptied the clip of his UZI so he pulled out his pistol and shot two more farmers that tried to jump him. Another farmer swung a pickaxe at him, but Wayne grabbed it and rammed it into the farmer’s head. Another farmer threw a pot at him in a feeble attempt to slow Wayne down, but that resulted in him getting shanked several times with a shiv. 

Wayne made his way towards the living room, where he saw someone who looked a lot like the target run to another room. Slowly but surely, Wayne began making his way towards him. 

---

Blitzo used his shotgun to hit a farmer in the face before blowing his head clean off. Taking out a knife, he slashed another farmer’s throat before stabbing another in the eye. Blitzo felt a sharp pain in his arm and saw it got stabbed. 

You’re kidding me.   

Blitzo turned to the farmer, who stabbed him and shot him right in the dick with his shotgun. He then pulled out his pistol and shot two more farmers who tried to sneak up behind him. One farmer tried to shoot him in turn, but Blitzo was able to get a shot off before he could. 

Honestly, if you ask Blitzo, he’ll tell you that this was getting on his nerves. 

Seriously, where are these farmers coming from, and HOW MANY ARE THERE?!   

Moxxie was able to grabbed his pistol out and shoot another two farmers coming his way. He then took out his shotgun as one farmer tried swinging an ax at him. Moxxie shot the farmer’s hand off before shooting him in the chest. 

A farmer was able to grab Moxxie and slam him against the wall, however Moxxie stabbed him in the stomach, which caused the farmer to let him go. Moxxie took the opportunity to stab the farmer in the chest before he shot him in the face with his shotgun. Another farmer tried to shot Moxxie, but Moxxie was able to duck out of the way and shoot him in the chest. 

Blitzo took out his AK-47 and shot a few farmers who tried to grab him. Putting the gun away, he took out his knife and allowed some other farmers to grab him. With that, he stabbed one in the throat and slashed another farmer’s wrist open. He got on the back of another farmer as he stabbed him from behind in the chest. 

Blitzo then took the knife out and threw it straight into another farmer’s face. Said farmer had an axe in his hand, which Blitzo grabbed before hurling it into another farmer’s head. Blitzo ran to the dead farmer, pulled out the axe, and then slammed it into another farmer’s chest. 

Moxxie pulled out his shotgun again, but before he could get a shot off, a farmer was able to tackle him to the ground. What followed was a massive struggle for it, but Moxxie pulled out his knife and stabbed the gun in the jaw. The farmer got off of Moxxie, so he was able to shoot the farmer in the chest. 

Moxxie got his pistol out and threw himself onto another farmer, who Moxxie then shot several times in the chest. One farmer grabbed Moxxie, but Moxxie was able to shoot the farmer in the foot before shooting him in the head. 

What happened after that was absolute chaos. Farmers that were coming out left and right were being either shot, stabbed, having axes buried in them, getting limbs shot off, and so many other things that the author can’t come up with right now. Eventually, farmers stopped coming in but Blitzo still had to duck from an axe getting thrown at him this time. As he turned to face the one who did, he recognized him as the target. 

“THERE HE IS!” Blitzo yelled. 

Blitzo and Moxxie began firing as the target pulled out his own gun. The target didn’t get a shot off before Wayne grabbed him from behind and slammed him to the ground. The target was stunned long enough for Wayne to pull out his UZI and fire several rounds into the guy’s face. 

The three stopped to catch their breath. 

“Everyone ok?” Wayne asked. 

“Aside from almost dying again, we’re good.” Moxxie said. 

“Enough blabber. Let’s get out of here before more of these freaks come from Satan knows where.” Blitzo said as he pulled out his phone to get Loona to open the portal. 

---

Well, this day has been pretty crazy. 

Mostly everyone went home already. Moxxie had to go wash the blood off his clothes, Loona went back to the apartment to do whatever she does, and Tex went to go fix stuff on his car. 

The only ones at the office were Blitzo and Wayne. Wayne had to do paperwork as he was the one who killed the target. Blitzo, on his part, was very impressed with Wayne’s work. Right now, Blitzo was waiting for Wayne to finish up so that he could deliver the good news: he was officially joining the team. Although it’s only for a limited time, Blitzo was excited to have another employee on board. 

Blitzo was in his office shutting off the computer when Wayne came in. 

“Hey, here’s the paperwork,” Wayne said as he handed it to Blitzo. 

“Great,” Blitzo said as he put in on file. 

“So, how did I do?” 

“Well, welcome to the team Wayne.” 

Wayne excitedly shook Blitzo’s hand. 

“Are you serious?!” Wayne asked. 

“Yep, I gotta say you did really good kid.” Blitzo said with a smile, “So, you’re officially starting tomorrow. You get here by 7 am, meetings are at 10 am, lunch is at 12 pm, missions are from 3 to 5 pm, and then we go home.” 

“Alright, sounds good.” 

“Great. Now get out of here. I'll lock up.” 

“Cool, thanks again, Mr. Wire,” Wayne said as he walked out of the office. 

Blitzo grabbed his stuff and shut off the lights of the office. He walked out of the office and locked the doors. He hummed to himself as he walked down the hall. 

Ok, this is honestly great. The mission went well AND we got a new employee! 

Even though he won’t be here for long, it’s great to have another person to join me and Moxxie on missions. Seriously, we needed a third person.

Blitzo walked out of the office building and got to his car before he drove off. 

Seriously, this is all too great.   

---

Blitzo got home to an empty apartment. Loona was probably on her way to the gas station to buy something. That means Blitzo had the apartment to himself for a while. He grabbed a beer from the fridge before turning on the news. 

"In other news, the Lakeshore Sheriff's Department has announced that the case involving the murder of fallen angel Sybil Valoel has been suspended pending new information that comes in," A news reporter said on the T.V., causing Blitzo to form a smile.

 

Notes:

If you guys want to know when I post a new chapter/new work more earlier, I do encourage you follow me on Twitter: https://twitter.com/lostinseas21?s=21&t=bOcc5-xRinmDecxi9gW4kg

If you want to ask me a question about upcoming chapters, about a preexisting chapter/story, or any question you might have, you can ask me it in the comments or on Twitter. I'll be happy to answer any question you got to the best of my ability.

Other than that, I’ll see y’all soon.

Chapter 24: 2x09 - Lasting Impressions

Summary:

Blitzo has a talk with Wayne.

Notes:

Oh my fucking god, ANOTHER SHORT CHAPTER?! Just get to reading this ok?

Another day means more death and destruction. Blitzo started his day by waking up, dressing in his usual attire, eating breakfast, and driving to the office. Moxxie, Loona, Vortex, and Wayne showed up soon after. 

It was a week since Wayne was hired. So far, he was doing great. 

The missions he, Blitzo, and Moxxie were going on were basically smooth like butter. Sure, there was still the occasional craziness from Blitzo, but the missions would end more sooner than later. 

The day was usual. Everyone went to the daily meeting, and then everyone went to go have lunch. 

And that’s when things got a bit different. 

Moxxie brought his avocado salad, which Loona thankfully didn’t eat this time as she brought her own lunch, and so did Vortex. Blitzo and Wayne were the only ones getting lunch from WackDonald’s. 

The two drove through the drive-thru, got their food and drinks. Blitzo parked underneath the right amount of shade, and the two began eating. 

“So,” Blitzo began, grabbing Wayne’s attention, “How’s life?” 

“Oh, uh, it’s pretty good,” Wayne said. 

“Anything noteworthy?” 

“Um, not really.” 

“Come on, you’re telling me you got nothing going on?” Blitzo said. 

“Well, sorry.” Wayne said as he bit into his burger. 

“Well, then tell me about your life.” 

Wayne looked at Blitzo for a bit. 

“Um, sure, I guess. I was born in Wrath, never knew my daddy, so my mama and brother were the only people I had. My brother’s the one who gave me this ring.” Wayne said as he showed off the ring.

“Oh, that’s nice. Anyway, my life is basically the same as yours.” Blitzo said. 

“Really? You never knew your dad?” 

“Ha! I wish I didn’t.” 

“Seriously?” Wayne asked. 

“Yep. He was the definition of a prick.” Blitzo said, “My mama and sister were basically the only people I had until they were gone.” 

“Damn.” 

“Ok, well, that’s not exactly true, there have been some people here and there, but they all left.” 

“Any notable people?” 

“Um.. yeah. My friend, Fizzarolli,” Blitzo sighed before continuing, “We were gonna everything together. But it’s just like that saying: ‘some things are just never meant to be.’” 

“What happened?” 

“Ah, that’s a very long story. Honestly, it’ll take hours to finish.” 

“Oh, ok, that’s fine.” Wayne said. 

“Anyway, another person was my ex-girlfriend, Verosika Mayday.” 

Wayne turned like a deer in headlights when he heard this. 

“Verosika Mayday?! Pop sensation Verosika Mayday?!” 

“Oh yeah.” 

“Jesus.. what happened with her?” Wayne asked. 

“What happened was that all that fame got into her head,” Blitzo said. 

After she promised it wouldn't.

“Oh.” 

“Yeah. Honestly, just like with Fizzarolli, the whole story would take hours to finish.” 

“How did you guys break up?” Wayne asked. 

Blitzo seemed to hesitate for a bit. 

“...Ok.. on the day we broke up.. she got pissed because of something I said that she found stupid.. so yeah, she got mad, and then I got mad, and then she took off for her stupid concert.. when she did.. there was good chance.. that I started drinking.. then I stole her car.. took it on a joyride.. and then maxed out her credit card for horse riding lessons.. oh, and on top of that, I left her to pay for the hotel bill,” Blitzo explained. 

Wayne just stared at him, “Well damn! That’s cold.” 

“It is because it needed to be. She needed to be taught a lesson.” 

“I’m pretty sure there were other ways.” Wayne said. 

“Yeah, probably,” Blitzo replied. 

Now, Blitzo’s mind was now filled with memories of him and Verosika. 

We were so happy.. what happened to you, Vera..?

“So, enough about me, tell me more about you. What’s with you and your brother?” Blitzo asked, shaking his thoughts out of his head. 

“Oh, well, like I told you, my brother raised me since I was six after my mama died,” Wayne began, “We lived in this cabin that, according to him, he built himself. He even had this bedroom in the cellar of it. He’s such a chill dude, like he even lets some women stay down here for a while.” 

“He sounds nice.” 

“He really is, he’s done a lot for the folks down at my home at Lakeshore,” 

Blitzo turned to Wayne, “You from Lakeshore.” 

“You know the place?” Wayne asked. 

“Yeah, I know some folks down there, and I was just there a while ago.” 

“Oh nice, well anyway, he’s done a lot for me and those guys. But mostly, he’s been there for me. I’ve promised myself that when I start my own business, I'll pay him back for everything he’s done. He doesn’t need it since he’s pretty wealthy, but I still want to.” 

“Sounds like a plan.” 

Blitzo was honestly impressed. In a way, he kinda related to Wayne. Him wanting to pay his brother back is something he wanted to do for his mama. 

If only he could’ve done it before it was too late. 

Blitzo checked his phone. It was 12:47. 

Damn, already almost time. 

“We gotta start heading back. It’s almost time for me to meet people.” Blitzo said. 

“Ok, well, let’s go,” Wayne said. 

Blitzo finished the burger he had in his hand before turning the car on and driving him and Wayne back to the office.

---

The three started to flee as soon as the guy fell to the ground. Getting to where they originally came from, Blitzo pulled out his phone and texted Loona to open the portal. 

The portal soon appeared, and Blitzo, Moxxie, and Wayne got back to Hell. It was close to 5 pm, which meant it was time to go. 

Everyone started getting their things to leave as Blitzo had to stay behind to do the paperwork. Blitzo got his pencil out and started. 

KNOCK KNOCK!

“Yo.” 

Blitzo looked up momentarily to see Loona at the doorway. 

“What is it?” Blitzo asked as he got back to the paperwork. 

“Uh, so, me and Tex are heading to this nightclub later. Just wanted to let you know,” Loona said. 

“Oh, well, that’s fine. Are you gonna be late?” 

“Um, well, I might actually stay at his place.” 

Blitzo sighed a bit, “Well, let me know just in case.” 

“Alright, thanks, da- Blitzo,” Loona said as she walked out. 

Blitzo got back to work for a bit.. 

...until.. 

“Hey, Mox! You still here?” 

Moxxie walked in, “What is it?” 

“Later, you’re coming over to my place.” 

Moxxie stared at him, “Why?” 

“Just to hang out.” 

“Um, I appreciate it sir, but I’m good.” 

“Oh, come on! It’ll be fun! We’ll have food, beer, and a movie. How can you deny that?” 

Moxxie really didn’t want to. He  really  didn’t. But at the same time, it did seem like Blitzo wanted to hang out, and Moxxie really doesn’t have anything better to do. 

“...Can I pick the movie..?” Moxxie asked. 

“You sure can.” 

“Then fine.” 

“Great! See ya soon!” Blitzo said as Moxxie left soon after. 

---

Back at the apartment, Loona was getting ready to leave. She grabbed her keys, her phone, and her purse. Now, she was waiting for Vortex to let her know he was outside. 

She went to the living room and sat on the couch as she waited. 

“You look nice.” 

Loona looked up as she saw Blitzo walk into the kitchen. She had a short red jacket, as well as some jeans on, as she decided to wear some different for the night instead of her usual outfit. 

“Uh, thanks I guess,” Loona said. 

“You’ve been to this nightclub before?” 

“No, I haven’t, but Tex knows the guy who runs it, so he’s able to get in as a V.I.P.” 

“Sounds great.” 

“Yeah, right now, he should be letting me know when he gets here.” 

“Alright.” 

Blitzo started to walk back to his room, but he stopped for a second. 

“Do you know if you’re staying at his place?” 

“Not really, but it does look like it.” 

“Alright, well then, have a good night,” Blitzo said. 

“Night,” Loona replied. 

DING!

Loona checked her phone and saw that she had a message. 

Tex: Let’s go.   

Loona got up from the couch and walked out of the apartment. She walked down the stairs to see Vortex's car parked nearby. She got in the car where he was waiting. 

“You ready?” Vortex asked. 

“Let’s hit it,” Loona said with a smile.

Notes:

Guys, seriously, I'm real sorry about the short chapters.

If you guys want to know when I post a new chapter/new work more earlier, I do encourage you follow me on Twitter: https://twitter.com/lostinseas21?s=21&t=bOcc5-xRinmDecxi9gW4kg

If you want to ask me a question about upcoming chapters, about a preexisting chapter/story, or any question you might have, you can ask me it in the comments or on Twitter. I'll be happy to answer any question you got to the best of my ability.

Other than that, I’ll see y’all soon.

Chapter 25: 2x10 - Nightclub Lights

Summary:

Loona and Vortex have a night out.

Notes:

WHATS THIS?!?! A LONG CHAPTER?!?!?!?! IMPOSSIBRUUUU!!!!!

A Few Hours Earlier

Loona turned off her computer screen as she grabbed her phone and the drink she had nearby. 

“Hey Loona?” 

Loona looked up to her boyfriend Vortex looking at her, “Hey, what is it?” 

“I was wondering if you wanted to head to this nightclub tonight?” 

“A nightclub?” 

“Yeah, this guy I know owns the place. I called him up and he said we could come and even let us in for free.” Tex said with a smile. 

“Seriously, we can get in for free?” Loona asked. 

“Fuck yeah, he even said that the drinks would be free and we can have a private V.I.P. lounge.” Tex said. 

“You telling a lie.” 

“I’m telling the truth.” 

“Dude, that sounds awesome, I’m down.” Loona said as she grabbed her phone charger. 

“Great, I’ll pick you up at 7.” Tex said before giving her a kiss and taking off. 

Loona was very excited. She couldn’t wait to get home and get ready for the night. Before she left however, she felt it was best to let Blitzo know that she was going to leave later and that she was staying at Tex’s apartment, since it was a very safe bet that she was gonna start drinking. So, she went to his office. 

KNOCK KNOCK!

“Yo,” Loona called out, causing Blitzo to look up from some paperwork he was doing. 

“What is it?” Blitzo asked as he got back to the paperwork.  

“Uh, so, me and Tex are heading to this nightclub later. Just wanted to let you know.” 

“Oh, well, that’s fine. Are you gonna be late?”  

“Um, well, I might actually stay at his place.” Loona said 

Blitzo sighed a bit, “Well, let me know just in case.”  

“Alright, thanks, da- Blitzo,” Loona said as she walked out. 

Present

Loona had to admit, she had never been to this part of Imp City. It was full of people and bright lights that actually made her eyes go wide. 

Seriously, how come she hasn’t come here before? She was very excited. Soon, Vortex parked the car in the parking lot of the nightclub. The two got out of the car and walked towards a line. Getting into it, Vortex finally started to notice Loona’s excitement. 

“You ready for this?” Vortex asked. 

“Oh, fuck yeah, I've been to some clubs before but never like this one,” Loona said. 

The nightclub, called The Boneyard, was big. Bigger than any nightclub Loona has ever been in. 

“How do you know the owner, by the way?” Loona asked. 

“Oh, well I used to be his bodyguard when he was just starting out. Let’s just say he’s owed me a lot of favors since then,” Vortex explained. 

Eventually, they got to the front of the line where the bouncer was waiting. 

“You guys on the list?” The bouncer asked. 

“Yeah, Meriton and Wire,” Vortex said. 

The bouncer looked for the names until he found them. 

“Head on in.” 

Vortex and Loona entered The Boneyard. 

And boy, was it a place you needed to be in. 

It basically had everything. Music, DJs, people dancing, colorful lights, and of course, lots and lots of alcohol. 

“What do you think?” Vortex asked. 

“On a scale of 1 through 10, it gets a 15,” Loona said with a smile as she looked around in awe. 

“Nice.” 

“EY! LOOK WHO IT IS!” 

The two hellhounds turned as they heard the voice and saw another hellhound in a suit walking toward them. 

“LOOK WHO IT IS!” The hellhound yelled. 

“LEONARDO!” Vortex yelled as the two guys hugged. 

“Been a while huh?” Leonardo asked. 

“Yeah man, it has,” Vortex replied before motioning for Loona to come closer, “Oh, uh this my girl Loona.” 

“What up?” Loona greeted as she stuck her hand out. 

“Hello there.” Leonardo replied as he shook her hand, “Gotta say girl, you got really lucky getting with this guy.” 

“Hey, so, is everything ready?” Vortex asked. 

“Oh, hell yeah, follow me.” 

The two hellhounds followed as Leonardo took them to a V.I.P. lounge. And holy shit was Loona surprised. The walls were painted with vibrant colors, the seats were leathery and appeared comfortable, and just like the rest of the club, were bathed in colorful lights that changed every so often. 

“Ya’ll like it?” Leonardo asked. 

“Dude, are you kidding me? This is dope as fuck.” Loona said as she looked around. 

Vortex smiled, “Ey Leo, thanks for this man. I truly appreciate it.” 

“Hey man, you did a lot for me. so the least I can do is repair the favor.” Leonardo began, “Waiters will come every ten minutes. I’ve already told them to not charge you, and tonight is karaoke night. So, if you up for it, you can go up on the stage, talk to the DJ, and if you want some extra privacy, you can shut the curtains and put the “Do Not Disturb” sign. 

“Alright sounds cool, thanks again, man,” Vortex said. 

Leonardo left the two alone as Vortex sat beside Loona, who was already sitting. 

“So, you like the Boneyard?” Vortex asked. 

“I like the Boneyard,” Loona replied before giving him a kiss. 

---

Blitzo grabbed the beers, the popcorn, chips, and dip before setting most of it on the table. 

Looks good to go.

It was movie night at the Wire apartment. 

Blitzo was pretty excited. He hadn’t done a movie night in a long time. He remembers every single time that he, his mama, and Barbie had a movie night. His mama would rent out some movies, and he and Barbie would get the popcorn and drinks. Then, it would be a whole night of fun and laughs. 

When Blitzo took in Loona, he continued the tradition with her in different ways. This time, he would rent the movies while she would get the popcorn and drinks. Then, as mentioned earlier, it would be a whole night of fun and laughs. 

Recently, Loona seemed disinterested in joining, so Blitzo was disappointed but he was happy that Moxxie decided to join him when asked. 

DING DONG!

Speaking of Moxxie, it looked like he was here. 

Blitzo unlocked the door and opened it to see his employee standing there. 

“I’m here for movies,” Moxxie said. 

“Excellent. Come on in,” Blitzo said. 

Moxxie walked in and sat on the couch as Blitzo turned on the TV and set it to VoxFlix. 

“So, any movie ideas?” Blitzo asked as he switched through the different movies. 

“We could watch ‘It Follows’. It’s a human horror movie,” Moxxie suggested. 

“Alright, ‘It Follows’ it is!” 

Blitzo put on the movie before grabbing the popcorn and sitting next to Moxxie, who opened one of the bags of chips and started eating. The two opened up the beer bottles and started drinking as the movie started. 

---

As Leonardo said, the waiters came 10 minutes after Vortex and Loona arrived. They had a whole bottle of champagne and two glasses. They have an opportunity to finish it at the club, but Vortex didn’t want to drink a lot since he had to drive him and Loona back to his place. 

After one or two glasses, the two left the lounge to go dance for a bit. There were about 400+ people on the dance floor, but that didn’t matter to Loona and Vortex. All that mattered was that they were dancing together. 

Loona really never expected this to be happening. Hanging out with Vortex, someone that was actually her boyfriend. She had slept with some dudes since she was 16, but those were just one-night stands. Vortex? Nope, she wanted to be with him. 

As they continued dancing, the guy singing ended the song which elicited a loud cheer from the crowd. At that point, Vortex saw an opportunity. 

“Hey, dare me to sing?” Vortex asked. 

Loona had a wide smile form on her face, “Bruh, you are not.” 

“Watch me.” 

Vortex immediately ran towards the stage and told the DJ he wanted to sing. The DJ showed him the collection of songs, and Vortex immediately started to find a song he knew. 

As he did, Loona decided to text Blitzo to let her know that she was staying at Vortex’s. He didn’t respond, so she assumed he was either sleeping or doing something else. 

---

“Is she going fuck them?” 

“I don’t know.” 

There were some points during the movie when Blitzo was asking questions, and Moxxie was starting to regret accepting Blitzo’s invitation. 

The movie cut to the girl driving, soaking wet. 

“So, she did fuck them?” Blitzo asked. 

“I don’t know sir,” Moxxie said. 

“But she’s wet, not that kind of wet but come on, the movie’s just not gonna tell us?” 

"JUST WATCH THE MOVIE!!"

Blitzo looked at him with a surprised look on his face. 

“...Ok,” Blitzo said as he took a sip from his beer. 

---

"Look back at it

 

Said she never made love, but she good at it

 

I get goosebumps when I look at it

 

All the girls just wanna have fun with me."

 

The crowd cheered as Vortex finished the song. Vortex saw to his left Loona clapping and cheering from her seat. Then he had an idea. 

“Hey, thanks, everyone!” Vortex spoke through the microphone, “Hey, I actually know someone who should come up here themselves: a very special girl I’m with.” 

Loona’s eyes went wide. 

“Hey, Loona! Come up here!” Vortex said as he directed the spotlight at her. 

Loona immediately shook her head no, but Vortex wasn’t having it as he began chanting her name, and soon, everyone in the club was chanting as well. At that point, Loona realized she had no choice. 

She got up from her seat and walked towards the stage as cheering began. Vortex, who had a devious smile on his face, handed her the mic before taking a seat where Loona originally was at. Loona turned to the DJ. 

“So, what you wanna sing?” the DJ asked as he showed her a collection of songs. 

Loona took a quick look before she found what happened to be her favorite song on the list. 

“This one,” Loona said as she pointed to the song.  

The DJ followed through with the request as he began playing the song. The cheering began again. 

Just as the song started to get to the first verse, she took a deep breath and began. 

 

"You're hidin' something, 'cause it's burning through your eyes

 

I try to get it out but all I hear from you are lies

 

And I can tell you're going through the motions

 

Figured you were actin' out your part

 

Once again, we're playing off emotion

 

Which one of us will burn until the end?

 

Catalyst, you insist to pull me down

 

You contradict the fact that you still want me around

 

And it's all downhill from here

 

And it's all downhill from here."

 

A lot of people got up from their chairs and started dancing to the music. Loona looked at Vortex, who was smiling at her as she continued. 

 

"Your good intentions slowly turn to bitterness

 

Recurring episodes with each and every kiss

 

And I can tell you're going through the motions

 

Figured you were actin' out your part

 

Once again, we're playing off emotion

 

Which one of us will burn until the end?

 

Catalyst, you insist to pull me down

 

You contradict the fact that you still want me around

 

And it's all downhill from here

 

And it's all downhill from here."

 

Now everyone was cheering for Loona, something that she found incredibly awesome.

 

"And I can't believe you pulled it off again

 

Or notice 'til it all sets in

 

You'll deny it 'til you're at your bitter end

 

And I can tell you're going through the motions

 

Figured you were actin' out your part

 

Once again, we're playing off emotion

 

Which one of us will burn until the end?

 

Catalyst, you exist to pull me down

 

You contradict the fact that you still want me around

 

And it's all downhill from here

 

And it's all downhill from here

 

And you keep pulling me down!

 

Pulling me down

 

Pulling me down

 

You contradict the fact that you still want me around

 

And it's all downhill from here

 

And it's all downhill from here."

 

The song ended soon after, but the deafening cheering didn’t. 

---

The movie had ended an hour ago, but for some reason, Moxxie was still at Blitzo’s place. Honestly, it was probably for the best because he was drinking, so it probably wasn’t a good idea to drive, especially late at night. He was in the bathroom for a few minutes, and when he walked out, Blitzo was nowhere to be found in the apartment. 

He went outside to find Blitzo against the railing with a beer. Moxxie went back to the apartment to grab his beer before going back outside to join Blitzo. 

“Quiet night,” Blitzo said. 

“Yeah, it is,” Moxxie replied. 

“I love nights like these. The silence is completely soothing in my opinion.” 

Moxxie thought about what Blitzo said. 

“To be honest, I agree.” 

“Yeah. I get my best ideas in silence. When it’s really quiet, I think about the past, present, and future. Then, suddenly, I get an idea. Then I spend a long time thinking about that idea. That’s how I got the idea for I.M.P.” 

Moxxie turned to Blitzo, “Seriously?” 

“Yeah,” Blitzo began, “It’s a long story, but I had the book long before I.M.P. started. One quiet night, I was staring at it, and the idea hit me. I thought it was perfect. Soon, I told Stolas about it, and he found it interesting. That’s the reason why he lent me the book.” 

Well, part of the reason anyway, but I don't think Moxxie wants to hear the kinky shit Stolas makes me do.

“If you didn’t come up with the idea, what would you have done instead?” Moxxie asked. 

“Probably continue my assassin thing until I die from either illness, someone fighting back, or the firing squad. It was mainly how I was able to support Loona. First few years, it was Loo-Loo Land and some private deliveries, but when I realized I can make a fuckton of money by killing, I started doing that.” Blitzo said. 

“Did she always know you were an assassin?” 

“No, not for the first few years. To be honest, I never wanted her to know. But I fucked up, and she found out the truth. But in a way, it was good. Knowing that I can no longer lie. Besides, I don’t do the job just to take care of myself. I do it so that she can have a better life. So, if I live or if I die, it doesn't make a difference to me, as long as she has what she needs. So, when it's time for me to go, I will go knowing that I did my best.” 

Moxxie just looked at him with awe. 

What Blitzo just said hit him in a way. Blitzo is a horrible person who does horrible things, yet, he does it for a good reason. 

Moxxie couldn’t lie. 

He felt as if.. he had some newfound respect for his boss. 

Blitzo then held out his beer bottle for a toast. 

“To quiet nights,” Blitzo said. 

“To quiet nights,” Moxxie replied. 

The two clinked their beer bottles before taking a sip. 

---

 

“You were great.” 

“Well, I had no choice when you started to call me up there.” 

Loona and Vortex were back at the V.I.P. lounge. 

They started drinking a bit more than usual now. They weren’t exactly completely wasted, but they were tipsy. 

Right now, emotions were running high. Vortex never expected to end up with Loona, but apparently, fate acts in mysterious ways. 

Sure, there were a lot of things that he liked about her. She was not afraid to speak her mind, she’s a great fighter, goes to work even when she doesn’t want to, and, at least to him, she was hella cute. 

He thought back to when they almost made out in her bedroom before her dad walked in. He asked her why she took the fall for the robbery, and she said that he would’ve had a worse time than her. 

He felt like she wasn’t telling the truth. Now that they’re together, he thinks he now knows why. 

“Hey, Loona?” Vortex asked, grabbing Loona’s attention. 

“Yeah?” Loona replied. 

“I wanna know something.” 

“What is it?” 

“When did you first start to like me?” Vortex asked. 

Loona froze. She knew he would ask that eventually but still. Could she tell him? 

Well.. it was now or never. 

Loona tensed a bit as she looked away from him, “...since the day we met..” 

Vortex was shocked, “...S-seriously..?” 

Loona nodded before continuing. 

“I wanted to be with you as soon as we started talking, but then you said that you had a girlfriend. Honestly, to me, that was brutal. I didn’t want to lose you as a friend, so I just kept how I felt to myself. Even when you broke up with her, I wanted to ask you out, but I knew how much you were hurting over it, so again, I kept how I felt at bay. Honestly, when you first asked me out, I wanted to dance right then and there.” 

Vortex was surprised. Since Freshman year? THAT long? That must’ve been hell, knowing you need to keep your feelings to yourself because your crush was dating. 

To him, that gave him more credence to his theory. 

“That’s why you took the fall?” Vortex asked, 

Loona slowly nodding her head gave him full confirmation. 

She took the fall because she couldn’t stand the idea of her crush being locked in a cell. 

The whole thing she just said and her admitting that she did because she liked him was all he needed to know in order to say what he said next. 

“Damn.. I.. I don’t know what to say..” Vortex began, “Well.. actually.. there's one thing I want to say.” 

“...What..?” Loona asked, still looking away. She felt her head move as Vortex directed her to face him. 

She was not prepared for what he said. 

“...I love you..” 

Loona instantly froze when she heard this. He did not just say that. She’s dreaming, she has to be dreaming. But it felt so real. 

If it was a dream, she didn’t want to wake up. 

He touched her cheek. 

No. The touch felt too real. 

She wasn’t dreaming. 

And she definitely wasn’t thinking when those words came out of her mouth. 

“...I love you too..” 

The two soon embraced with a kiss. They’d kissed before, but this was different. This kiss was one Loona didn’t want to end, but it did when Vortex pulled away. 

The two stared at each other for a while before chuckling nervously. 

“Um, I’m gonna.. head to the bathroom real quick,” Loona said. 

“Alright, I’ll be here,” Vortex said. 

Loona slowly got up and walked away. To be honest, she didn’t need to go to the bathroom. She just needed a minute to calm her heart, which was beating out of control.

She just told her boyfriend that she loved him. 

After her told her that he loved her. 

Loona’s emotions were happiness, excitement, and confusion. 

The only one who ever told her “I love you” was her da- er Blitzo. To have someone else other than him say those words was just completely insane. 

But.. insane in a good way. 

Taking a deep breath, she began walking back to the lounge. 

“So like, my boss man got this fancy ass book, right? And he uses to travel the multiverse and stuff.” 

Loona paused. 

She knew that voice. 

Loona turned to her left and saw her recently new colleague Wayne talking with two others. And judging by what she just heard, he was saying shit he shouldn’t be saying AT ALL. 

As far as Loona knew, she knew that if word got out that I.M.P. had the book, she was heading to some black site prison with only a bucket as a toilet before it was off to the firing squad. 

And, of course, she did NOT want that to happen. 

Almost immediately, she began walking to where Wayne was. 

“Hey!” Loona yelled as Wayne turned to her. 

“Oh HEY, what UP?!” Wayne yelled. He was clearly wasted, “Yo guys, this is Loona, she WORKS with me!” 

“Hi, nice to meet you. Yo Wayne, can we talk for a second?” 

“OH YEAH! I’LL BE BACK BOYS!”

Loona grabbed Wayne by the arm before escorting him to an empty part of the club. 

“Dude, what the fuck are you doing?” Loona asked angrily. 

“WHAT? I’m just having fun!” Wayne drunkenly said. 

“Fun? Telling people shit that is top secret is fun?” 

“LooOOOoook! I’m SORRY ok?! But come ON! They’re too much of idiots to think it’s real.” 

“I don’t give a flying fuck. Stop telling people shit, and don’t think you’re getting off the hook cuz I’m telling Blitzo.” Loona stated. 

“Come ooooooonnnn! You really gonna do me like that and be a snitch?!” Wayne asked, completely annoyed. 

“Motherfucker, you were the one who started snitching on us by telling people that shit. You know what? You need to get the fuck home!” 

“Nah! I’m good! Now, if you excuse me, I’m gonna talk with my boys!” 

Wayne immediately ran off to talk to the other guys he was with. Loona was not gonna risk him saying other shit. Following Wayne, she made sure he was back where he was before grabbing the attention of a bouncer. 

“Hey, that dude in the hoodie just slapped my ass, and I think he has a gun on him,” Loona lied. 

The bouncer nodded his head and walked towards Wayne. Loona watched with a victorious smile as a brief confrontation occurred, which culminated in Wayne being dragged out of the club.

After that, she walked back to the lounge where Vortex was waiting. 

“You ok? You took a while,” Vortex said. 

“Dude, Wayne was here. He was saying shit about the book,” Loona explained. 

“Shit, did he say anything bad?” Vortex asked with concern. 

“Honestly, he was completely drunk, so a lot of what he said sounded like horseshit, but I wasn’t gonna take that chance, so I got him kicked out.” 

“Well, good. Satan knows what else he would say.” 

“I know.” Loona said before taking a deep breath, “So.. we said some things before I left..” 

“Uh.. yeah.. we did..” Vortex said, a bit nervously. 

“Do you.. do you think it’s too early.. To say that?” 

“Do you care if it is..?” 

“...No..” Loona admitted. 

Vortex smiled, “Then why are we talking about it?” 

He gave her a kiss, this one much more intense than the next one. 

The two were deep into it as Loona started to push him down on the lounge sofa. Soon, she was on top of him, and they deepen the kiss. 

The two broke the kiss for a bit. 

“Hey.. do you maybe.. want to.. I mean if you want..?” 

Loona’s eyes went wide. She knew what he meant. 

This might surprise you, but Vortex and Loona were yet to have.. 

...well you know.. 

So, suffice it to say, Loona was surprised. 

“...H-here..?” Loona asked shyly. 

“Do you care if it’s here?” 

“...No..”

“Then again.. why are we talking about it?” 

They could’ve left and gone back to his place, but they were already alone and the loudness of the music would mean no one would hear. 

Plus, the public setting added a bit of excitement. 

“...Ok..” Loona said, causing Vortex to smile. 

Getting up from the couch, Vortex looked around outside of the lounge to see if anyone was coming. 

When the coast was clear, Vortex closed the curtains of the lounge, but not before placing the “Do Not Disturb” sign in front of it. 

Notes:

FINALLY A LONG CHAPTER!! I know, hallelujah.

But yeah guys, there are only five chapters left for Chapter II so I hope you guys are excited for the finale.

Also, the song Vortex is singing is "Look Back at It" by A Boogie wit da Hoodie and the song Loona sings is "All Downhill From Here" by New Found Glory.

If you guys want to know when I post a new chapter/new work more earlier, I do encourage you follow me on Twitter: https://twitter.com/lostinseas21?s=21&t=bOcc5-xRinmDecxi9gW4kg

If you want to ask me a question about upcoming chapters, about a preexisting chapter/story, or any question you might have, you can ask me it in the comments or on Twitter. I'll be happy to answer any question you got to the best of my ability.

Other than that, I’ll see y’all soon.

Chapter 26: 2x11 - NDA

Summary:

Blitzo decides to have another talk with Wayne after he learns what Wayne did at the nightclub.

DING DONG!

Blitzo woke up with a jolt. He had absolutely no idea what time it was. He got up but fell right back down as a massive headache began settling in, and he started to feel sick in his stomach. He looked around. He wasn’t in his room. He was on the floor of the living room. There were chips, popcorn, and beer bottles everywhere.

The fuck happened last night?

DING DONG!

Blitzo looked towards the door and remembered that “Oh yeah, someone’s outside.” 

Blitzo got up, this time slowly, and opened the door to see Loona standing there. 

“Oh hey,” Blitzo said before he slowly walked towards the bathroom as Loona walked in and put her purse on the armchair. After hearing some noises which sounded like someone throwing up, she saw Blitzo return with some pills, which he then swallowed. 

“You look like shit, Blitzo,” Loona said. 

“I feel like shit as well.” Blitzo said, “So, how was the club?” 

“It was fun.” 

“Sounds great. Anything eventful?” 

“A few things actually,” Loona said as the memories of dancing, singing, and.. some private time with her boyfriend came back, “Actually, one thing I do need to tell you, it’s pretty important.” 

“Well, can it wait? Not to be rude, but I think I need to rest for a while longer,” Blitzo said as he laid down on the couch. 

“Yeah, sure, it’s fine.” 

Loona then walked into the kitchen as Blitzo rested his head. 

“Blitzo?” 

“What is it?” 

“Why is Moxxie sleeping on the kitchen floor?” 

What?

Blitzo slowly got up again and walked to the kitchen to see that, yep, Moxxie was on the floor, silently snoring. 

That’s when the memories of last night came back. 

After the two went back inside, the two started drinking heavily, which resulted in a food fight, very loud singing, and Blitzo pretending to be a horse while Moxxie put a pillowcase over his head and tried to make food. 

One moment during his drunken night that Blitzo wished he forgot, however, was when he drunkenly called Stolas and said things that made Stolas’ usual dirty talk appear normal by comparison.  

Too late now. 

Blitzo sauntered over to Moxxie. 

“Hey, Mox, wake up,” Blitzo said as he shook him awake. 

Moxxie stirred for a little bit before he opened his eyes and slowly sat up to see Blitzo and Loona staring at him. 

“What happened?” Moxxie asked groggily. 

“What happened was that you passed out and should go to the bathroom before you puke,” Blitzo said. 

Moxxie slowly got up from the floor and did as instructed. Loona grabbed a water bottle from the fridge as Blitzo went back to laying on the couch. 

After a minute or two, Moxxie exited the apartment before bidding farewell to the other two and taking off. 

“Hey, Blitzo?” 

Blitzo looked up at Loona, “What is it?” 

“I know you asked if this can wait, but the more I think about it, the more you should know sooner,” Loona said. 

“What should I know?” 

“It’s about what happened last night at the club.” 

Blitzo was now a bit concerned, “Vortex didn’t do anything to you, right?” 

“No, no, he didn’t. It’s just I saw something at the club,” Loona said. 

“What did you see?” 

---

Before everyone knew it, Monday had come. Not gonna lie, the crew still wanted to be the weekend, but there was nothing they could do about it. Blitzo, Moxxie, Loona, and Vortex arrived and began doing their usual routines. Around an hour after they arrived, Wayne walked in. 

“Hey, what’s up?” Wayne greeted Loona, who was staring at him, “Um, what?” 

“What do you mean ‘what’?” Loona asked. 

“Um, is there a problem?” 

“Do you not remember what happened Friday night?” 

“What do you-” 

“Wayne?” 

Wayne looked away from Loona to see Blitzo motioning him to come to his office. Now confused, Wayne walked into Blitzo’s office. 

“Close the door,” Blitzo said. Wayne did as instructed before sitting down in front of Blitzo. 

“What is it?” Wayne asked. 

“Wayne, the entire company hinges on 100% trust. Trust that is very easy to break. Do you understand that?” 

“Yeah.. what is this about?” 

“Wayne, do you wanna know what Loona told me?” Blitzo asked. 

“What?” Wayne asked back. 

“She told me that on Friday night, you were at a club and you were saying things that you shouldn’t be saying in the first place.” 

“What things?” 

“Things involving the book, Wayne,” Blitzo said. 

Wayne thought back to that night. Slowly but surely, the memories were coming back. 

“Oh shit.. shit, I-I don’t know what to say..” Wayne said, ashamed. 

“Wayne, I cannot stress how important it is to stay silent about this. If someone high up heard that, then we’ll be in all kinds of fucked.” 

“Yes, I’m aware, and I’m sorry. I guess I just had too much to drink.” 

Blitzo stared at Wayne for a bit, before pressing a button on his intercom, “Loona? You, Moxxie, and Vortex get in here now.” 

After a few seconds, the three walked in as Wayne stood against the wall to allow room. 

Blitzo looked at the three who walked in for a bit. 

“Ok, it’s come to my attention that on Friday, Wayne decided to go drinking and when he was intoxicated, he divulged some things that he shouldn’t have in the first place,” Blitzo said as the three others looked at Wayne, who stared at the floor in shame, “Look, I’m not gonna tell you all what you can or can’t do outside work hours because it’s not my business, but I will say that if you choose to drink, know that you will still be held accountable for any security breaches regardless of whether or not you know what you’re saying at the time. Ok?” 

The three nodded their heads. 

“Wayne, you understand?” Blitzo asked as he glared at Wayne. 

“Yes sir,” Wayne said as he looked down at the floor. 

“Ok, everyone, get back to what you were doing.” 

Soon, Blitzo was by himself again in his office. 

Ok, since Wayne was drunk and the guys he was talking to were drunk as well, at least I hope. Wayne probably sounded insane, and the guys probably forgot about him. Again, at least I hope. For now, maybe it's best if I keep an eye on Wayne.

---

12:00 pm. Lunchtime. Since nobody brought their own lunch, Blitzo took everyone to WackDonald’s. The five took their seats by group mostly. Blitzo and Moxxie sat together, Loona and Tex sat together, and Wayne sat by himself. Blitzo kept looking in Wayne’s direction. Wayne was on watch for the time being. 

I mean, I do get what Wayne meant when he said he had too much to drink. People say all kinds of things when they're wasted. But still, if you think you're gonna say some shit when you're really drunk, you shouldn't drink at all, or at least cut yourself off after a few drinks.

Obviously, I can't stop him, but at least he knows what to think about next time he decides to have a beer.

After Wayne left his personal office, Blitzo also contacted Stolas to let him know about the minor breach. Although Stolas wanted the book back for the time being, Blitzo convinced him that he would take care of the incident if it became a big problem. And by convince, I mean Blitzo promised to dress up like a dinosaur the next full moon. 

Seriously, what shit is that freak on when he makes these suggestions?

“Sir?” 

Blitzo snapped out of his thoughts and turned to Moxxie. 

“What?” Blitzo asked. 

“It’s just you’ve been sitting there saying nothing. Everything ok?” Moxxie asked as he ate some fries. 

“Yeah, I’m fine. Just thinking.” 

“About?” 

“About Wayne mostly,” Blitzo said as he pointed to Wayne. 

“You think he meant to say something?” Moxxie asked. 

“No, I don’t think so. It was an honest mistake if you ask me.” 

“You think it’s still a good idea to keep him on board?” 

“For now, it is. Right now, we’ll watch and see what happens,” Blitzo said as he took a bite out of his burger.

---

Blitzo, Moxxie, and Wayne were currently in a gunfight with some neo-Nazis. They had a client who actually wanted his entire former neo-Nazi group dead after they killed him for trying to leave. Unlike previous missions, Blitzo didn’t even do anything to mess it up. All that they did was enter the abandoned neighborhood, and the moment a neo-Nazi saw them, he started shooting at what he thought were some deformed animals. The three killed him, but it was too late as the gunshots already grabbed the attention of the fallen neo-Nazi's brotherhood. The fellow neo-Nazis were understandably freaking out over the revelation that demons exist, so they were shooting as fast as they could to try and gun down the I.M.P. crew. The three split up, and soon they were taking out neo-Nazis left and right. 

Blitzo entered one house, only to be met by gunfire. He took cover from behind a wall as the neo-Nazis failed to get him. As soon as one neo-Nazi turned the corner, Blitzo tackled him, and shot him in the face with his shotgun. Another neo-Nazi grabbed Blitzo from behind, but Blitzo managed to stab him in the arm before shooting him in the chest. Two more neo-Nazis came in, but Blitzo quickly sent them to where he came from with two shots from his shotgun. Blitzo ran outside the house before coming face to face with more neo-Nazis, which caused Blitzo to pull out his AK-47 and sprayed them down with bullets. 

Moxxie managed to get on the roof of one house, where he set up a sniper nest. Using the scope of his rifle, he noticed Blitzo shooting some neo-Nazis while two of them tried to launch a sneak attack from behind. Moxxie quickly sniped them down before they even had a chance to cock their weapons. Moxxie also shot down a few more neo-Nazis that were heading toward Blitzo. The neo-Nazis, now knowing there was a sniper, quickly ducked into various locations in order to not get picked off one by one. But, of course, they needed to peek their heads in order to aim for Blitzo, which allowed Moxxie to shoot them. 

Wayne managed to kill another neo-Nazi and take his keys from him. It didn’t take long to find his car. He got in and started it as two neo-Nazis showed up and aimed their guns at him, but that only resulted in Wayne running them down. He then got out of the car and shot them both with his pistol for good measure. Another neo-Nazi showed up and shot at Wayne, hitting him in the shoulder, but Wayne managed to duck out of the way before the neo-Nazi could take another shot before tackling the neo-Nazi and ripping out his throat with his teeth. 

Blitzo was basically firing at anything that moved, Moxxie continued to snipe down neo-Nazis, and Wayne was essentially a master at sneak attacks despite his size. Some neo-Nazis decided to cut their losses and get out of there, but Moxxie kept shooting them, which caused a lot of them to realize they weren’t making it out of this alive. Some wanted to fight back, but it was pretty clear that they were outmatched, even though it was a whole group against three. 

Eventually, the I.M.P. crew stopped firing. It was total silence. There were about 64 bodies on the ground. To Blitzo and the others, it seemed that the job was done. Moxxie got down from his makeshift sniper nest and joined Blitzo on the street, where Wayne showed up soon after. 

“Anyone hit?” Blitzo asked. 

“Me, in the shoulder,” Wayne said as he put pressure on his shoulder. 

“Alright, we’ll let’s get out of here cuz we also got a whole lot of paperwork to do,” Blitzo said. 

---

The paperwork officially began. It was definitely a lot, but hey, at least some good money was coming their way. Blitzo and Moxxie sat down in the meeting room, and they started writing as Wayne treated his shoulder injury while Loona and Vortex, on the other hand, already took off. 

Blitzo and Moxxie were about halfway finished when Wayne walked in and started with his paperwork. The three sat quietly until Moxxie finished first and left. After that, it was just Blitzo and Wayne for a little while. 

“Um, excuse me, Blitzo?” 

Blitzo looked up momentarily to see Wayne. 

“What is it?” Blitzo asked. 

“I just wanna say I’m sorry again for what I’ve done.” 

“Look, Wayne-” 

“I’m not done. I feel like there was some trust that was not easy to earn, and I’m pretty sure I’m gonna spend a long time repairing it.” Wayne said. 

Blitzo sighed, “Look Wayne, admittedly, I was pretty upset when I found out. But you and I both know that it was an honest mistake.” 

Believe me, I've made a whole lot of them.

“Yeah, I know, but I feel like it should’ve been something that I should’ve thought about beforehand instead of basically doing it on impulse.” 

“Wayne, I can’t lie. I’ve done my fair share of impulses.” 

Wayne looked at Blitzo, “Really?” 

“The first mission for I.M.P., I threw a grenade almost immediately,” Blitzo said with a smile. 

“Seriously?” 

“Yeah. You should’ve seen the look on Moxxie’s face when I did. He legit looked like he was about to shit himself.” 

“Damn, I can imagine,” Wayne said, chuckling a bit, “You know, one time, I picked up my brother’s rifle, and without thinking, I pulled the trigger and shot out a window.” 

Blitzo laughed, “Are you serious?” 

“Oh yeah, my brother was.. understandably pissed.” 

“You know the same thing happened to me once when I bought my first shotgun?” 

“Really?” Wayne asked. 

“Yeah, I was trying to figure out the basics of it, but then I blew a massive hole through my bedroom door,” Blitzo said, laughing a bit, “Yeah, I ended up having cops at my door. It took me about 30 minutes to convince them I didn’t kill anybody, and suffice to say, I was real happy that Loona didn’t happen to be walking by at that time.” 

The rest of their time doing paperwork, Blitzo and Wayne were laughing and telling stories up until they left. 

Suffice it to say, Wayne was back on Blitzo’s good side. 

---

Blitzo finally got back to his apartment. Once he stepped foot inside, the first thing he did was go to the kitchen and grab a beer. He sat down on the couch and switched on the TV. Spirit was playing, so Blitzo automatically put the film on. It was around 7:30 when the movie finished, and since Loona was home, Blitzo went straight to work making dinner. He was making spaghetti, something Loona knew right away when she caught a quick whiff when she walked into the kitchen to grab a soda. 

“So, when will it be done?” Loona asked. 

“Actually, it’s about to be, so how bout you grab some plates?” Blitzo asked. 

Loona did so and set them on the dining table alongside some forks as Blitzo placed spaghetti onto them. The two sat down and began eating. 

“So, what’s gonna happen with Wayne?” Loona asked, causing Blitzo to look up at her. 

“What do you mean?” Blitzo asked. 

“I mean, since he was talking about the book, I figured you’d ream his ass or at least fire him.” 

“Look, I was pissed when you told me what he did, but at the same time, I do get that he didn’t mean to.” 

“I guess. I mean, as I said, he was pretty wasted,” Loona said. 

“Hey, I mean we all have our moments. Remember that time I drank that whole bottle of vodka, and I pissed on the laundry?” Blitzo asked. 

“What I remember is you having to go out and buy new clothes for me and you.” 

Blitzo smiled. He finished his plate of spaghetti, “Alright, I’m gonna hit the hay a little early.” 

He put his plate in the sink before heading off to his room, but not before giving Loona a hug, much to her annoyance. 

“I love you,” Blitzo said. 

Loona, reluctantly, patted his back, “...Love you too..” 

Blitzo kissed her on her forehead and walked to his room, humming “It’s a Sin to Tell a Lie” on the way. 

---

Loona put on her PJs and settled into bed. She pulled out her laptop and put on her favorite show: “The Real Sluts of the Lust Ring.” Around halfway through the episode, she got a text. She got her phone and checked her messages. 

Tex: FaceTime?

Loona smiled and immediately began the call, and it didn’t take long for Vortex to answer. 

“What up?” Loona greeted. 

"What? You going to sleep already?" Vortex asked. 

“No, I’m just watching my show for a bit. So, what’s happening?” 

"Alright, so I got an idea."

“What idea?” Loona asked. 

"Why don't we throw a party?" Vortex asked. 

“A party?” 

"Yeah, come on, you know I throw killer parties."

“I mean, yeah, I do, so I’m down. When should we do it?” Loona asked. 

"We could probably do it this weekend, though we'll have to find some other place to do it other than my place," Vortex said. 

“Really? Why?” 

"Well, I got a call from my landlord. He said pest control is gonna fumigate the building, starting tomorrow."

“Damn, that sucks,” Loona began, “You know, you can stay over at my place until your place is clear. 

"Um, you think your dad is gonna like that?" Vortex asked. 

“Honestly, no, but I’ll try to talk him into it, and hey, we could also throw the party here, as well.” 

"Sounds like a plan."

“Right, I’ll talk to him tomorrow morning, so I’ll let you know what happens,” Loona said. 

"Alright, well, I'm gonna head off. Night, love you," Vortex said.

“Love you too, night.” 

Notes:

Movie trailer voice: there are only four chapters left in Chapter II.

Yeah guys, we're getting close to the end so I hope you guys are excited for what's gonna happen.

If you guys want to know when I post a new chapter/new work more earlier, I do encourage you follow me on Twitter: https://twitter.com/lostinseas21?s=21&t=bOcc5-xRinmDecxi9gW4kg

If you want to ask me a question about upcoming chapters, about a preexisting chapter/story, or any question you might have, you can ask me it in the comments or on Twitter. I'll be happy to answer any question you got to the best of my ability.

Other than that, I’ll see y’all soon.

Chapter 27: 2x12 - The Party Don't Stop

Summary:

It's party time at the Wire Apartment.

Notes:

And the short chapters are back. Ok, well it's actually not as short as the other ones but I would prefer it to be a bit longer.

Quick warning: there is some minor sexual harassment towards the end of the chapter.

September 2025: Four Years Ago

Loona was so nervous. A party? She had never been to one. 

Yeah, she had birthday parties, but Blitzo was the only one who attended, mostly because she never had any friends. 

But that changed at the beginning of the month when she met Vortex. She couldn’t lie. The moment she saw him, she was crazy for him. Unfortunately, he had a girlfriend, so she kept her feelings to herself.  

But despite that, he was still her very first friend, and was pretty excited when he invited her to a party at his house. It took a long time to convince Blitzo to let her go, and she knew that it was gonna be worth it. 

Before she knew it, Blitzo was driving her to Vortex’s place. After a few minutes, they arrived at a neighborhood. The house that was blaring loud music made it evident that the party was there. Blitzo parked in front of the house as Loona got her things. 

“Alright, remember, if you see anyone pour anything in the drinks, do not drink it,” Blitzo said. 

“Yes, and I also know to not end up alone with several guys,” Loona said. 

“Ok, well, have fun, and when you’re ready to leave, call me.” 

“Ok, got ya.” 

Loona exited the car, and Blitzo drove off. The party seemed to be going on strong. There were even some people on the lawn as she made her way to the front entrance. Heading inside, there had to have been around 80 people inside. 

“HEY!” 

Loona turned to her left to see Vortex walking towards her. 

“You made it!” Vortex said. 

“I made it!” Loona said with a smile. 

“So, what you think?” 

“Loud.” 

Vortex laughed, “Yeah, well, you’ll get used to it.” 

“You sure your folks don’t mind?” Loona asked. 

“As long as they don’t get a call from the cops, they’re cool with it. Come on, I’ll introduce you to my friends.” 

Loona smiled as she followed Vortex to the kitchen, where two other hellhounds were at. 

“You guys enjoying the party?” Vortex asked. 

“Dude, this is fucking awesome!” The male hellhound replied. 

“Yeah, it is!” The female hellhound said before turning to Loona, “Who’s she?” 

“Oh yeah, this is Loona. She’s from my English class. Loona, this is Emmett and Lucy.” Vortex said. 

“What up?” Loona said as she shook both their hands. 

“Hey, Loona, I’mma let you know right now: it is a huge honor for you to get invited to this guy’s party,” Emmett said. 

“Girl, it really is,” Lucy said. 

Loona smiled as she started conversing with the two, happy that she now had two new friends. 

And she had Vortex to thank for that. 

July 27, 2030: Present

The weekend couldn’t come fast enough. 

Saturday was upon Hell, and Loona couldn’t be any more ready. She had been waiting for this day as it meant it was time for the party. She was incredibly nervous to throw a party, especially since she never held one, but since her boyfriend was great at it, she felt prepared. 

The only downside was that Blitzo was gonna be there. 

Since Loona offered to let Vortex stay at her place, she had to ask Blitzo about it first. Blitzo, understandably, was against the idea but reluctantly agreed in the end. However, when Loona asked him about the party, Blitzo said he was gonna be there, saying that it was either that or Vortex was sleeping under the bridge, and of course, Loona was not about to let Vortex sleep under the bridge.  

So, she reluctantly relented. 

Loona decided to not pay it too much mind as she and Vortex left the store they were currently in, with the supplies needed for a party in a shopping cart. Placing the stuff in the car, they got in. 

“Have you told Emmett and Lucy?” Loona asked. 

“Yeah, they’re down for it. How many people do you think can fit inside your place?” Vortex asked. 

“Excluding me, you, and the others, and if no one goes into the bedrooms, probably around 30 people. You think that’ll work?” 

“Yeah, it will. I’ll let Lucy and Emmett know as well, just in case they tell some people.” 

“Alright, that sounds good.” Loona said, “Hey, you sure you’re ok with Blitzo being there as well? I can try to convince him to stay the night somewhere else again.” 

“Hey, don’t worry, it’s fine. Promise.” Vortex said. 

Loona gave a small smile as she started to drive back to the apartment. When they did return, Blitzo had also returned from the store. To help out, Blitzo went to the store earlier and bought sodas, beer, chips, and dip and set them in the living room and kitchen, with the drinks in two different coolers. Vortex also brought in the speaker he got from a friend and plugged it in.  

The stereo worked good, so he got a playlist ready. After that, he contacted some people to let them know, while Blitzo also invited Moxxie and Wayne. Blitzo did contemplate whether or not he should invite Wayne, considering what Wayne said at the nightclub, but it did appear that Wayne learned his lesson. Moxxie, on the other hand, was pretty hesitant but eventually agreed. 

With the invitations set and done, Blitzo checked his phone. 

It was 7:30pm, and the party was set to begin around 8. With that, the three demons just sat by and waited for the guests to arrive soon. 

---

“What up bitches?!” 

“Who’s ready to party cuz I am!” 

Loona and Vortex greeted Emmett and Lucy as they walked in. 

In no time at all, people started coming into the apartment. Loona turned on the speaker, put in the playlist Vortex got ready earlier, and soon, the party had started. 

The guests were, of course, socializing and dancing all over the apartment. About two hours after the party started, Moxxie and Wayne arrived as well. The two took some beers from the coolers and started drinking. Blitzo had also begun drinking at this time, though he promised himself that he wouldn’t drink as much as last time. It took him a very long time to convince Stolas that he was drunk when he called him last time. 

Thankfully, for Blitzo’s sake, the guests weren’t acting crazy and throwing things around. Sure, they was some cleanup that needed to be done after it was all over, but that can wait until the morning. Blitzo walked outside with his beer in hand. He sat on the ground against the wall.

Definitely not how I expected to spend a Saturday, but at least there's some people here having fun.

“Can I join?” 

Blitzo turned around to see Moxxie standing beside him. 

“Be my guest,” Blitzo said, causing Moxxie to sit beside him, “Figured you’d be inside having fun. 

“Well, I don’t really know anybody.” Moxxie said, “Guessing you don’t either?” 

“Nope.. you know Loona didn’t want me here?” 

“Why?” 

Blitzo stared at Moxxie. 

“Yeah, I know, stupid question,” Moxxie said before taking a sip from his beer. 

Blitzo looked around for a bit and realized it looked sad to see two imps just hanging out outside the place.  

“Wait here,” Blitzo said as he got up and walked back inside the apartment. Moxxie waited for a minute or two before Blitzo returned. 

“Let’s go,” Blitzo said. 

“Where are we going?” Moxxie asked. 

“The bar.” 

“Are you sure you wanna leave?” 

Blitzo looked back at his apartment door for a bit, “They’ll be fine. Let’s go.” 

With that, Moxxie got up, and the two walked downstairs to Blitzo’s car. The two got in, Blitzo started the car, and the two drove off, leaving the party behind. 

---

 

Loona checked her phone. It was now 2am. The party was starting to die down slowly but surely. More than half the guests have already taken off for their homes in the hour prior, while the rest were now just leaving. 

Now, it was just Loona, Vortex, and Wayne.  

Although they had been drinking, they weren’t completely drunk, just buzzed and/or tipsy.  

Well, most of them anyway.  

Wayne was completely drunk.  

The other two paid him no mind as they finished up their last bottles for the night, with the three hellhounds inside and the two imps outside. Wayne was on the couch downing his whatever bottle while Loona and Tex were in the kitchen. 

“So, great party huh?” Tex asked. 

“Fuck yeah, it was. Pretty small, but it was still bitchin’,” Loona said as she ate some of the leftover chips. 

“I know right. It might have been small, but at least we still had some fun.” 

“True that.” 

“Alright, I’m gonna use the bathroom real quick. I’ll be back,” Vortex said as he got up.” 

“Ok, I’ll be here,” Loona said. 

Vortex walked to the bathroom as Loona threw her empty beer bottle into the trash. She grabbed the leftover chips, packaged them up, and bent over to put them in a small cupboard. 

“Damn girl, has your ass always been that fat?” 

Loona turned around to see Wayne staring at her with a smile on his face. 

“Uh.. what did you just say to me?” Loona asked. 

“I said: ‘has your ass always been that fat?’” Wayne asked as he slowly walked forward.  

“Dude, you better back the hell up.” 

“Why? Just making conversation here.” 

“Well, I’m not appreciating the attempt,” Loona said. 

“Come on, I'm just talking here,” Wayne said. At this point, Loona could smell the fumes all over Wayne. Once again, he was completely wasted. 

“Ok, I don’t know what you’re trying to do, but I am advising that- DUDE!!! WHAT THE FUCK?!?!?!?!"

Loona shoved Wayne away from her the moment he put his hand on her left breast. 

“Come on, don’t you wanna have some fun?” Wayne asked. 

“Dude, you better get the fuck away from me, or you’re gonna regret it!” 

At that moment, Wayne felt a hand on his shoulder, and he turned around to see Vortex looking at him. 

“Hey man, I’m trying to be nice right now, so how bout you stop trying to put your hands on my girl?” Vortex asked as he got in front of Loona .

“Come ON, DUDE! I can’t help that she got a fat ass!” Wayne said. 

“Alright, that’s enough.”  

“Dude, seriously. HAVE YOU SEEN HOW FAT THAT ASS IS?! I WANNA FUCK THAT ASS SO HARD!” 

Of course, that comment resulted in Wayne getting punched in the face by Vortex. The punch sent Wayne to the ground as Blitzo and Moxxie came back from the bar to see what was happening. Vortex tried to attack Wayne further but was held back by Loona and Blitzo, who looked at Wayne. 

“Alright, how many drinks did you have?” Blitzo asked. 

“I don’t know? About six.” Wayne said as he opened the cooler in the kitchen and grabbed another beer. 

“Look, maybe you should stop drinking for the night,” Moxxie suggested. 

“YOU CAN’T TELL ME WHAT TO DO!” Wayne yelled before smashing the beer bottle on Moxxie’s forehead, sending him to the ground.  

“WAYNE! WHAT THE FUCK?!?!" Blitzo yelled as he tended to Moxxie before looking back towards Wayne, “You.. you need to get the fuck out of my apartment!” 

“OH, COME ON! We can still PARTY hard!” 

“NO! We are NOT partying HARD! GET OUT!!" Blitzo yelled. 

"MAKE ME, YOU PIECE OF SHIT!!" Wayne yelled back. 

At that point, Blitzo grabbed Wayne and forced him out of his apartment, slamming the door shut, leaving Wayne to drunkenly call a cab to drive him back to his place. Blitzo walked back into the kitchen, where Moxxie got up from the floor, putting his hand against his forehead.  

“Get the kit,” Blitzo said to Loona, who went to the bathroom to get it as Blitzo had Moxxie sit down at the dining table. After she returned, Blitzo took the first aid kit from her, and he wiped the blood from Moxxie’s forehead before putting some bandages on it. 

Loona and Vortex, understandably, were not in the best of moods, so they went to bed while Blitzo continued to tend to Moxxie, who was also, understandably, not in the best of moods. 

“Ok, what the hell is wrong with that guy?” Moxxie asked. 

“I don’t know. I just don’t know,” Blitzo said. 

After Moxxie's wound was treated, Blitzo decided it was best for Moxxie to stay the night. Bidding Moxxie a goodnight, Blitzo returned to his room, undressed, and got under the covers.

However, he couldn't sleep. He was just too transfixed over what had occurred.

I swear, next time I see Wayne, me and him are having a long discussion.

Notes:

Only three chapters left guys. Things are starting to get extremely real. Also, in case you haven’t realized it, Wayne is Chapter II’s main antagonist.

If you guys want to know when I post a new chapter/new work more earlier, I do encourage you follow me on Twitter: https://twitter.com/lostinseas21?s=21&t=bOcc5-xRinmDecxi9gW4kg

If you want to ask me a question about upcoming chapters, about a preexisting chapter/story, or any question you might have, you can ask me it in the comments or on Twitter. I'll be happy to answer any question you got to the best of my ability.

Other than that, I’ll see y’all soon.

Chapter 28: 2x13 - But I Was Drunk!

Summary:

Blitzo confronts Wayne about his behavior.

July 1997: 33 Years Ago

Blitzo was listening from his room. His ear was pressed against the door as he listened to his parents argue. 

“What I want to know is what in the absolute hell is wrong with you?!” 

“There’s nothing wrong with me woman!” 

“Really?! The whatever many beer bottles in the trash seem to suggest overwise!” 

For context, Tilla had returned to the trailer at the right moment since what she saw when she walked in was Jeffrey throwing a large book at Blitzo, which hit him in the face, giving him a bloody nose. Suffice it to say, she was incredibly angry. Even more so when it soon became apparent that Jeffrey had been drinking again. 

“Oh, come on! I just had a couple today!” Jeffrey yelled. 

“I find that hard to believe!” Tilla yelled back. 

“Look, whether I had a few or not doesn’t matter, he’s gonna be fine either way.” 

“FINE?! You call throwing a large book at a small child FINE?!” 

“Come on, it’s just a bloody nose. It will heal,” Jeffrey said. 

“THAT IS NOT THE POINT! THE POINT IS YOU NEED TO STOP HURTING MY SON!” Tilla yelled. 

“YOUR SON?! EXCUSE ME, HE’S OUR SON, YOU WHORE!” Jeffrey yelled back. 

“REALLY?! BECAUSE YOU TREAT HIM LIKE SOME GODDAMN PUNCHING BAG EVERY SINGLE TIME YOU SEE HIM!” 

“IT’S ONLY BECAUSE I’M DRUNK!” 

“ARE YOU SERIOUS?! THAT’S YOUR EXCUSE?! IF SO, IT KINDA MAKES SENSE BECAUSE THAT’S WHAT YOU ARE! SOME OLD PATHETIC DRUNK WHO CRIES AND HURTS CHILDREN WHENEVER THINGS DON'T GO HIS WAY!!" Tilla yelled.

SMACK!

Tilla staggered back a bit. She put her hand over her stinging cheek before she turned to Jeffrey. 

“I’m off to the bar. Don’t wait up on me,” Jeffrey said before he left the trailer and slammed the door shut. 

Tilla slid down against the wall and put her hands over her face as she cried. She hated this. She hated him. What did she ever see in him? That’s a question she frequently asked herself in the last few years. They were good. Better than good. They both had plans for a bright rich future.  

Then the drinking started, and the dreams quickly faded, at least for Tilla. Jeffrey, fortunately, at least had the sensible idea to make money to support himself, Tilla, and, when Blitzo and Barbie came along, them as well. However, it didn’t help that he continued drinking. 

Seriously. Where did it all go wrong? That was the thought she had as she silently cried. It had to have been a few minutes before she felt someone wrap their arms around her. 

She slowly removed her hands from her face and looked down to see Blitzo hugging her. 

“I’m sorry mama.. I should’ve just given him the remote.. it's all my fault..” Blitzo said regretfully. 

Tilla slightly gasped in horror when she heard this, and her tears were now flowing harder, “No. No, baby, this wasn’t your fault. It’s not your fault. It’s not my fault. It was your father’s..” 

“But-” 

“Blitzo, look at me.” 

Blitzo looked up and looked his mother in the eyes. 

“It.. is.. not.. your.. fault,” Tilla said before she hugged him tightly. 

July 29, 2030: Present

Wayne entered the elevator. He was very excited to be back to work. Although the missions were dangerous, they were still a lot of fun and some good stress relief. Soon, he got to the floor where the office was. Walking down the hall, he got to the office, opened the door, stepped inside, and saw Moxxie, Loona, and Vortex. 

“Hey, guys, what’s up?” Wayne greeted.. 

...and they responded with the most hateful glares imaginable. 

“Um.. what's wrong?” Wayne asked. 

They didn’t respond. They just stared at him. 

“...Ok..” Wayne simply said as he slowly walked to the breakroom to put his lunch away, all the while, the three continued to stare at him. He decided it was best to stay in the breakroom since, honestly, the three staring at him was freaking him out. 

Seriously. Did he do something? 

It was around 10 minutes of looking at his phone when Wayne heard a voice behind him. 

“Hey.” 

Wayne turned around and saw Loona staring at him. 

“...Blitzo wants to talk to you.. now..” Loona said, with clear malice and hatred in her voice. 

Now Wayne was very confused. What did he do? He didn’t do anything. Right? 

He exited the breakroom and slowly made his way to the office. While walking, Vortex also started making his way to the breakroom, causing the two to cross paths. 

“Hey,” Wayne greeted. 

“Fuck out of my way,” Vortex angrily said as he shoved Wayne away from him. Wayne was stunned. He didn’t do anything to him. Why’s he angry? Before he went to Blitzo’s office, Wayne walked towards Moxxie, who was sitting on the couch reading a book. 

“Ok, what is up with you guys today?” Wayne asked. 

Moxxie didn’t say anything. He just got up and walked towards the meeting room. 

Ok, something was going on. 

It’s just that Wayne didn’t know what. Hopefully, he was about to find out. He slowly walked into Blitzo’s office, where, of course, Blitzo was sitting at his desk waiting for him. 

“Wayne.. sit down..” Blitzo said. 

Wayne nervously did as he was told, “Um.. did I do something..? I mean whatever it is, I didn’t mean it. I really didn’t.” 
Blitzo just stared at him. 

A few seconds felt like a few hours until Blitzo finally spoke. 

“Wayne.. I am seriously thinking about your future in this company,” Blitzo said, not sounding angry.. just.. disappointed. In a way.. Blitzo felt betrayed. He felt that Wayne was someone he could really relate to on a personal level. But now, Wayne had proved himself to be a drunken prick. 

Oh man, that sounds so familiar..  

“W.. what? Why? What did I do?” Wayne asked, clearly upset. 

"Wayne.. Saturday.. while you were intoxicated.. you smashed a bottle on Moxxie’s head and tried to make a move on my daughter..” Blitzo said. 

Now Wayne wasn’t upset. 

He was mortified. He didn’t remember it happening, but Blitzo’s tone made him realize that it was true. 

“...Oh my Satan.. oh my Satan.. o-oh my FUCKING Satan!” Wayne yelled, “I-I-I am so sorry! I don’t know what’s wrong with me!” 

“Wayne.” 

“I mean, I was drunk. I swear I was-” 

“Wayne.” 

“No, that’s bullshit, drunk or not, that doesn’t matter-” 

"WAYNE!!"

Wayne stopped talking as Blitzo. 

Blitzo slowly got up. 

“I don’t want to hear any bullshit about you being drunk-” 

“But I-” 

“Shut the hell up,” Blitzo said, “The only reason why I'm not firing your ass is because of what you know, which is why I am seriously thinking about what to do with you. I just wanted to give you a brief warning. You got that?” 

Wayne slowly nodded his head. 

“Good, now get the hell out of my office.” 

Wayne got up from the chair and slowly walked out, extremely disappointed in the situation and himself. 

---

It might’ve felt boring since he wasn’t actually going on missions, but in a way, it was still good, primarily because he got to hang out with his girlfriend. 

Of course, Vortex’s mood turned a bit sour when.. he.. walked inside the office. It literally took Vortex all his willpower to not rip him to shreds the moment he saw him. After all, the idea of a guy making a move on and grabbing another guy’s girl and then walking into his place of work like nothing’s wrong would probably be enough to piss anyone off. 

Vortex didn’t care if he was drunk or not, Wayne still did it either way. And honestly, it was even more aggravating that Wayne tried to apologize after Blitzo was finished with him. Wayne walked up to Vortex as he grabbed a soda from the fridge, and Wayne talked about how he deeply regretted the night’s events, but Vortex showed him that he was not in a forgiving mood as he told Wayne to fuck off. 

Honestly, Wayne should be happy that Vortex decided not to knock him out then and there. 

Right now, Vortex was out of the office. 

It wasn’t time to leave yet, but he needed to fill up his car, so he decided to make a quick run to the gas station. 

He parked his car near a gas pump, paid what was needed, and waited as gas filled his car. 

“Yo, Meriton!” 

Vortex turned to his right to see Emmett walking towards him. The two friends shook hands. 

“Emmett, what’s up man?” Vortex greeted 

“Not much, dude, to be honest, but I forgot to tell you how much of a badass party that was man, like dude, if you didn’t solidify your status as the party king, you sure did now,” Emmett said. 

“Eh, thanks, man. That’s good to hear.” 

“It should be. The whole time, I was straight bumping, though the alcohol might’ve helped a lot, to be honest.” 

Vortex laughed a bit, “You think?” 

“Hell yeah, man,” Emmett said, “I'm pretty sure a lot of people didn’t walk out of that apartment sober.” 

“Yeah, that’s a fact for sure.” 

“I know right, I couldn’t even begin to tell you how many drunks were at that place, all I can say is that it was most of them.” 

“Well duh, basically everyone had a drink or two that night,” Vortex said. 

“True. Hey, you know who I think was the drunkest though? That co-worker of yours. What’s his name? Blayne?” 

Now Vortex was upset again. He was perfectly fine, but Emmett just had to bring him up. 

“Well.. it's Wayne actually..” Vortex said, trying not to sound upset. 

“Oh, well, in any case, yeah, man, that dude was straight-up wasted. I don’t think he planned on stopping at any point,” Emmett said, “And the weird ass shit he was telling me? Shit, that stuff was crazy.” 

“What shit did he say?” 

“Oh, it’s pretty funny. He said his boss had this quote ‘magical fairytale book that he uses to travel alternate dimensions with.’” 

If Vortex wasn’t pissed off before, he sure was now. 

---

The target didn’t go down until a few more bullets pierced his neck and head. With that, it was finally over. The mission and the day. 

Blitzo, Moxxie, and Wayne were working to catch their breaths before Blitzo sent a message to Loona to let her know to open the portal. After a few seconds, the portal appeared, and the three got back to hell. 

Unlike previous times, Blitzo was in his office to do paperwork instead of the meeting room since he wanted to be as far away from Wayne as possible. 

Blitzo really didn’t want to do paperwork, especially after what went down today, but right now, he needed something to distract him. 

And unfortunately, it wasn’t working. 

All the thoughts that filled his mind were about Wayne. 

I could fire him. The only problem is that he now knows a bit too much. Who’s to say that he doesn’t start talking the moment I let him go? I could probably pay him for his complete and total silence, but what happens when he starts drinking? What if he starts again just like in the nightclub. I can’t risk that. Not gonna lie, Wayne did look like he was incredibly sorry, but is it even worth the risk now? It’s bad enough that he started talking about the book but hurting MY employees?   

I mean, I don’t really care for Tex, but Moxxie? He may be an annoying prick who talks down my ideas, but he’s still a great shot and worker. And Loona? Of course, normally if someone made a move on my baby, I'd shoot them where they stand, but I’m trying not to go “protective mode” for a while on behalf of Loona. She even told me he did something else but didn’t want to tell me because quote “I can take care of myself.”   

Oh, Wayne.. What am I gonna do with you?   

KNOCK KNOCK!

“Um, excuse me, Mr. Wire?” 

Blitzo looked up to see Vortex at the doorway. 

“What is it Vortex?” Blitzo asked as he continued writing. 

“I need to tell you something important.” Vortex said. 

“Well, normally, I would say I’m busy, but I need my mind off Wayne for a bit, so what?” 

“...Well.. it’s actually about Wayne..” 

...Goddamn it..  

“...What is it..?” Blitzo asked. 

Vortex took a deep breath before he started, “I went to a gas station where I saw one of my pals, and he told me that a drunk Wayne was talking about a ‘magical fairytale book’ his boss uses to ‘travel alternate dimensions with.’” 

If Blitzo didn’t feel betrayed before, he sure did now. 

Why? Why me? What did I do?   

...Ok, many things actually, but STILL, I don’t deserve this!   

...Ok, I probably do- OK, WHAT AM I EVEN SAYING?!   

Blitzo got from his chair. He walked out of his office and took a glance at Vortex, Loona, and Moxxie, who were staring at him. 

“...Where.. is.. he..?"

Moxxie pointed to the meeting room, and Blitzo immediately marched over there as the three others watched. 

Blitzo slammed the door open, causing Wayne to jump and look at him. 

“Oh, hey, sir,” Wayne greeted as he got up, papers in his hand as he walked towards Blitzo, “So, the paperwork’s all done-” 

Blitzo smacked the papers out of Wayne’s hands, much to his shock, which then turned into some fear as Blitzo slowly backed him against a wall. 

“Um.. sir..? What are you doing..?” Wayne asked nervously. 

“...I warned you..” Blitzo said. 

“...What..?” 

“...I warned you about drinking.. it's one thing to injure my employee.. now knowing that you were blabbing about the book AGAIN before making my daughter upset.. oh, you just crossed the line..” 

Just like the last time Blitzo talked to Wayne, the memories were slowly coming back. 

“L-look.. I-I was.. d-drunk..” Wayne said in a nervous tone with an equally nervous smile on his face. 

“...You know.. that's the exact same shit my daddy would tell my mama whenever he did something to me.. Do you think she cared..? No..” Blitzo said. 

“L-look.. m-maybe.. we can t-take off.. and think a-about this r-real carefully..” 

“...Oh.. you’re not going anywhere.. sit down..” 

“But I-” 

"SIT THE FUCK DOWN!!!!"

Wayne immediately did as he was told before Blitzo stormed out of the morning room in a rage. He walked to his office and grabbed his keys before he went to exit the office. Before he did, he turned to the three others, who were still there. 

“You guys make sure Wayne doesn’t leave. I’ll be back,” Blitzo said as he left the office. 

“Wait, where are you even going?” Moxxie asked. 

---

After a few seconds, he started playing. “Clair de Lune” was his favorite song to play on the piano. It took a while to learn it, but soon he got the hang of it. It was the first song he learned when he bought a piano. Suffice it to say, he hasn’t regretted it one bit. While his brother Lucian didn’t care about his talent, Stella and Octavia were both equally impressed every time he played. He was very happy about that. Mostly because they were the only people who said he had talent. 

He was real deep into the music, so much so that he failed to notice the imp behind him. 

“AHEM!” 

Stolas stopped playing and turned around to see Blitzo standing near the doorway. 

“Oh! Blitzo, what a surprise,” Stolas said, “Forgive me, I guess I was very distracted.” 

“I can tell.” 

“Yes, well, while playing any instrument, you must give it your full attention.” 

“Well, not gonna lie, your playing is nice,” Blitzo said. 

Stolas looked a bit stunned, “...You really think so?” 

“Uh, yeah? Why? Did anyone say you were bad?” 

“Oh, no. Not at all, it’s just.. um.. never mind.." 

Ok then.  

“So.. what are you doing here?” Stolas asked. 

“We got a problem,” Blitzo said as he walked forward. 

“Really? What’s wrong?” 

“Remember when I told you that my new employee went drinking, and he said some shit?” 

“Yes, why?” Stolas asked, taking notice that Blitzo seemed hesitant to say something, which was all he needed to know, “Oh, Jesus Christ, Blitzo.. oh Satan no..” 

“There’s a pretty good chance that Loona had a party at my apartment and he was there, he got drunk, and he started talking again,” Blitzo said. 

Stolas got up from his seat, and he turned away from Blitzo for a moment before looking again with an angry expression, “I told you to bring me the book.” 

“I know,” Blitzo said. 

“I told you to bring me it because of the breach the first time, but nooo, ‘I'll take care of it’ you said, ‘It’s not a big problem’ you said.” 

“Ok, are you done?” 

Stolas just looked at him. 

“I’m gonna take that as a yes,” Blitzo said, “Look, I know you’re upset, but right now, we need to figure out what to do with him. 

Stolas sat back down, “Why don’t you just.. well.. you know?” 

Blitzo leaned against the doorway, “Because what’s gonna happen when people start wondering where he’s gone? And no doubt he’s told people what he’s been doing.” 

“Still.. we can just do it. No one has to know.” 

“True, but right now, I don’t wanna take the risk.” 

Stolas stared at Blitzo, “But we can-” 

“No,” Blitzo simply said. 

“Well, what can we do?” 

“I don’t know.” 

“Oh, that’s funny, because I do recall that you told me you would take care of it if it became a big problem. I don’t know about you, but I do believe it’s become a big problem,” Stolas said. 

“As I asked before: are you done?” 

“For now.” 

Stolas appeared to be thinking for a little bit. 

“Ok, where is he now?” Stolas asked. 

“Back at the office. I have the others watching him,” Blitzo said. 

“Alright, I have an idea. We keep him somewhere under surveillance until we figure out what to do with him. We’ll make sure he doesn’t do anything harmful until we reach a decision.” 

“I don’t got any other plans. Where are we gonna keep him?” 

“I know a place.” 

---

Even though Blitzo told him he would be fine, it still didn’t mean that Wayne wasn’t freaking out. He was in the I.M.P. van, Blitzo was driving, Loona was in the passenger seat, and Wayne was between Moxxie and Vortex. 

It was around 10:00 pm when they got there. 

The five stepped out to see the large lake house. It was in the Wrath Ring. Admittedly, neither Blitzo or Moxxie wanted to be back in the Wrath Ring for a while after the whole Sybil Valoel kerfuffle, but they had no choice. They all walked towards the entrance where Stolas was waiting. 

The six entered the lake house, the I.M.P. crew in a bit of awe over the place. 

“You can look around, food is already prepared in the fridge, and rooms are upstairs when you want to sleep,” Stolas said before turning to Blitzo, “Is there a security person working for you?” 

“Yeah,” Blitzo said as he looked at Vortex, “Meriton, get over there.” 

Vortex walked towards Blitzo, and the two followed Stolas as he led them somewhere. 

“Nice place,” Vortex told Stolas. 

“Thanks, well, actually, it’s my wife’s. Her father left it to her when he passed,” Stolas said. 

“Speaking of your wife, does she know you’re here?” Blitzo asked. 

“As far as she knows, I left for a business trip,” Stolas replied. 

The three entered what was very obviously a security room. 

“You think you know how to work one of these?” Stolas asked Vortex as he pointed to the controls of the large security monitor, which was showing CCTV feed from different areas of the lake house. 

“Yeah, don’t worry, I’ll know what to do,” Vortex said. 

“Well, either way, get yourself familiar with the equipment, after that, you can go for the time being. If you wish to remain here for the night, it’s alright,” Stolas said. 

“Alright, I got you,” Vortex said as he sat down in front of the computer. 

Stolas and Blitzo walked out of the security room. 

The two walked to a bedroom in a nearby hall, where Blitzo immediately got comfortable. 

“Not gonna lie, I’m happy you picked a cozy place to watch Wayne,” Blitzo said as he took off his jacket, sweater, and neck charm. 

“Well, I figured since we were going to do that for the past few days, I thought it was best,” Stolas replied. 

“Alright, well, if you don’t mind, I’m gonna hit the hay. It’s been a long day.” Blitzo said as he laid on his side on the bed and turned away from Stolas, “Night.” 

Blitzo was waiting for the door to close, and after a few seconds, it did. What he did not wait for was Stolas climbing into the bed and hugging him from behind. 

“What are you doing?” Blitzo asked. 

“Please.. I need this right now..” Stolas said, almost in a whimper. 

Blitzo was about to object and move Stolas away. In fact, he was opening his mouth to say something. 

...Yet.. he couldn’t do it.. 

“Can I ask you something?” Stolas asked as he hugged him a bit tighter. 

“Shoot,” Blitzo replied. 

“What are you thinking right now? About the current situation?” 

“...I think we’re in one storm of fuck..” 

Notes:

Only two chapters left in Chapter II, we're almost to the end guys so get ready!

If you guys want to know when I post a new chapter/new work more earlier, I do encourage you follow me on Twitter: https://twitter.com/lostinseas21?s=21&t=bOcc5-xRinmDecxi9gW4kg

If you want to ask me a question about upcoming chapters, about a preexisting chapter/story, or any question you might have, you can ask me it in the comments or on Twitter. I'll be happy to answer any question you got to the best of my ability.

Other than that, I'll see you guys soon!

Chapter 29: 2x14 - Where's The Trust?

Summary:

Blitzo and Stolas discuss what to do with Wayne.

April 2026: Four Years Ago

Loona quickly checked the time. 11:29 pm. Blitzo was just now going to sleep. She saw through the crack of the door the lights in the hallway turn off. She heard his door close. Even then, she still waited about 15 minutes in order to be sure that he wasn’t getting out. 

She pulled out her phone and got to her text messages. 

Loona: Hey.  

Tex: Yeah?  

Loona: He’s heading to sleep, get here now.  

Tex: Ok, get ready.  

Loona: Got ya.  

Loona went into her closet and pulled out some clothes. She changed as quickly as she could before she grabbed her phone, keys, and backpack and walked out of her room. She quietly tip-toed to the laundry machine closet. She opened it and got down in order to get to the safe beside the dryer. 

Loona started to type in the combination when she looked back and saw light come from underneath the crack of Blitzo’s door. She watched in horror as Blitzo began to turn the knob. She was not gonna get back to her room in time, so she quickly shut the closet and quietly made her way to the living room. 

Loona sat beside the left side of the couch and hoped to Satan that she wouldn’t be spotted. She took a quick peek and saw Blitzo head to the kitchen. He switched on the lights, and she quickly ducked. She pulled out her phone. 

Loona: Ok problem  

Tex: What is it? You gotta bail?  

Loona: No, but he’s in the kitchen, I can’t get out. Still come here, but I’m gonna have to wait him out.  

Tex: You think it’ll be long?  

Loona: I’m gonna hope not.  

Tex: Alright, well I’m still a few minutes away, Lucy’s already with me, Emmett had to bail though  

Loona: Damn! Why?  

Tex: Mofo apparently got sick  

Loona: You fucking with me?  

Tex: Nope  

Loona: Shit.  

Tex: Yeah, you mind being the driver again?  

Loona: Yeah sure.  

Tex: Ok great, I’m not far now.  

Loona quietly cursed to herself when she read that last text. Blitzo was still in the kitchen. She was a little annoyed over the fact that he had gotten up and was doing Satan knows what. She took another peek. She couldn’t see him, but small noises coming from the kitchen informed her that he was still there. 

Loona checked her phone. A new message.

Tex: We here, can you get out yet?  

Loona: No not yet.  

Tex: Alright, that’s cool, btw, Lucy said she can be the driver and you can come with me.  

Loona: Oh nice.  

Loona put down her phone when she heard what sounded like the fridge door closing. She took another peek and saw Blitzo turn off the lights and walk back to his room. The door closed, and that gave Loona the signal to head to the safe fast. 

She quietly opened the closet and put in the combination to the safe. The safe opened, and she took out Blitzo’s pistol, which she stuffed into her backpack. She closed the safe and walked out of the apartment.

July 30, 2030: Present

It was only half a day since they got to the lake house, yet the five were pretty comfortable. Blitzo and Moxxie were sitting on the couch watching TV, Loona and Vortex were in the security room, and Wayne was in the room he was staying in. After a while, Blitzo got up from the couch to grab a drink from the fridge. 

Arriving at the kitchen, Blitzo grabbed a soda and began drinking. 

Honestly, I’d rather drink a beer, but considering the problems we’ve been having come from beer, I’d rather stay away from it for now.   

This is not how I want to spend a day. It’s just not. But what can we do? At this point, we can’t just let him walk free. He’ll be a risk forever. We’ll never know what he’ll do. If we just let him go, he’ll just go back to what he does best apparently: get drunk and spill info.   

Just like I told Stolas last night, this is one storm of fuck that we’re in.   

“Hey, Mr. Wire.” 

Blitzo turned to see Wayne, who, for some reason, expected a greeting back but only got a glare. Wayne went to the fridge and grabbed a beer. 

“Nope,” Blitzo said as he took the beer from Wayne’s hand, put it back in the fridge, and gave him a soda instead. 

“Ok then,” Wayne simply said as he opened the bottle and started drinking. 

Blitzo wanted nowhere near this guy, so he started to walk away. 

“Wait!” 

Blitzo stopped in his tracks, now completely annoyed, and turned around to face Wayne, “...What..?” 

“Can I talk to you for a second?” Wayne asked. 

“I’d rather not.” 

“Come on, please? Just a minute or two.” 

Blitzo stared at Wayne for a second, “What do you want?” 

“I just wanted to ask what’s gonna happen with me?” Wayne asked. 

“That is not your concern right now.” 

“No disrespect, but I feel like it is.” 

“Well, if you feel that way, deal with it,” Blitzo said. 

“Oh, come on. You can’t even tell me what you’re gonna do?” Wayne asked. 

“I can’t tell you because I don’t know what we’re gonna do with you yet.” 

“You.. You don’t?” 

“No, until then, you’re gonna be here, on our watch. I made that clear before we brought you here.” Blitzo stated. 

“Well.. when are you gonna know?” Wayne asked. 

“I’m gonna know when Stolas gets back. I have to talk with him to decide what we’re gonna do with you.” 

“Look, I just-” 

“SHUT! UP!” 

Wayne stopped as Blitzo looked at him angrily. 

“I am gonna talk to him. We are gonna decide what to do with you. But until he gets back from whatever the hell he’s doing, I am not gonna know. Got that?!” Blitzo asked. 

Wayne stared at Blitzo for a few seconds before sighing, “Yes, sir..” 

“Good..” 

Blitzo walked away. 

Stolas, I don’t know what you’re doing, but if you don’t get back here, I’m gonna tie a cinderblock to Wayne’s foot and throw him in the lake.  

---

The job was incredibly easy. All Vortex had to do was look at the cameras and changed them every few minutes. That’s it. That’s really all there is to it. 

“Do you get bored?” 

Vortex turned to his left to see Loona looking at the monitor. 

“Bored of what?” Vortex asked. 

“This. Looking at the screen. Get bored of it?” Loona asked. 

“Admittedly yeah. I’m surprised I haven’t gone crazy yet.” 

“I can imagine.” 

“What do you think Blitzo is gonna do with that asshole?” Vortex asked. 

“I don’t know. I’m surprised he hasn’t killed him yet,” Loona said. 

“He probably would’ve if you had told him that the prick grabbed you.” 

“And I like I told him, and what I’m now gonna tell you, I can take care of myself. Honestly, that asshole should be lucky I didn’t pull out a shotgun and blow off his head.” 

Vortex laughed a bit, “True that.. Hey, you remember that robbery four years ago in April?” 

“Which one? The 24-hour check cash place?” Loona asked. 

“Yeah, that one.” 

“What about it?” 

“Nothing really, just reminiscing,” Vortex said. 

“Well, not gonna lie, it was kinda fun,” Loona asked. 

“For real.” 

“Yeah. I’m pretty sure one of the employees pissed their pants.” 

The two laughed. 

“You know what was a pain, though?” Loona asked. 

“What was a pain?” Vortex asked. 

“Trying to get out of the damn apartment.” 

“Oh right, didn’t you say that Blitzo was in the kitchen?” 

“Yeah.” Loona began, “I was literally trying to get his pistol from the safe, and then he started to leave the room. I had to hide in the living room.” 

“Are you serious?” Vortex asked. 

“Yeah, man, I don’t know what he was doing, but he damn sure took a while.” 

“Damn, that had to suck.” 

“It did! I legit waited for him to go to sleep, and right when I thought he was, he just went to the kitchen to eat a bag of chips probably,” Loona said, “Hey, right Emmett got sick, so he couldn’t go? 

“Yeah, before I went to pick up Lucy, I went to get him, but just as I parked outside his place, he called me and let me know. Suffice to say, I was not pleased at all.” Vortex said. 

“The struggle is definitely real.” 

“Truer words have never been spoken.” 

The two broke out into a lot of laughter. They didn’t know why, but for some reason, it just got funny. 

In fact, Vortex was laughing so hard that he turned away from the monitor for a bit. If he was looking at the monitor at that moment, he would’ve seen Wayne silently inspecting one of the cameras. 

---

Something about the lake was.. calming. Something about the noises the water was making seemed to have that effect. Admittedly, the scene looked a bit sad from another person's perspective. After all, Moxxie wasn’t really doing anything. He was just staring at the water, tossing a few rocks into it once in a while. But he didn’t care. It was calming. Maybe a bit too calming if that makes sense. 

“So, this is what you’re gonna do all day?” 

Moxxie broke out of his staring and looked up to see Blitzo looking down at him. 

“Got nothing else to do,” Moxxie said. 

Blitzo sat beside Moxxie. 

“Looks like a good place to swim and fish,” Blitzo said. 

“Yeah, I guess,” Moxxie replied. 

The two just sat there, saying nothing for a while. 

“You know.. nah, you don’t wanna hear it,” Blitzo said. 

“Hear what?” Moxxie asked. 

“It‘s nothing important.” 

“Well, if it’s nothing important just say it.” 

“It’s a story, but you don’t wanna hear it. It’s not a good one,” Blitzo said. 

“Just tell me. I won’t judge,” Moxxie said. 

Blitzo looked at Moxxie and then took a deep breath. 

“When I was a kid, I think when I was like six, my daddy was driving me and my sister Barbie back to the circus. We didn’t say anything for the whole ride but then my daddy said: ‘You know what? I think it’s time I give you guys swimming lessons.” 

“Swimming lessons?” 

“Yeah,” Blitzo said before continuing, “Me and Barb were excited. We went to the store. She bought this one-piece bathing suit with flowers on it. I bought some swimming trunks. Our daddy took us to a nearby lake. He had this boat he borrowed from a friend, and we went out on it. 

“Seriously?” Moxxie asked. 

“Yeah. Like I said, me and Barb so excited.. that was until we found out that our daddy’s idea for a swimming lesson was just to throw us into the lake and tell us to swim for shore.” 

“Jesus.” 

“Yeah. Needless to say, when our mama found out, she was far from happy. She yelled at him for like 30 minutes. You wanna know what was his excuse?” Blitzo asked. 

“Out of morbid curiosity, what?” Moxxie asked. 

“He looked at her and said: “‘You don’t understand how drunk I was.’” 

Moxxie looked at Blitzo, looking for a sign that said: “that’s not true.” 

Nothing. 

“Man.. I don’t.. I don’t know what to say.” 

“Fucked up, right?” Blitzo said. 

“Yeah, fucked up.” Moxxie said, “Hey, not to seem disrespectful, but was there a point to that horrifying story?” 

“Wayne’s excuse for talking about the book was that he was drunk.” 

“Of course, it was.” 

“You know, me and him have somethings in common. Unfortunately, he has one thing in common with my old man,” Blitzo said. 

“That their both drunks that use the excuse ‘I’m drunk?’” Moxxie asked. 

“Bingo.” 

---

After a few hours since Blitzo woke up, Stolas finally got back. 

Blitzo was already on the front porch. 

“The hell have you been?” Blitzo asked. 

“Out doing some things to make my cover story seem real,” Stolas said as he exited his car, “We need to make this a little quicker. There are some other things I’ve got to work on.” 

The two sat on some chairs on the porch. 

“Alright, what do you think are our options about what to do with Wayne?” Stolas asked. 

“The way I see it, we got four options,” Blitzo said. 

“Alright, what’s option one?” 

“Option one is we fire him and send him away. It’s not a good idea however since we won’t know what he’s doing. That leads to option two.” 

“Which is?” Stolas asked. 

“We fire him, but we keep a close eye on him. A know a few guys who can spy on him for the rest of his rest. The pay will be high, but it could be worth it.” Blitzo said. 

“Option three?” 

“Option three is the same as option two, but he stays employed at I.M.P. until his internship is over. But based on how my employees feel about him, that’s not a good idea either.” 

"And option four?” Stolas asked. 

Blitzo sighed, “Option four.. we send him on a trip he ain’t ever coming back from. Like I told you yesterday, it is highly likely that he has told people what he’s been doing. Those he told will contact what is probably the last person he had contact with: me. Apart from that, they’ll probably head to the city, somehow piece together that me and the others were the last ones he was with, and since he’s never heard from again, who do they blame?”

“You all.” 

“Exactly. Honestly, option four should be a last resort.” 

“Ok, so it seems option two is the best choice?” Stolas asked. 

“It would appear so,” Blitzo replied. 

“Right, so, should we leave already?” 

“Hey, actually, can we stay for the night as well? Kinda wanna give the guys inside at least one more free day. Besides, I do gotta talk to Wayne about what we’re gonna do, and I think it’s best to do it here rather than at the office.” 

“Oh, well, I don’t see any problem with you all staying here, so I guess it’s alright.” 

“Alright, thanks,” Blitzo said. 

“Well, with that done, I have to take off again. As I said, there are some other things I need to do for my cover story,” Stolas said as he got up from his seat. 

“Well, I’m gonna take off as well. I’m gonna find a WackDonald’s around here.” 

With that, the two exchanged some farewells before Stolas got back in his car and drove off to an unknown destination while Blitzo walked back inside the lake house to get his keys, shoes, and jacket from the room he was staying in. He put on his shoes, jacket, grabbed his keys, and walked out of the lake house and to his car.. 

...failing to notice movement coming from the side of the lake house.. 

---

Needless to say, Blitzo was very happy that a WackDonald’s existed around where the lake house was. He exited his car with five WackDonald’s bags in hand as he walked inside. He placed the bags in the kitchen, calling Moxxie over to get his food. After he did, Blitzo grabbed two bags and began making his way to the security room where he knew Loona and Vortex were. On the way there, he got to the bedroom where Wayne was staying in. 

The door was locked, so Blitzo knocked on it, “Wayne, food’s in the kitchen. Hurry down, I gotta talk to you.” 

After that, Blitzo continued to proceed to the security room. He walked in as Vortex was looking at the monitors, and Loona was on her phone. 

“I bring food,” Blitzo said. 

The two hellhounds grabbed the bags and got their food. 

“Everything alright?” Blitzo asked Vortex. 

“Yeah, everything’s been quiet. Wayne has been in his room the whole time aside from a trip to the bathroom, and Moxxie’s just been watching TV,” Vortex said as he began eating.

Blitzo looked at the cameras. When he did, he noticed something odd. 

“Hey, what’s up with camera five?” Blitzo asked. 

“What do you mean?” Vortex asked. 

“That, those black spots,” Blitzo said.

Vortex looked at camera five and saw what Blitzo meant. A few black spots were on the feed. 

“Oh, they’re dead pixels,” Vortex stated. 

“Why are they there?” Blitzo asked. 

“About an hour ago, some light showed up on the camera, and it went black, but it came back after a minute,” Loona said. 

“Did any other cameras do that?” Blitzo asked. 

Vortex switched the camera feeds, “Yeah, camera 11.” 

Blitzo looked at the screen. The same black spots were on the feed. 

Wait a minute. These cameras.. they're close to Wayne’s room..  

…  

…  

…  

...No..  

“Outside cameras. Now,” Blitzo said as a look of horror began spreading on his face. 

Vortex switched the feed and on camera 18? The same black dots. 

Wayne.. no you didn’t..  

“Let’s go,” Blitzo said to Vortex, and the two walked out, “If I remember correctly, here’s an attic near where camera 11 is. Go check it out.” 

Vortex did as he was told as Blitzo made it to Wayne’s room. The door was still locked, and Blitzo pulled out his gun and shot out the lock. Blitzo entered the room. 

It was empty. 

No.. no.. NO!  

Blitzo immediately ran downstairs as Vortex got to the attic. As he did, he stepped on something. He looked down and picked up what appeared to be a homemade lockpick. At that moment, he finally realized what just happened. He slammed the attic door open and looked around to see an open window. 

Vortex climbed through it and found himself on the roof. He looked around and decided to head toward where camera 18 was. He carefully navigated towards the camera. When he did, he saw Blitzo on the ground looking at it. Below the camera was a bush that someone clearly landed on to cushion their fall. 

It was no mystery. 

Wayne was gone. 

Notes:

ONLY ONE MORE CHAPTER!!! I REPEAT: ONLY ONE MORE CHAPTER GUYS!!!

If you guys want to know when I post a new chapter/new work more earlier, I do encourage you follow me on Twitter: https://twitter.com/lostinseas21?s=21&t=bOcc5-xRinmDecxi9gW4kg

If you want to ask me a question about upcoming chapters, about a preexisting chapter/story, or any question you might have, you can ask me it in the comments or on Twitter. I'll be happy to answer any question you got to the best of my ability.

Other than that, I'll see you guys soon!

Chapter 30: 2x15 - Snitches Get Stitches

Summary:

Blitzo and the crew work to track down Wayne before more damage is done.

March 1995: 35 Years Ago

With “It’s a Sin to Tell a Lie” by Slim Whitman playing on the radio, Tilla was real deep into the cleaning of the trailer. She had the broom out and was sweeping dust and trash into a pile to pick up in a bit with a dustpan. She was into the song as well as she sang along and, although she’s embarrassed to admit it, used the broom as a microphone as well. She may have been 23 at the time but still had a bit of a child-like personality. 

Speaking of children.. 

“Mama?” 

Tilla immediately stopped pretending to be a singer at a concert for the sake of her dignity and turned around to see her five-year-old son looking up at her. 

“B-Blitzo! How long have you been standing there?” Tilla asked, incredibly embarrassed. 

“I don’t know,” Blitzo said. 

“Well, what is it, sweetheart?” 

“Can we play hide and seek?” 

“Oh, hide and seek?” Tilla asked. 

“Yeah, it’ll be fun!” Blitzo said with a large smile. 

“Sweetie, I don’t think I can. I have to clean. How bout you ask Barbie?” 

“She went with her friend.” 

“Um, what about Fizz?” Tilla asked. 

“His mama said he was sick,” Blitzo replied. 

“...Your father?” 

“He told me to go away.” 

Tilla frowned. She needed to clean, but at the same time, she didn’t want her son upset. 

She sighed, “Ok, we can play for a little bit.” 

“YAY!” Blitzo yelled out with his arms in the air. 

“Ok, you hide, and I’ll count to 10.” 

“Ok!” 

Tilla covered her eyes and counted to 10. When she opened them, of course, Blitzo was gone. She went to the kitchen first and checked the cupboards. He wasn’t in there. After that, she checked the guest room. Not under the bed or the closet. Next, Tilla checked the room Blitzo shared with Barbie. Not under the bed or the two closets. She went to her bedroom, where Jeffrey was taking a nap. Although it was unlikely that he was in the room, Tilla still checked the usual spots, and nothing. 

After that, there was really only one place he could be: the bathroom. Tilla walked in and switched on the light. She made her way to the shower, in which the curtain was drawn. With one swift motion, she opened the shower curtain.. 

...and he wasn’t there. 

Ok, what? 

Now she was confused. 

Tilla checked every room in the trailer. Where was Blitzo? She thought about it for a second. Not in the bathroom, not in her bedroom, not in his bedroom, not in the guest room, not.. in.. the kitchen.. 

It hit Tilla like a brick. There was one place in the kitchen that she somehow forgot to check. 

Under the dining table. 

She quietly made her way back to the dining table. There was a massive cloth covering it. You wouldn’t be able to see under it unless you moved the cloth. She quietly crouched down and grabbed the cloth ever so gently before quickly pulling it up.

“SURPRISE!” Tilla yelled, which caused Blitzo to jump back in surprise, “Found you!” 

“Aw, man!” Blitzo said before pouting as Tilla pulled him out from under there. 

“I win. So now, I’m gonna go hide, and you can come find me, ok?” 

“Ok, mama.” 

Blitzo covered his eyes as Tilla immediately ran to Blitzo’s room and hid in the closet. It was there when she remembered about cleaning the trailer. 

...Meh.. it can wait till later. 

July 30, 2030: Present

“Alright, everyone, listen up!” 

Moxxie, Loona, and Vortex focused on Blitzo as he spoke. 

“Based on what I was told, Wayne fled about two hours ago, but he’s on foot. I don’t know if he knows his way around this part of the Wrath Ring, but if he gets in a car, that’s not gonna matter. Loona, Vortex, check the roads within a 5-mile radius. Moxxie, you come with me. Let’s go!” Blitzo said before he and Moxxie got in the van while Loona and Vortex started walking. 

“Where are we going?” Moxxie asked. 

“Lakeshore.” 

“Any reason?” 

“Wayne said he was from there. It’s around two hours away, so there’s probably a good chance he’s headed there but unlikely.” Blitzo said as he started driving. 

“Unlikely? Why?” Moxxie asked. 

“Well, the fact he was somehow able to blind the cameras undetected tells me he’s thought this out carefully. Since he told me he’s from Lakeshore, he’s probably thinking that’ll be the first place we’ll check. Hell, for all we know, he’s probably trying to get out of Wrath. So even though it’s unlikely. We’re still gonna check Lakeshore.” 

“Ok, that makes sense. 

Blitzo handed Moxxie his phone, “Call Stolas, let him know what’s happening.” 

Moxxie did as he was told and, after a few seconds, Stolas answered. 

"Yes, Blitzy?" Stolas asked.

“Um, it’s me, your highness,” Moxxie said. 

"Oh, um, hello. What is it?"

“Ok, so, we’ve got a problem.” 

“Oh dear, is everyone alright?” Stolas asked. 

“Everyone’s fine. It's just that Wayne is gone,” Moxxie replied 

“He’s gone? Blitzo said he was going to let him live.” 

“No, he didn’t kill him. Wayne escaped."

“Oh, damn it! Do you all know where he went?” Stolas asked. 

“We have ideas, but were not so sure.” Moxxie replied. 

“Ok, where is Blitzo right now?"

“Blitzo and I are heading to Lakeshore.” 

“Alright, I’m gonna meet you both there, if that’s alright.” Stolas said. 

“Yeah, it should be,” Moxxie replied 

“Ok, I'll see you both then.” 

Stolas hung up. 

“What did he say?” Blitzo asked. 

“He said he was gonna meet us there,” Moxxie replied. 

“Alright, sounds good.” 

On the outside, Blitzo seemed calm and collected. On the inside, he was screaming with rage. 

This close.. THIS CLOSE TO HAVING A SOMEWHAT NORMAL DAY FOR THE FIRST TIME IN A WHILE! But nope! This jackass decided to be a chicken and run! I don’t need this. I really don’t need this. I DON’T NEED THIS AT ALL! Soon, he’s gonna disappear, and once he does, we’re all practically finished.   

PULL YOURSELF TOGETHER, BLITZO!   

Pull yourself together. We just need to find him. I don’t know how, but we just need to find him. Hmm.. Maybe I can call Millie. I can send her a pic of Wayne, and have her look around until I get there. It’s not much, but it’s a start. I’ll call her halfway over there. When we do get there, we could use a cover story if we want to ask people as well. After we check Lakeshore, we could also check some nearby towns as well. I think Hollow River is the nearest to Lakeshore, so we can probably check there after Lakeshore. Until I get to Lakeshore, what else could I do?   

Right now, all I can do is drive and pray to Satan that he’s there.   

---

The van drove past the welcome sign for Lakeshore. Blitzo parked the van behind a building to prevent Wayne from spotting it if he was at Lakeshore. After that, he and Moxxie exited the van. 

“You know the entire cover story, right?” Blitzo asked 

“Yeah, I’m pretty sure I’ve got it,” Moxxie said. 

“Then what are doing standing around here? Let’s get to searching.” 

INSERT “LOOKING FOR WAYNE MONTAGE” HERE  

Blitzo and Moxxie had been searching for about an hour when they finally realized that it was a lost cause. 

Bullshit. That’s what this is. Bullshit. I could’ve been back at the lake house. Watching TV, getting ready to leave tomorrow, eating a sandwich, drinking a soda. But no. I get bullshit.  

“Do you see him?” Blitzo asked as he looked around the town. 

“Do I look lucky?” Moxxie asked. 

Damn it.   

They stopped the car outside of a gas station, and not long after, Stolas arrived in his car. In case you hadn’t realized, he was far angrier than Blitzo. 

"Ok, so, I just have one simple question: HOW THE FUCK DID YOU LET HIM ESCAPE?!?!?!?!" Stolas yelled.

"I DID NOT, YOU KINKY FREAK!!!" Blitzo yelled back.

"STOP WITH THE YELLING!!" Moxxie yelled, causing the other two to quiet down, "Look, we're not gonna get anything done if we argue, so let's all calm down."

Stolas sighed, “He’s right.” 

“I guess. Hey, Mox, can you give us a minute?” Blitzo asked. 

“Sure,” Moxxie said before he got back in the van. 

Stolas looked at Blitzo, “What do we know so far?” 

“Well, somehow, he escaped underneath our noses. He blinded the cameras and fled the house not long after you and me both left,” Blitzo said. 

“Anything else?” Stolas asked. 

“Well, I decided to check around Lakeshore even though he’s probably not here since he knew this would be the first place I check. Unfortunately, we got nothing. I even had Millie look around before I got here, but she couldn’t find him either.” 

“Do you think we can meet with Millie? See if she was able to find something now?” 

“Nah, I told her it was best for her to keep looking around while I meet with you,” Blitzo said. 

“Oh, you’re right. So what do we do?” Stolas asked. 

“I don’t know.” 

“Well, we need to figure out what to do because if we don’t find him, sooner or later, you, me, and everyone else are gonna end up on a kill list.” 

“Look! We’ll find him. When we do, we’ll assuage his concerns, let him go, and as far as we’re concerned, never see him again,” Blitzo said. 

Stolas seemed.. hesitant about something. 

“If you wanna tell me something, then say it,” Blitzo said. 

Stolas leaned against the side of the van, “Do you believe we should let him go after all of this?” 

“He’s running because he’s scared. He thinks we were gonna kill him. We just tell him that we’re gonna let him go, and it’ll be alright.” 

“But what if we let him go, and he’s still afraid?” 

“What do you mean?” Blitzo asked. 

“It’s just that.. Even if we let him go, what’s gonna stop him from disappearing completely?” Stolas asked.

“I told you, we get people to keep an eye on him when we let him go.” 

“And if he disappears the moment we let him go?” 

...I really don’t need this right now..  

Stolas continued, “I mean, yes, we can have people watch him, but what if he feels that he’ll never be safe? What if he feels like that to the point that he has to confide in someone? I mean for all we know, if we let him go, he’ll work to bring us down before he thinks we’ll kill him. Maybe he thinks that we’ll try to give him a false sense of security before-” 

“Stolas,” Blitzo interrupted, “Look.. right now, the only thing on my mind is finding him.” 

“But-” 

“Look.. how bout this: let’s find him first. Then we decide on whether to let him go or just go with the last resort.” 

“Ok,” Stolas said. 

“In the meantime, let’s head back to the lake house for now. See if Loona and Vortex found anything.” 

---

“Well, that was a complete waste of time. We didn’t find jackshit!” 

Loona and Vortex were currently on the couch drinking water after walking for about three hours. The two were sweating since it was a pretty hot day, even for Hell, so they were chugging water like no tomorrow. Loona remembered that Blitzo told her that he and Moxxie had to travel through the Wrath Ring after killing Sybil, and they were sweaty and thirsty as hell. 

Even though she didn’t travel as long as they did, it still didn’t mean that she didn’t understand their pain. 

“Hey, at least we got some exercise,” Vortex said, which resulted in a glare from Loona, “...I know, what a waste of time.” 

“Yeah, like dude, I’m pretty sure that those two are doing so much better than us. For all we know, they probably found him and are bringing him back here to kill him.” 

“You think they’re gonna kill him?” 

“After what he did, probably,” Loona said, “Why? Would you feel bad?” 

“No, not really,” Vortex said. 

“Exactly.” 

The two then heard a door open. They turned to see Blitzo, Moxxie, and Stolas return by themselves. 

“I’m assuming you didn’t get lucky?” Vortex asked. 

“You assumed correctly,” Stolas said. 

“I need a nap,” Moxxie said before walking upstairs to the room he was staying. 

Blitzo grabbed a soda from the fridge before walking back to the living room. 

“I’m assuming you were unlucky as well?” Blitzo asked before taking a sip. 

“What made it obvious?” Loona said sarcastically as she browsed through her phone. 

“Ok, since he wasn’t at Lakeshore, we could check other towns tomorrow. If he’s confirmed not to be in the Wrath Ring, we could check the other rings,” Blitzo said. 

“Look man, that might not be a good option because..” Vortex stopped when he noticed Blitzo looking at him with a glare, “I should shut up.” 

Blitzo was about to say something, but Stolas beat him to it. 

“Look Blitzo, I don’t know about you, but this reinforces my suggestion. We can’t find him as of now. When we do, we need to get rid of him,” Stolas said. 

“I already told you, when we find him, we’ll discuss what to do with him,” Blitzo said. 

At that moment, Blitzo’s phone started to ring. Blitzo pulled it out, looked at it for a second, and then answered. 

“Hello? ...Wait, really?” 

The three others looked at Blitzo in curiosity as he grabbed a pen. 

“...Where?” Blitzo asked before writing on his hand, “...Ok, I’m on my way over there. Stay in the area just in case you see him. ...Ok, talk to you later, bye.” 

Blitzo went to grab his keys from the kitchen. 

“What’s going on?” Stolas asked. 

“That was Millie. She spotted him,” Blitzo said. 

Stolas and the two hellhounds perked up when they heard this. 

“So, what you gonna do?” Vortex asked. 

“I’m gonna head over to where he is before he runs off. You all stay here. I’ll call when I get him,” Blitzo said before he walked out of the lake house. 

---

Blitzo was slightly pissed that he had to go back to Lakeshore to go get Wayne, especially since he had just left but at the same time, he was glad that he, at least, now knew that Wayne was definitely at Lakeshore before he and the others checked other places. He would’ve preferred it if Millie join him so they could search together, but she had to head home because of a family thing. 

Blitzo was currently in the area where Millie last saw Wayne. It was a quiet part of town, not too many buildings, not too populated. The fact that it was around 8 pm helped. He was very reluctant to approach anyone to see if they can help him find one. It was becoming apparent that Stolas wanted Wayne killed so if that was gonna be the case, Blitzo didn’t want people seeing him and potentially identifying him if the Lakeshore Sheriff’s Department figured out Wayne’s last known location. 

But at the same time, he needed to find Wayne fast. 

He had to risk it. 

Blitzo decided it would be best to check places that any person would logistically hide in. He spotted a Motel 666 and decided to check there first. Parking the van near the front office, he entered the office. 

“Excuse me?” Blitzo asked, causing the attendant to look at him. 

“Welcome to Motel 666, how can I help?” The attendant asked. 

“Yeah, I’m trying to find a friend of mine. He said he checked into a Motel 666, but he didn’t tell me which one. I was wondering if you could help.” 

“Let’s see what I can do.” 

The attendant turned on her computer and prepared to type something, “What’s your friend’s name?” 

“Wayne Gunnar,” Blitzo said. 

Let's see if he was dumb enough to use his real name.  

The attendant typed in Wayne’s name, and after a few seconds, she looked back at Blitzo. 

“Alright, I got him.” 

Blitzo smiled. 

“He is in Room 206,” The attendant said. 

“Thank you very much,” Blitzo said with a smile before walking out of the office, which was when the smile quickly faded. 

He began making his way to the room. As soon as he got there, he pressed his ear to the door. There was some talking on the other side like someone was on the phone, and by the voice he heard, Blitzo knew he found him as he knocked on the door. 

“Who is it?” Wayne asked through the door. 

“..Pizza delivery,” Blitzo said in a deep voice. 

Wayne unlocked the door and opened it. 

“It’s been more than 30 minutes, which means the pizza’s free,” Wayne said before realizing it was Blitzo, “...Oh fuck..” 

Blitzo looked at him menacingly, “Let’s go. The van’s downstairs.” 

“Look, Mr.-” 

“Don’t you even fucking start. Let’s go.” 

Wayne looked down at the ground before slowly walking out of the motel room and closing the door behind him. He and Blitzo walked downstairs to the van. They got in, and Blitzo started the van. 

“How did you know I ordered pizza?” Wayne asked. 

“I didn’t,” Blitzo said as he drove off. 

---

Even though he was from the Wrath Ring, Wayne had no clue where exactly in the Wrath Ring he was as Blitzo stopped the van. It had to be around 9 or 10 pm. 

“Wait here,” Blitzo said as he exited the van. He pulled out his phone and dialed Stolas, who picked up. 

“Yes?” Stolas asked. 

“I’ve got him. He was hiding out in a motel in Lakeshore. As far as I know, no one knows he was there,” Blitzo stated. 

"Where are you both?"

“About 4 miles east from Lakeshore. An open field.” 

"Ok." Stolas simply said.

“Right.. what you wanna do?” Blitzo asked. 

"...I think you know.. do you..?"

“…Yeah.. I know..” 

Stolas sighed, “It just.. well.. we could’ve lost him forever.. if we did.. we wouldn’t keep track of what he said.. besides, as I said earlier, he could disappear the moment we let him go.. I know you said that people will wonder where he went.. but.. I just think that-” 

“I’ll take care of it..” Blitzo said. 

"...Ok.."

Blitzo hung up. He went on Voogle Maps to find his coordinates. After he did, he went to his messages. 

Blitzo: Hey.  

Welker: What is it?  

Blitzo: I need a cleanup service.   

Welker: Where?  

Blitzo: 52°28'47.1"N 62°11'08.4"E  

Welker: Now?  

Blitzo: Now.  

Welker: Wait there.  

After that, Blitzo put his phone away. He knew that Welker was gonna be there soon, depending on where Welker was, so it was time to get the whole thing done. He turned back to the van, where Wayne was looking at him. Blitzo slammed on the hood of the van. 

“Get the fuck out!” Blitzo said, causing Wayne to immediately exit the van. 

Wayne was soon in front of Blitzo, who was staring him down. 

“We were gonna let you go. Let you go home. We kept you at that house on watch until we figured out what to do.. I told you that. We were not gonna do anything to you there. Before you left, we decided to give you the opportunity to go.. and you just wasted it,” Blitzo said, legitimately disappointed. 

“Ok.. look.. I’m sorry.. I just panicked.. I was acting on impulse,” Wayne said, much to Blitzo’s disbelief. 

“Well, guess what? Your impulse just screwed you.” 

“Look, maybe there’s still time. We can all get together and work this out. I mean, come on! It’s possible! I’ll stop drinking. I’ll stop talking. I promise!” 

“That ain’t gonna happen,” Blitzo said. 

“…Look, what if I talk to that Stolas guy? Maybe he’ll understand,” Wayne said. 

“He doesn’t want to talk to you.” 

“But I-“ 

"WAYNE!!" Blitzo yelled, causing Wayne to stop, “Nothing you can say or do will change what's about to happen! You.. are.. done..” 

Wayne stared at Blitzo. 

Suffice it to say, he finally got what was about to happen. 

Wayne looked around. Even if he wanted to run, there would be nowhere to hide. 

Oh yeah, he was fucked. 

Wayne looked at Blitzo, with genuine fear in his eyes, “…I promise.. I won’t say anything.. I’ll go home.. you’ll never hear from me again.. please..” 

“I’m sorry, Wayne.. but it's not my call. Not at all.” Blitzo said. 

Wayne just stared at Blitzo. 

“W.. what about my brother? I can’t just.. disappear.. he has to know I’m ok or something..” 

“I’m sorry..” 

Wayne put his hands over his eyes. 

“…But your brother’s gonna have to learn to live without answers..” Blitzo said as Wayne tried to stop the tears as he sat on the ground. 

“…Oh man, I’m fucked aren’t I?” Wayne asked. 

“Yeah..” 

Wayne started breathing slowly. There’s nothing he can do.  

At this point.. he decided it was best to get it over with.. 

He just.. needed to know something important. 

“Can I ask something?” Wayne asked. 

“What is it?” Blitzo asked. 

“…Will it hurt..?” 

“…It’ll be over quick..” 

Wayne just stared off into the distance while Blitzo looked at him. 

“Are you ready?” Blitzo asked. 

“…Can I take a minute real quick..? Just a small walk, that’s it,” Wayne said. 

“Go ahead.” 

Wayne got up and slowly walked away from Blitzo to gather his thoughts..  

…Whether or not he knew Blitzo was following him with a pistol in his hand was something Blitzo couldn’t figure out.. 

…Wayne stopped walking and closed his eyes.. 

…Blitzo raised his pistol.. 

…He pulled the trigger.. 

…Wayne fell to the ground immediately after..

Notes:

AND THAT WRAPS CHAPTER II OF PART I

Hope everyone is enjoying this series. Next up, starting next week, I'll be posting Chapter III to this work. It will all posted before Chapter IV, which is being worked on, is finished!

And that's it for now!

If you guys want to know when I post a new chapter/new work more earlier, I do encourage you follow me on Twitter: https://twitter.com/lostinseas21?s=21&t=bOcc5-xRinmDecxi9gW4kg

If you want to ask me a question about upcoming chapters, about a preexisting chapter/story, or any question you might have, you can ask me it in the comments or on Twitter. I'll be happy to answer any question you got to the best of my ability.

I hope you guys continue following this series and I wish you all a very Merry Christmas!

I will see y'all soon.

Chapter 31: 3x01 - Decisions, Decisions

Summary:

Chapter III Summary: Blitzo already has enough problems stemming from Chapter II but soon his personal life takes an emotional turn and later, something happens with Moxxie that starts to slowly piss Blitzo off.

Chapter 3x01 Summary: Picking up where Chapter II left off, Blitzo gathers the crew for their cover story involving Wayne Gunnar and his disappearance.

Notes:

Alright, today begins me adding Chapter III to this work.

I'll be adding five chapters today, next Wednesday, and the Wednesday after that, just to get this done quicker to focus more time on a new story, the first chapter of which comes out Friday, and working on Chapter IV, which will begin on January 29.

Ok, stop reading this, get to the story if you haven't already.

Just as Loona was about to get in her car, she noticed you walking up to her. 

“What?” Loona asked before she realized why you were there, “Really? You wanna know what happened in the last chapter? How do you not remember?! Have you not been reading?!” 

Loona got in her car, noticing that you were still looking at her. 

“Dude, fuck off! I’m not telling you! Unless you want spoilers, go back and read it for your damn self to catch up on the story, then come back here!” Loona yelled before she angrily backed out of her parking space and drove off, giving you the middle finger as she did.

---

2022: Eight Years Ago

“Turn this way.” 

The driver did as he was told. 

“Look, please.. I’ll give you whatever you want.. I have money.. you can have the car..” The driver begged. 

“I don’t want your money or your car, I want you to keep driving,” The masked imp said, “We’re almost there.” 

The driver continued to do as he was told, noticing that he had driven to an empty park. 

“Get out,” The imp ordered, and he and the driver exited the car, “Walk.” 

The driver gulped, turned around, and started walking, the imp holding a pistol fitted with a suppressor against his back. They walked for about five minutes, heading deeper into the park. 

“Stop,” The imp said, “On your knees. 

The tears were now coming out of the driver’s eyes, “Please, I-“  

“On your fucking knees!” 

The driver immediately got down. 

“Oh, Satan! Why are you doing this?!” 

“Not my call. I’m just following orders,” The imp said. 

“Orders?!” The driver asked. 

“Yep. Maybe you shouldn’t have snitched on Gavin. If you didn’t, this wouldn’t be happening.” 

The driver turned to face the imp. 

“W-wait, Gavin sent you?!” 

“Yep. He didn’t appreciate you talking to the cops.” 

“Look, please, tell him I’m sorry,” The driver said. 

“Too late for sorry,” The imp said. 

“Please, I swear that I’m sorry.” 

PEW! 

The driver fell to the ground, blood pouring from the back of his head as the imp walked back to the car and got in the driver’s seat.  

Removing his mask, Blitzo put his pistol in the passenger seat and sent a message to Gavin, letting him know that the hit was done. Next, he texted Welker to tell him that a cleanup was needed at the park. After that, he nonchalantly drove away from the scene. 

July 31, 2030: Present

It had to have been around two hours when they finally showed up. Welker and his guy exited their van as Blitzo prepared to leave the scene. 

“What’s the damage?” Welker asked. 

“Bullet to the back of the head, out there around 200 or 300 yards. Expired a few minutes after I messaged you,” Blitzo said as he got in his van.  

Before he took off, he saw Welker walking towards the van, so he rolled down his window. 

“You wanna talk about what happened here?” Welker asked. 

“You got a few hours?” Blitzo asked. 

Welker just stared at him. 

“Get home, ok.” 

Welker patted Blitzo on his shoulder before walking back to where his guy was. Said guy had also retrieved a large tarp from the van. Blitzo watched as Welker and his guy moved Wayne’s body onto the tarp. Welker grabbed some dirt and began pouring it over Wayne’s blood until you couldn’t tell blood was shed there. Blitzo watched as Welker walked to the back of the van and retrieved some trash bags, a plastic suit, a face mask, and a power saw. 

With that, Blitzo finally took off. After a few minutes of driving, he dialed Stolas. 

“Yes?” Stolas asked. 

“On my way back. The body will be gone soon,” Blitzo said. 

“That’s good to know.” 

“Alright, see y’all soon.”  

“See you soon,” Stolas said. 

Blitzo hung up and continued driving. 

I need to sleep. 

---

It wasn’t a surprise that no one wanted to go to work for a while after everything that went down, so Blitzo decided to let everyone take the rest of the week. He dropped Vortex and Moxxie off at their respective apartments before heading back to his and Loona’s apartment. The two exited the van and walked inside, immediately heading to their rooms.  

Blitzo flopped down on his bed faced down, and when he lifted back up, it was already the afternoon. Blitzo slowly got out of bed and changed into some casual attire before exiting his room. He also took a quick peek into Loona’s room. She was asleep as well, so Blitzo just left her alone. 

Blitzo decided to head out for a while and grab some things for dinner later. He grabbed his keys and walked out of his apartment. He headed down to his car and started it. He connected his phone through the aux cord and started playing It’s a Sin to Tell a Lie by Slim Whitman. He sang along to the song as he drove to the grocery store.  

Ok.. 

Maybe.. I should use the time to think about what’s been going on.. 

I remember that Wayne was talking to someone on the phone. It was muffled, but I think I could tell what he was saying, at least some of it. 

Last Night

He began making his way to the room. As soon as he got there, he pressed his ear to the door. There was some talking on the other side like someone was on the phone. 

“…doing ok.. the hell.. coming to.. sent me..”  

By the voice he heard, Blitzo knew he found him as he knocked on the door.  

Present  

Blitzo walked into the store and grabbed a shopping cart. 

It didn’t sound like he was calm. He seemed.. distressed. Maybe, I don’t know. I didn’t even hear a lot of what he said. 

Maybe the call’s nothing to worry about.  

Blitzo walked into the frozen aisle section of the store. 

Ok, since Wayne mentioned a brother, could he have told him where he was working?  

…Come on Blitzo, of COURSE Wayne probably told him. Needless to say, it’s probably likely that Beau will visit us. Maybe the missing person report hasn’t been filed yet. Maybe we’re good for a while . 

Blitzo walked to the self-checkout. 

In the meantime, I should probably gather everyone and create a cover story for when we inevitably get contacted by the police. 

Blitzo walked out of the store and got to his car. He placed the grocery items in the truck of the car. He got in his car and began driving back to his apartment. 

For now, I’m just gonna let everyone rest up for the time being. Hell, I need to rest up, even after I woke up. I’m the one who killed the man. Yeah, he undoubtedly had it coming because of what he’s been doing but still. Does that make sense? Probably not, but I don’t care. I just need to get home first.  

---

Blitzo decided to wait until the next day before summoning everyone to the office to discuss what needed to be told to the Lakeshore Sheriff’s Department if contact happens. As always, he was the first to arrive.  

He took a long sip from his coffee which he got earlier at a cafe, while the other three members of I.M.P. arrived as well. 

“I do appreciate you all coming down here,” Blitzo said as he set his coffee down. 

“So, what are we doing here?” Loona asked. 

“Well, no doubt the folks at Lakeshore will be looking for the recently dispatched Wayne Gunnar. So, I brought you guys here for the cover story,” Blitzo replied. 

“You know, since we’re coming up with a story, shouldn’t Stolas be here?” Moxxie asked. 

“Well, he’s not gonna be here,” Blitzo replied. 

“How come?” Vortex asked. 

Blitzo shrugged his shoulders, “I don’t know. He said he was doing something important.”  

---

Stolas was staring intently at the computer, extremely into his game of Tetris. 

“Come on, I just need to beat my high score..” Stolas said desperately as he clicked the keyboard furiously. 

Eventually, the game over music began coming through the speakers. 

“FUCK!!!!” Stolas screamed as he punched the keyboard in a rage. 

---

“Either way, it doesn’t matter. He was never seen with Wayne, so why would the Lakeshore Sheriff’s Department want to talk to him?” Blitzo asked. 

“Good point,” Moxxie said as he sat down on the couch. 

“So, what exactly are we gonna with?” Loona asked as she leaned against the door, Vortex beside her.” 

“Well, as I said, the Lakeshore Sheriff’s Department will be looking for him, and we can’t exactly say that we don’t know him. After all, he was at my apartment, and the camera from the gas station from across the street will prove he came here multiple times. Not to mention the fact that he definitely told people what he’s been doing,” Blitzo stated. 

“So what do we do?” Vortex asked. 

“Well, the way I see it, we have no choice but to admit that we were with Wayne the last day he was last seen alive,” Blitzo said, as he took another sip from his coffee, “The story we tell is to be a simple one: we were all together with him and we last saw him walking to where he’s staying.” 

“Well, what about the motel you said he was staying at?” Moxxie asked, “I mean, don’t you think the police will find out he was there?” 

“Don’t worry about that. I’ve got some people who’ll take care of it,” Blitzo said.  

“Ok, well, what about any potential witnesses in Lakeshore? I’m sure people have seen us,” Moxxie said. 

“Then, we confess that we were there but were looking for someone else. Alright, any more questions?” Blitzo asked. 

The three others shook their heads ’no’. 

“Right, so enjoy the rest of your free week,” Blitzo said as he and the others walked out of the office. 

---

As always, whenever Blitzo needed to think for a while, he drove around. At this point, he had driven around for a good three hours, only stopping for gas, a bathroom break, and some snacks. He was now heading back to his apartment. 

All I want right now is to watch VoxFlix. 

Blitzo parked his car, walked up the stairs, and entered his apartment. Greeting Loona, who was watching TV, he walked to his room, leaving her alone. 

And so, Loona was by herself for the next hour, just watching TV, and texting her boyfriend once in a while.  

DING DONG!

Loona got up from the couch, unlocked the door, and opened it. She was surprised to see Welker on the other side. She knew who he was. 

“Oh, what up?” Loona greeted. 

“Hey kid, is Blitzo busy?” Welker asked. 

“Um, I don’t know. Hey, Blitzo! Can you come here?” 

Blitzo soon exited his room and walked to the front door. 

“Welker?” Blitzo asked. 

“Can we talk?” Welker asked. 

“Uh, yeah, sure,” Blitzo said as he exited the apartment to talk to Welker. 

What can we say about Welker?  

Well, he was a fellow imp. A bit taller than Blitzo. Grey hair, and whenever he wasn’t wearing a suit, he was wearing all-black clothing. He was one of the first people that Blitzo met when he entered the criminal world. He’s helped out Blitzo multiple times in the past. They teamed up several times to assassinate people. He’s one of Blitzo’s most trusted confidants in the criminal world. 

And he.. 

…well, to be honest.. 

…he’s the closest thing Blitzo ever had to an actual father. 

“So, what’s up?” 

“I wanna know what’s going on,” Welker said. 

“About what?” 

“About the guy you offed last night.” 

“What about him?” Blitzo asked. 

“Well, I wanna know the full story. Who was he?” Welker asked. 

“He was an employee of mine who learned the hard way about leaking company secrets.” 

“Really?” 

“Yep. And by secrets, I mean secrets,” Blitzo said. 

“What kind of secrets?” Welker asked. 

“Secrets that if anyone found out what they are, I’m finished.” 

“Is it alright if I know?” 

Blitzo thought about it. Normally, he would refuse. But he knows Welker will stay silent. 

“Ok, remember Stolas?” Blitzo asked. 

“Tall, owl, shady, polite, but kinda creepy?” Welker asked. 

“Yeah. 

“What about him?” 

“Ok, so he lends me this book to travel to the human world, but he’s not supposed to give it to me in the first place. So, if anyone found out, I’m going to be buried up to my neck until the day I die,” Blitzo stated. 

“Why does he let you have it in the first place?” Welker asked. 

“Yeah, you don’t want to hear why.” 

“Alright then. 

“Ok, so as I said, the guy I killed was an employee of mine, name was Wayne Gunnar, and he had been leaking that important fact, so Stolas decided that he needed to be killed in order to save the secret,” Blitzo said. 

“Jesus,” Welker simply said. 

“Speaking of Wayne, is everything gone?” 

“Yeah, he disposed of him in that furnace in Lakeshore, so they’ll never find him. But don’t get cocky because police are still gonna ask around. Me and one of my guys arranged some things to make it look like he skipped town.” 

“Alright, that’s good. Besides, I already told my employees want to do when the cops inevitably call,” Blitzo said. 

“That’s good to know,” Welker said, “Well, I gotta get going. Stay safe, ok?” 

“You got it.” 

The two imps shook hands, and Welker took off. 

---

"OH, COME FUCKING ON!!"

Stolas was pounding his keyboard at this point since it was pretty clear that he wasn’t going to beat his high score on Tetris. 

"HEY!!"

Stolas looked up to see Blitzo standing in front of his desk. Stolas paused the game. 

“Oh, Blitzo! How long have you been there?” Stolas asked. 

“Five minutes..” Blitzo said, a bit irritated. 

Stolas blushed a bit. 

“Um.. sorry.. so, what’s up?” 

“Well, my guy Welker said that the body’s gone.” 

“Oh, that’s good. After all, I don’t think it’s best that anyone finds it,” Stolas said. 

“Well, I don’t think we’re off the hook yet. He’s got a relative in Lakeshore that’s gonna ask where he is,” Blitzo began, “Welker told me that he did some things that made Wayne run off, but I’m still sure the cops will be asking where he is.” 

“Yes, that is to be expected, but I’m sure you can handle it,” Stolas said, “…Right, you can handle it?” 

“Why?” 

“I just want to know if you can handle it.” 

“Are you trying to insult me?” Blitzo asked. 

Stolas was surprised, “What? No! I just wanted to know if you can take of it. After all, last time, when you said you would handle it, we almost got screwed.” 

“Oh, so that was meant as an insult!” 

“What, no! No, it wasn’t! I apologize if I made it seem that way.. but..” 

Blitzo stared at Stolas. 

“You did say you could handle it before we took Wayne to the lake house..” 

Ok, now Blitzo was getting angry. 

“Hey, I warned him. I told him that he needed to be careful!” 

“You were the one who invited him to your daughter’s party,” Stolas said. 

“Because I thought he learned his lesson, ok?! I thought I could trust him!” Blitzo yelled. 

“It doesn’t matter! You still should’ve been cautious! After all, no matter how much you trust someone, they still can be untrustworthy.” 

“That’s a bold statement coming from you.” 

“What does that mean?” Stolas asked. 

“You’re untrustworthy,” Blitzo said. 

“How am I untrustworthy?” 

Oh, gee, I don’t know, maybe the fact that you’re CHEATING on your wife. And based on what you told me about her, you’re cheating on a good woman!” 

“I told you that it’s complicated,” Stolas said. 

“How complicated?” Blitzo asked. 

“Complicated to the point where I don’t want to talk about it.” 

Blitzo scoffed. 

“Look, if you want to talk about it, we can do it later,” Stolas said. 

“Another bold statement,” Blitzo said. 

“How?!” 

“Cuz every time you wanna fuck, I always tell you “next full moon” but fuck what I say, right?” 

“That’s funny because first of all, you barely try to stop me, and second of all, you end up enjoying it,” Stolas said with a smirk. 

“Ok, well how about the times you make me fuck you in the most random places imaginable?” Blitzo asked. 

“Oh, come on, I rarely do that.” 

“Well, what about when I came back after I killed Wayne? You know, when you made me fuck you over the kitchen counter?” 

“Hey, often times, you just fuck on whatever’s available. Like, this one time, I screwed my wife on her brother’s bed,” Stolas said before laughing, “Seriously, his face, when he found out, was priceless! Man, I should’ve taken a photo. And besides, you didn’t have to fuck me there. You choose to.” 

“I had no choice but to do it since you started taking my clothes off five minutes after I came back,” Blitzo said. 

“Only because I knew you were stressed about the whole thing. What? Did it not work? Were you not destressed?” 

Blitzo thought about it for a moment. 

Damn it, he got me there. 

“I-it doesn’t matter!” Blitzo yelled as Stolas gave a knowing smile, “What did I come here for? Oh, right. Look, I’ll handle this matter, and don’t worry, if it becomes a major problem, I will handle it without your help.” 

“I guess we’ll see,” Stolas said. 

“Alright, I’ll talk to you later.” 

Blitzo walked out of Stolas’ office. When he did, Stolas immediately went back to raging at Tetris, still no closer to beating his high score.

A few seconds after he did, he got a phone call. He answered it. 

“Hello.. yes, I’m working.” 

Notes:

If you guys want to know when I post a new chapter/new work more earlier, I do encourage you follow me on Twitter: https://twitter.com/lostinseas21?s=21&t=bOcc5-xRinmDecxi9gW4kg

If you want to ask me a question about upcoming chapters/stories, about a preexisting chapter/story, or any question you might have, you can ask me it in the comments or on Twitter. I'll be happy to answer any question you got to the best of my ability.

Chapter 32: 3x02 - Interrogation as Usual

Summary:

As to be expected, Lieutenant Beau Ryan visits the members of I.M.P. to inquire about Wayne’s disappearance.

Notes:

Quick note: some sexual content in this chapter. Nothing explicit but you'll know what's happening.

It was around 2 in the afternoon when Blitzo woke up. Groaning, he slowly got out of bed, put on some pants only, and walked out of his room. He went to the bathroom, took a crap, brushed his teeth, then left the bathroom. Next, he took a peek into Loona’s room. She was gone. Likely with Vortex. After that, he went to the kitchen, grabbed a bowl, grabbed a box of Hell-Os, poured in the Hell-Os and milk, and went to the living room before going back to the kitchen when he realized that he forgot his spoon. Sitting on the couch, he ate his cereal as he watched TV.  

But despite that, it was still a boring day so far. 

He really didn’t know what to do since he wasn’t going to work for a while. 

DING! 

Blitzo pulled out his phone and saw that he got a text and picture from Stolas. They haven’t spoken since their little argument yesterday. 

Blitzo looked at Stolas’ message first. 

Stolas: An apology for yesterday. 

Blitzo then looked at Stolas’ photo.. 

..and nearly choked on his cereal. 

Let’s just say the photo involved Stolas showing off a certain area. 

Oh, what in the actual fuck?! 

Blitzo prepared to delete the pic but stopped.  

Then, just stared at it. 

Blitzo looked around. 

Then back at the photo. 

He felt something growing in his pants. 

Blitzo looked around. 

Well.. since he’s alone. 

After taking one last gander around the apartment, he pulled his pants and boxers down, grabbed his.. 

…friend.. 

And started.. 

…well, you know.. 

Blitzo started moaning, “Oh yeah.~ You like that, Stolas?~ You like sucking daddy’s hard cock?~ Oh, I wanna fuck your ass so fucking bad.~ Shoot out a child while I’m inside you.~ Bet you’d like that.~ My cock inside you.~ Bet you missed sucking it.~” 

Blitzo smiled as he closed his eyes in pleasure. 

“Maybe we can get your wife involved.~ Maybe she’ll peg that ass while I facefuck you silly.~ You’d like that wouldn’t you?~” 

Just in case you didn’t know, this was going on for a while now. 

“Oh, Stolas..~ I..~ I love-“ 

CREAK! 

Blitzo immediately pulled his pants up as Loona walked in. 

“Hey, Blitzo,” Loona said. 

“Oh, hey.. I thought you were somewhere else,” Blitzo said, trying to make sure she didn’t suspect anything.. 

…and, also, a bit frustrated because he was almost done. 

“Well, I was gonna head to Tex’s place, but my car won’t start for some reason.” 

“Oh, well, I can have it checked out later to see what’s wrong with it if you want.” 

“Yeah, that’ll be cool,” Loona said, “Right now, I’m just waiting for him to come get me.” 

“Oh, ok,” Blitzo said. 

"So be sure it's true when you say I love you."

The familiar lyric from It's a Sin to Tell a Lie started playing as Blitzo’s phone started vibrating. Blitzo answered. 

“Hello? …Mmhmm.. Mmhmm.. Nah, I saw this coming.. Alright, well, thanks for the heads up.. Ok, bye,” Blitzo said before hanging up the phone. 

“Who was that?” Loona asked. 

“It was Millie. She said Beau’s on his way.” 

“Well, shit.” 

“Don’t be surprised. I saw this coming,” Blitzo said. 

DING! 

Loona checked her phone. 

“Tex is here. See you later,” Loona said as she left the apartment. 

“Bye, sweetie,” Blitzo said. 

As soon as Loona shut and locked the door behind her, Blitzo went right back to doing.. 

…what he was doing before.. 

He was currently back to thinking his perverted thoughts. 

“Oh, I almost forgot- HOLY SHIT!!"

Blitzo yelled out in shock as he struggled to pull his pants up while Loona struggled to leave the apartment in absolute horror. 

As soon as the door slammed, Blitzo put his hands over his face. 

Can't I just jerk off in peace?!

---

Blitzo had decided to take a quick shower after his.. 

…session.. 

After that, Blitzo put on a white t-shirt and pajama pants before heading back to watch TV. While watching TV, he would methodically look out the window to see if the cops showed up. It was already around 4:00pm.  

Anytime now. 

Blitzo was getting a bit antsy, to be honest. 

He knew they were coming. 

When they were coming was the question. 

If they can get here quickly to get this over with, the better. 

At that moment, Blitzo heard a car pull up. 

Blitzo looked out his window when he heard it.  

It was a Lakeshore Sheriff’s car. 

About time. 

Blitzo sat down on the couch as he waited for Beau to knock or ring the door. 

DING DONG! 

Blitzo took a deep breath. 

“Coming!” Blitzo said as he got up and opened the door. Beau was on the other side, “What a surprise.” 

Beau smiled, “Yeah, sorry. I can come back later.” 

“Oh no, you’re fine. Please, come in.” 

Blitzo went to the kitchen to grab a cola as Beau entered, shutting the door behind him. 

“Need anything to drink?” Blitzo asked. 

“Uh, yeah, a soda would be nice,” Beau said. 

Blitzo grabbed another cola from the fridge and handed it to Beau before sitting at the kitchen table with Beau doing the same. 

“So, what’s up?” Blitzo asked. 

“Well, I’m investigating a missing person. Been missing for three days now. I’m pretty sure you’re familiar with him,” Beau said. 

“Really?” 

“Yeah. Wayne Gunnar.” 

Blitzo pretended to be surprised, “Oh, really? What happened?” 

“Well, apparently, Wayne killed a deer on reservation land and apparently fled the scene. However, his brother refused to accept this, and eventually, we found evidence that foul play might be involved. So, I just want to know everything about what you know about Wayne if you don’t mind,” Beau said. 

“Oh, no, don’t worry. I don’t mind at all.” 

“Alright, well, let’s start. When did you last see Wayne?” Beau asked. 

“July 29. I dropped him off at his apartment,” Blitzo said. 

“Ok, well, did he say anything about any plans to go anywhere?” 

“Hmm, well, I don’t think so, at least on that day.” 

“At least on that day?” Beau asked. 

“Well, I think he mentioned heading to the Wrath Ring for something. I’m not sure when he was gonna go. But he did tell me that he would contact me to let me know,” Blitzo said. 

“Did he ever?”  

“Nope. Never did.” 

“So, he hasn’t called or texted you after you last saw him?” Beau asked. 

“No. No call. No text. Nothing,” Blitzo said. 

“Interesting. Well, what did you think of Wayne?” 

“I think that he’s a good kid. Talked about his future sometimes.” 

“Anything bad happen with him?” 

“Admittedly, there was a bit of a drunken incident, but we were working to move past that,” Blitzo said. 

“What happened?” Beau asked. 

“Well, at my apartment, Wayne got drunk, made a move on Loona, and when Moxxie suggested he stop drinking, he smashed a bottle over his head. After that, I kicked him out of my apartment. When I told Wayne about what he did, he apologized and said that he was gonna start attending AA meetings, but I’m not sure if he ever did.” 

“Ok, well, one last thing: did you have anything to do with Wayne’s disappearance?” 

“No, I don’t,” Blitzo said. 

“Alright, well, I guess that’s all I got for now. If I think of anything else, I’ll contact you. If you think of anything, just let me know,” Beau said as he got up to leave. 

“Will do.” 

The two shook hands, and Beau left the apartment. 

---

Moxxie was watching VoxTube on his laptop in bed when he heard a knock on the door. 

“Just a moment!” Moxxie said. He set his laptop down, got out of bed, and walked to the door. He unlocked it, opened the door, and saw the last person he wanted to see. 

“Hi, Mr. Milkovich,” Beau greeted, “Can I come in?” 

“Do you have a warrant?” 

“No-“ 

“Then no,” Moxxie said before he shut the door. 

Beau did expect something like this would happen. After all, Beau did go after Moxxie for a murder that he didn’t commit. 

Beau knocked on the door again. The door opened soon after. 

“Hello again,” Beau said. 

“Whatever you think I did, I didn’t do it,” Moxxie said, “Or let me guess: you still think I had something to do with the fallen angel case?” 

“No, I don’t. You’ve been cleared. And for the record, I don’t know if you heard, but the case has been suspended.” 

“Then, what do you want?” 

“Well, I’m investigating the disappearance of one of your co-workers, Wayne Gunnar,” Beau said. 

Moxxie feigned surprise. Blitzo had already called him to let him know that Beau was in town. 

“Wayne’s disappeared? What happened?” Moxxie asked. 

“Well, at first, we thought he ran off after committing a crime, but we found evidence of foul play. I’d like to ask you a few questions regarding Wayne.” 

“I guess I can answer.” 

“Ok, good,” Beau said as he pulled out a notepad and pencil, “When did you last see Wayne?” 

“Monday at work and when Blitzo dropped him off,” Moxxie said. 

“You were with Blitzo and Wayne?” 

“Yeah. Sometimes, Blitzo drives us all to and from work.” 

“Did he seem like he had intentions to go somewhere?” Beau asked. 

“Not that I was aware of,” Moxxie said, “He mentioned the Wrath Ring, but I didn’t know if he was going there or not.” 

“What did you think of Wayne?” 

“I’m starting to think at least neutral of him.” 

“Does that have anything to do with Wayne’s drunken attack on you?” Beau asked, causing Moxxie to look at him, “Yeah, Blitzo mentioned that Wayne assaulted you in a drunken rage.” 

“Yeah, he did. Smashed a bottle over my head. We were on some bad terms for a while, but he did apologize,” Moxxie said, “In my perspective, it seemed that he really was.” 

“Why did he assault you?” 

“Well, since he was drinking a lot, I suggested to him that he should stop, but he completely freaked out.” 

“But you two were trying to make amends?” Beau asked. 

“He seemed like he wanted to, and I decided to humor him. Like I said, I did feel like he felt bad about what happened. He even offered to pay for any medical bills.” 

“Last question: did you have anything to do with Wayne’s disappearance?” 

“Nope,” Moxxie said. 

“Ok, well, if you think of anything else, contact me,” Beau said as he handed Moxxie his card, “Till we meet again.” 

The two shook hands, and Moxxie watched as Beau left before shutting the door. 

---

“Welcome to WackDonald’s, may I take your order?” 

“Yeah. Can we get two Big Wacks and two large fries to go?” 

“That’ll be $12.54. 

Vortex paid the cashier before he and Loona sat at a nearby table to wait for their food. After they got their food, they were gonna head back to Vortex’s apartment to watch a movie.

Thankfully, it didn’t take long for their food to get ready.  

“Order 372?” 

Vortex walked over to the counter and grabbed the bag of food before he and Loona left the restaurant, with Loona’s arm around Vortex’s as they walked to his car. 

“So, what movie do you think we could watch?” Loona asked. 

“We could watch one of those human world movies,” Vortex said. 

“Ooh! We could watch one of those ‘so bad, it’s good’ movies that they make. 

“Oh, we’re watching one of those movies. No questions asked.” 

“Excuse me?”

The hellhound couple turned to see an officer, Beau, looking at them.

Almost immediately, Loona ran, jumped a nearby fence, and ran out of sight, much to Vortex’s annoyance and Beau’s confusion.

“Can I help you, officer?” Vortex asked.

“I got some bad news. Your coworker Wayne Gunnar has gone missing,” Beau said. 

Vortex, of course, was expecting this to happen. 

“Wayne’s missing?” Vortex asked. 

“Yep. I just need to ask you a few questions about him,” Beau said. 

“Ok.” 

“So, when did you last see Wayne?” 

“Monday. Last I saw him, he walked into his apartment,” Vortex said. 

“He hasn’t contacted you in any way?” Beau asked. 

“Nope. I don’t even have his number. We rarely talk.” 

“Hmm. Hey, I also heard that Wayne had a drunken rage a while back. 

“Oh yeah. He tried making a move on my girl, and I didn’t take it well. I punched him in the face right then and there,” Vortex said. 

“Really?” Beau asked, getting a bit suspicious. 

“Yeah, but hey, he did apologize for what happened.” 

“Did you accept his apology?” 

“Well, not really,” Vortex said. 

“You didn’t?” Beau asked. 

“Well, I mean, if someone made a move on your girl, would you accept their apology? 

“Good point.” 

“Hey, look, I’m pretty sure I’m not making myself look good, but I had nothing to do with what happened to him. What did happen anyway?” Vortex said. 

“Well, at first, we thought he skipped town, but foul play seems to be involved,” Beau said, “But anyway, before the incident, did he say anything about going somewhere?” 

“If he did, I never knew about it. As I said, we rarely talked.” 

“Ok, I guess that’s everything I need from you. Uh, do you know where I can find Ms. Wire?” 

“She’s probably running back to my place. It’s not far,” Vortex said. 

“Do you mind if I follow you there to talk to her?” Beau asked. 

“Be my guest.” 

Vortex walked to his car and got into the driver’s seat while also putting the bag of food in the passenger seat. 

Vortex turned the car on and started driving to his apartment, with Beau following.

---

As Vortex predicted, Loona was at his apartment when he walked in. 

Vortex put the food on the kitchen counter before walking toward Loona, who was on the couch, texting on her phone. 

“What the hell was that?” Vortex asked. 

“What the hell was what?” Loona asked back. 

“You running off? You knew that cops were gonna talk with us.” 

“Well, I’m sorry. I just don’t have any good history with cops. Seriously, every time I see a cop, I freak out.” 

“Well, try not to freak out again, cuz he’s about to enter,” Vortex said. 

Right on cue, Beau entered the apartment, and Loona immediately got up. 

“Look, kid, I’m not here to arrest you, and I am not interested in what you did or didn’t do. I’m just here to ask you questions,” Beau said. 

“Um.. ok..” Loona said as she sat back down. 

“I’ll, uh, find a movie,” Vortex said as he turned on his TV and went to VoxFlix. 

“…Ok, so, what’s up?” Loona asked, still a bit weary. 

“It’s about your coworker, Wayne Gunnar,” Beau said. 

“Is he dead?”  

“No. At least, I hope not. Right now, he’s just missing. When was the last time you saw him?” 

“Monday. When I saw him go to his apartment,” Loona said. 

“Has he contacted you? Call or message?” Beau asked. 

“No. We don’t talk much, so I don’t have his number.” 

“So, he didn’t mention anything about going somewhere?” 

“I don’t think so.” 

“Is it true that there was an incident when Wayne was drunk?” Beau asked. 

“Yeah,” Loona said. 

“What happened?” 

“He said my ass was fat then grabbed my tit.” 

“How did you respond?” Beau asked. 

“I told him to back the fuck off then Tex came in and knocked him to the ground,” Loona said. 

“Did he apologize to you?” 

“He did, but I told him to eat shit and die.” 

“Did you have anything to do with Wayne’s disappearance?” Beau asked. 

“No,” Loona replied. 

“Ok, well, that’s it for now. If you or Vortex think of anything else, please contact me.” 

“Ok.” 

With that, Beau bid the two hellhounds farewell as he left the apartment. 

“Do you think he suspects us?” Loona asked Vortex, who was placing his food on the coffee table. 

“If he doesn’t, I’m surprised. I don’t think we made ourselves look good,” Vortex replied as he sat on the couch. 

“You think?” 

“Yeah, I know. Stupid question.” 

Loona grabbed some drinks from the fridge. 

“Maybe I should let Blitzo know that the cops are probably suspicious, just in case,” Loona said. 

“You think so?” Vortex asked. 

“I mean, yeah. He’ll know what to do. He always does. Remember Sybil Valoel?” 

“Good point. 

Loona grabbed a plate and placed her food on it. After that, she walked to the living, placed the food on the coffee, and sat beside Vortex. 

“Did you find a movie?” Loona asked. 

“Yeah. Samurai Cop. Apparently, it’s hilariously bad,” Vortex said with a smile. 

“Alright, put that on.” 

---

Blitzo walked into the I.M.P. office and switched on the lights. After that, he walked inside his personal office, sat down, and switched on his computer. He was about to delete Wayne from the employee database. After all, he was never coming back. He logged on and quickly deleted Wayne from the database. 

Beau mentioned that it seemed like foul play was involved. Maybe I should call Welker later and see what he did. After all, he did tell me that he made it appear that Wayne skipped town, but I think I should know what he did. I don’t know. Maybe it’s best if I know. Or maybe it’s not. I should still call him later either way. 

“Hello.” 

Blitzo looked up and saw Stolas in front of the doorway. 

“How’d you know I was here?” Blitzo asked. 

“I was driving by when I saw your car,” Stolas said. 

“You just happened to be driving around here?” 

“There was a bit of an emergency in Pentagram City. I was driving home when I passed your office. 

“Well, what do you want?” Blitzo asked. 

“I figured I’d stop by to see what you’re doing,” Stolas said before he smiled, “I was also wondering if you got my photo.~” 

“Yeah, and when I realized what it was, I deleted it.” 

Stolas smirked. He knew that wasn’t true. 

“Well, either way, what are you doing here? I thought you were going to take a while off from work,” Stolas said. 

“I am. I’m just here to erase Wayne from the database. I figured I’d do it now than later,” Blitzo said. 

“Has police visited?” 

“Yep. We told him our cover story, and it looks like he bought it, but I’m still gonna check in with the news in Lakeshore. 

“That’s a good idea,” Stolas said as he walked around Blitzo’s desk, “You know, since I know for a fact that you kept that photo, maybe I can give you the real thing.~” 

Stolas put his hand on Blitzo’s lap, but Blitzo pushed it away. 

“I’m not in the mood right now,” Blitzo said as he continued to type things on his computer. 

“Oh, well, excuse me for trying to have you relax,” Stolas said. 

“Hey, don’t you dare get pissed at me. At least I’M trying to handle this shit.” 

“You said you didn’t want my help!” 

“Yeah, because last time I asked for help, you flat-out refused,” Blitzo said. 

“But I ended up helping,” Stolas said before he thought of something, “Wait, is this about yesterday? Look, I apologized.” 

“Yes, by sending me a nude.” 

“Well, then, I’m sorry,” 

“For?” Blitzo asked. 

“For basically saying you couldn’t handle anything. Even though you did your best with Wayne, I still shouldn’t have acted rude,” Stolas said. 

“Ok, great. Now get out.” 

“Ok, what do you want from me? Do you actually want help? Fine. I’ll help you by giving you some encouraging words. If you don’t want to get caught for murder, do whatever it takes. Listen: you’re a shit businessman. But you’re a great fighter. So, do what you have to do and fight.” 

Blitzo glared at Stolas, “…Fuck you, Stolas!” 

“There you go! Use that rage!” Stolas said before walking out of the office. 

He exited the building. Although he was smiling, on the inside, he was confused. 

It seemed that Blitzo was angry because of Stolas’ remarks yesterday. 

But Stolas felt that it wasn’t the case. 

Something was going on with Blitzo. 

Notes:

So.. what you think of the jerk-off scene? Did it weird you out? If so, then I’ve done my job well.

If you guys want to know when I post a new chapter/new work more earlier, I do encourage you follow me on Twitter: https://twitter.com/lostinseas21?s=21&t=bOcc5-xRinmDecxi9gW4kg

If you want to ask me a question about upcoming chapters/stories, about a preexisting chapter/story, or any question you might have, you can ask me it in the comments or on Twitter. I'll be happy to answer any question you got to the best of my ability.

Chapter 33: 3x03 - Thinking

Summary:

Stolas has some time to think about certain things while Blitzo helps out Welker.

April 2030: Four Months Ago

There were about six candles in the room. Stolas grabbed the matches and lit every one of them. He took a quick whiff. 

Candy cane is what he smelled. 

He took a look at the lights in the ceiling. He had them installed today. The colors of the lights changed every so often from dark purple to dark blue.  

The night was perfect. No one was at the mansion. All the butlers, maids, and gardeners were out as Stolas gave them a week off, and both Stella and Octavia were visiting the Morningstar family. 

So, it was just him. 

But not for long. 

He walked downstairs to see out the window beside the front door. 

Right on time. 

Blitzo was pulling up. 

He immediately unlocked the door and ran up the stairs to the bedroom. 

As soon as he shut the door, he undid his robe to take a final look at what he was wearing underneath it.  

Admittedly, it felt a bit weird wearing something like this, mostly because it was the first time he wore something like it. 

KNOCK! KNOCK! KNOCK! 

Stolas turned to the door like a deer in headlights. Before long, he immediately put his robe back on. 

“Come in,” Stolas said. 

The door opened, and Blitzo walked in. He was dressed in the white tuxedo that Stolas requested that he wear. 

“I’m here,” Blitzo said as he shut the door. 

“Thanks for indulging my request,” Stolas said. 

“Yeah. Mostly did cuz I think I look snazzy as fuck.” 

“Well, you really do.” 

“Thanks,” Blitzo said as he stared at Stolas, or, more accurately, his robe, “So, that’s all you’re wearing?” 

“What do you mean?” Stolas asked. 

“I mean, I’m all decked out. Like, I’m dressed in a tux and all you’re wearing is the robe?” 

“Actually.. I’ll be wearing this.” 

Stolas undid his robe, allowing it to fall to the floor. 

Blitzo went wide-eyed, and his mouth was agape a bit when he realized what Stolas was wearing. 

Aside from the short see-through gown, he was wearing a black lacy garter hose and belt with a silk black thong and see-through stockings. 

Blitzo just stared at Stolas for a few seconds.  

“Wow… that's uh.. a bit overkill, don't ya think?” Blitzo asked. 

Stolas blushed, “W-well, I thought since this is our first night under our deal, I should wear something special.” 

“Oh.. that’s.. cool.” 

Stolas’ small smile faltered a bit. 

“W-what? Is it too much?” 

Blitzo perked up a bit, “…What?” 

“I can.. take this off and wear the robe instead of this,” Stolas said as he looked down at his outfit. 

“N-no! It’s fine. I’m just surprised is all.” 

“Oh.. o-ok.” 

“Where’d you get it?” Blitzo asked. 

“Bought it at a lingerie store. I could’ve got one of my wife’s, but I don’t believe she’ll appreciate it,” Stolas said, laughing a bit. 

“Well, I don’t know what to say..” 

“…Then don’t say anything..” 

Stolas then got on the bed and turned to Blitzo, who was still staring at him. 

“…come here..” Stolas whispered as he motioned for Blitzo to join him. 

Almost immediately, Blitzo slowly made his way to the bed. He got on it and began crawling his way toward Stolas. 

As soon as he did, the two started kissing.  

“B.. Bli.. Blitzo.~” Stolas moaned as Blitzo began placing kisses on his neck. 

After a minute or two, Blitzo started removing his clothes until he was completely nude. He removed the thong Stolas was wearing and started placing kisses on his neck again. 

“Wait.” 

Blitzo stopped before looking at Stolas, “What?” 

“Shouldn’t I take the rest of this off?” Stolas asked. 

Blitzo looked at his outfit before looking back at him. 

“Keep it on.” 

The two resumed making out. 

August 3, 2030: Present 

That really was a fantastic night to remember. Just several hours of pure fun and pleasure. Even though it was months ago, there were many times that Stolas thought of that night. Out of the nights they shared together, to him, that one was the most memorable. 

Even the events after that night were memorable.  

He remembers waking up in Blitzo’s arms in the morning. He remembers how warm Blitzo felt. He even remembers when Stella found the outfit he wore, but he managed to convince her that it was her’s even though she swore that she had never seen it before.  

Even though they had other nights, none of them were quite as memorable as that night. Sure, the other nights included costumes, beartraps, and other things that the author doesn’t want to write about, but that one night just had something.. 

…special.. 

Stolas didn’t know what exactly. 

KNOCK! KNOCK! KNOCK! 

“Come in!” Stolas said. 

The door opened, and an imp butler walked into Stolas’ office. 

“Oh, your highness, you’re here,” the butler said. 

“Yes, I am. What is it?” 

“It’s just your wife called. She asked if you were coming to work.” 

As soon as he heard this, he checked his phone and saw that he was 30 minutes late. 

“Oh, fuck!” Stolas yelled as he immediately got up and grabbed his things, “Thanks for letting me know. I’ll tell her I’m on the way.” 

“Yes, your highness,” the butler said before he walked out, with Stolas following soon after.  

He ran outside to his car, got in, and started it up. He pulled out of the driveway as he made the drive to the company.  

It gave him time to continue thinking. 

At this point, he really didn’t know what to think anymore. 

On one hand, there’s his wife and daughter. 

Of course, he will always care about his family.  

Even if he and Stella don’t talk to each other like they used to, it’s not for the reason you think. It wasn’t like they hate each other. They still talk on occasion. They still make sure the other is alright. Even when one of them shouts at one another, they apologize sooner or later.  

Then there’s Octavia. Of course, Octavia’s birth was definitely one of the greatest moments of Stolas’ life. He remembers when she was a small child. She would always give him drawings, always gave him hugs before she left for school, and often tell him that he was the best dad anyone could ask for. 

Nowadays, she just seems withdrawn. Stolas tried and failed to understand why. 

But despite that, no matter what, she would always be his owlette. 

On the other hand, there’s Blitzo. 

There were times that Stolas would call Blitzo his friend. 

However, that statement felt.. 

…off.. 

Stolas really didn’t know what he thought of Blitzo. Yeah, the imp’s batshit crazy, and yeah, it was pretty clear that the imp often didn’t tolerate his presence, but even then, Stolas would want to be around him. It was clear that Blitzo didn’t hate him. If Blitzo hated him, he wouldn’t have made a deal with him even after the series of issues they had after the death of Stolas’ brother Lucian. 

Stolas definitely cares about Blitzo. After all, he did help rescue him after a mission went wrong and even though it was a deal, Stolas still gave him the book to do his business despite the heavy consequences if someone found out. 

At the end of the day, Stolas does in fact care about Blitzo. 

But that’s where the confusion sets in. 

Both his family and Blitzo make him happy. 

But.. 

...can he really have both..? 

---

You know what I love about the mind? You can think of endless thoughts. Millions of them, actually. Whether it's memories or what you’re truly thinking of at the moment, there are millions of thoughts you can have. 

Thoughts like: “How would I look if I had a beard?” “What if I was the King of Hell?” “How would it be if I was homeless?” 

Back to memories for a bit. There are a lot of memories that are my favorites. Like when Barbie threw Fizz into the lake for pranking her. Like when Loona hugged me for getting her a car. And, I can’t lie, me and Moxxie having our drunken movie night was pretty fun too. 

Let’s discuss something else about the mind. 

You can get a lot of ideas whenever you’re thinking.  

You can have an idea on how to save money. You can have an idea on how to design cars. You can have an idea on how to make food. 

I think of a lot of things. My job. My baby girl. My car. My mama. My childhood. My sister. The few friends I got that are not criminals. Damn. I don’t got a lot of friends that are not criminals. I mean, I do talk to some of the guys at the bar, but I don’t know if I would call them my friends. They’re more like acquaintances if you ask me. 

How long have I’ve been talking about the mind? Five or so minutes? 

Yeah, maybe I should stop. 

Blitzo took another sip from his beer as he continued to watch TV. A few minutes passed before he felt someone sit next to him. 

“So, what you watching?” Loona asked, taking a sip from her own beer. 

“The news. It’s something about Charlie Morningstar,” Blitzo said. 

“You know, I heard she got a girlfriend now.” 

“Really?” 

“Yeah. Apparently, a sinner demon,” Loona said. 

“I thought she was dating that one guy. What’s his name, Seviathan?” Blitzo asked. 

“You didn’t hear? They broke up like months ago.” 

“Huh.” 

“So, what she up to?” Loona asked, taking another sip. 

“I don’t know. Something about her needing funding for a special project,” Blitzo said. 

“Special project?” 

“Yeah. Rumor has it, it’s something involving rehabilitation.” 

“Like a rehab center?” Loona asked. 

“I guess,” Blitzo replied, taking a sip from his beer, “She says that she wants the funding for renovations for a building. But apparently, people don’t want to help out cuz they think rehab is stupid, so she might have to pay with her own money. 

“You’d think people be more respectful to her?” 

“What do you mean?” 

“Like, I don’t know about you, but like, I feel like you should watch what you say about her. I mean, she’s the daughter of Lucifer. Like, for all I know, she could probably turn us all into sandwiches and eat away,” Loona said. 

“Huh.. I guess you're right,” Blitzo replied. 

KNOCK! KNOCK! KNOCK! 

“Coming!” Blitzo said as he got up and opened the door, seeing that Welker was on the other side. 

“Welker?” Blitzo asked. 

“I need your help,” Welker replied. 

---

Guess what Stolas was doing? You guessed it: still thinking. 

He was alone in his office, eating his lunch. He had the opportunity to eat lunch with Stella and Lilith Morningstar but he declined, saying that he needed to work on something that he couldn’t find time away from. Of course, that wasn’t true. He just wanted. to be alone to think about something. 

The thing he was thinking about? 

The small argument that he and Blitzo had. Or, more accurately, the way it needed 

Yesterday 

“Ok, what do you want from me? Do you actually want help? Fine. I’ll help you by giving you some encouraging words. If you don’t want to get caught for murder, do whatever it takes. Listen: you’re a shit businessman. But you’re a great fighter. So, do what you have to do and fight.”  

Blitzo glared at Stolas, “…Fuck you, Stolas!”  

“There you go! Use that rage!” Stolas said before walking out of the office. 

Present 

Ok, he can’t lie, he did feel guilty about calling Blitzo a “shit businessman.” That was definitely something that was out of line. He tried to call Blitzo to apologize, but the fact that the calls kept going to voicemail meant that Blitzo didn’t want to hear from him for a while. 

Stolas didn’t know why, but the fact that Blitzo was ignoring him.. 

…kinda hurt.. 

But could he blame him after what Stolas said to him? 

No. He couldn’t. 

“Jesus. Could this place get more depressing?” 

Stolas looked up. 

Standing at the doorway, much to his surprise, his sister-in-law and his brother’s widow. 

Stolas got up from his desk and walked toward her. 

“Adrianna, what are you doing here?” Stolas asked as he gave her a hug. 

“Stella told me you were eating alone. I felt bad,” Adrianna said as she showed her bag of lunch as the two separated. 

“Well, I’m still gonna be working.” 

“Fair enough.” 

The two smiled as Stolas sat down at his desk and Adrianna sat across from him. 

“Look, I’m sorry I haven’t been visiting,” Stolas said. 

“No, don’t be. I get it. Running a company is hard. I’ve seen it with Lucian. I can’t even count the days I would find him passed out at his desk,” Adrianna said with a smile as she pulled her lunch out. 

“Well, Lucian was always something of a workaholic.” 

Adrianna smiled. 

“He really was. All the way to the end,” Adrianna said as her smile faltered. 

Stolas frowned. 

The two never really talked about Lucian’s death. 

Mostly because Stolas felt that it was wrong to talk to the widow of the man he got killed. 

“Look, I know you and Lucian had problems with each other. But you do know that, in some way, he still cared about you, right? I mean, he was- no, will always be your brother. You do know that, right?” Adrianna asked. 

“Yeah. I know,” Stolas said, though he knew, deep down inside, that statement that Lucian cared about him likely wasn’t true. 

The two resumed eating. 

---

The two hellhounds started arming themselves with pistols as soon as the power went out. The only light they had was the light from outside. 

“What do you think?” One of the hellhounds, Rick, asked. 

“Maybe a break-in?” The other, Xavier, replied. 

The two began patrolling the factory. 

“Seriously, man, I don’t think we get paid enough for this shit,” Xavier said. 

“Well, duh. Bro, we’re like indispensable, and they treat us like shit,” Rick replied. 

“Shh! Did you hear that?” 

Rick listened. 

“What?” Rick asked. 

“I swear I heard something,” Xavier said, which also turned out to be the last thing he ever said as he and Rick went to the ground with two bullet holes in their heads. 

As soon as they did, Welker and Blitzo, silenced pistols in their hands, made themselves known. 

“You take left, I take right,” Welker said. 

“Got ya,” Blitzo said before the two separated. 

Welker stealthily made his way to the right side of the factory. He hid behind a beam as he saw another hellhound, likely looking for his fallen buddies. Welker quickly dispatched of him with a shot to the head. He started walking to another area of the factory where he saw two more hellhounds. They noticed him and tried to shoot, but Welker quickly killed them with shots to the neck and chest, also shooting them in the head for good measure. Another hellhound showed up behind Welker and tried to perform a sneak attack, but Welker stomped on his foot before turning around and shooting him in the face. 

Blitzo waited for at least one of the hellhounds to turn the corner before shooting him in the head. As soon as they saw him go down, the other three hellhounds ran to where Blitzo was, however, there was no one in sight. As they looked around, one of them went down with a shot to the neck, leaving two left. Now, they were freaking out. One decided to be brave and turned another corner. The other recoiled in shock as blood sprayed on the wall. The hellhound turned the corner as well but failed to get a shot off as he was quickly shot in the leg and face. 

Following this, the two imps reunited. They walked down a hall. As they did, Blitzo noticed a door. Not taking any chances, he shot the door, and the two imps heard the familiar sound of someone groaning and falling to the floor. The imps turned a corner and quickly shot another two hellhounds. This caused two more hellhounds to appear and, unlike their fallen comrades, managed to get shots off as Welker and Blitzo hid behind some boxes. As the hellhounds approached, Welker and Blitzo shot through the boxes, sending the hellhounds to the ground. They continued down the hall. 

They reached a door and opened it. They walked into an office-like place with a desk inside However, something seemed wrong. They expected to be greeted by other hellhounds, but the room was completely empty. That’s when the two noticed two large rows of boxes on the left and on the right. The two looked at each other as Blitzo took aim on the left row and Welker took aim at the right row before they opened fire. The two emptied their clips before confirming that, yep, there were hellhounds hiding behind the boxes. 

With that, Welker put his gun away as he walked to the desk. He opened a drawer and pulled out what looked to be a document. 

“What is that?” Blitzo asked. 

“I’ll explain later. Let’s get out of here before reinforcements or cops show,” Welker replied. 

---

Blitzo really wanted to know what Welker was doing with the document though Welker made it clear that Blitzo was not gonna know right now. Blitzo wanted to ask Welker about what he did involving Wayne’s disappearance but decided against it, at least for right now until the time seemed right to Blitzo. 

I really need to know what the hell I’ve gotten myself into. I mean, at least Wayne’s death hasn’t really got us doing a whole lot, but you never know. Lakeshore SD is sometimes unpredictable and last time, Beau proved himself to be a bit persistent.  

Loona did tell me that Beau seemed to be a bit suspicious of her and Vortex, though Beau hasn’t asked them or me and Moxxie about where we were when Wayne disappeared. At least, not right now. Well, either way, we need to stay alert just in case something comes up. 

“Blitzo!” 

Blitzo turned to his door when he heard Loona call him. 

“What is it?” Blitzo asked. 

“That clingy, rich asshole’s here! Says it's urgent! Wants to talk to you! Sounds a little DTF-y!” 

Goddamn it. 

Blitzo slowly got out of bed and walked to the front door as Loona walked past him to her room. Blitzo opened the door, and Stolas stepped in not long after. 

“How have you been?” Stolas asked. 

“What do you want?” Blitzo asked. 

“I just want to talk.” 

“You gonna call me a shit businessman again?” 

“No. That was wrong. That was a completely disgusting thing for me to say, and I wholeheartedly apologize, Stolas said. 

“Apology accepted. Now leave,” Blitzo said as he walked to the kitchen. 

“Look, can we just talk?” 

“About what? There’s nothing to talk about.” 

Blitzo grabbed a beer from the fridge. 

“Look, are you still on what I said on Wednesday? I apologized for that,” Stolas said. 

“And I accept your apology, now leave,” Blitzo said as he sat down at the dining table and began looking at his phone. 

Ok, what was going on with Blitzo? 

Stolas can tell there was something going on. 

Was it a family issue? Was he stressed about what was going on?  

Stolas cautiously walked toward him, “Look Blitzo, I can feel that there’s something wrong.” 

“There’s nothing wrong. Got that?” Blitzo asked. 

That’s when Blitzo felt two arms wrap around him. 

He gripped his beer so tightly that it was starting to crack. 

“Look,” Stolas began as he hugged Blitzo tighter, “I don’t know what’s going on with you and it might be none of my business, but I just want to let you know that you’re not alone. I know you’re angry at me, and I know you think my apologies are lies but no matter what, I’m here for you.”

Stolas couldn’t tell, but Blitzo’s face was full of rage. 

“Out..” Blitzo said. 

Stolas released Blitzo from his embrace, “…I’m sorry..?” 

“OUT!!” 

Stolas stared at Blitzo.  

His head dropped.  

He turned around and slowly walked out of the apartment. 

Notes:

Poor Stolas. He just wants to know what's wrong :(

If you guys want to know when I post a new chapter/new work more earlier, I do encourage you follow me on Twitter: https://twitter.com/lostinseas21?s=21&t=bOcc5-xRinmDecxi9gW4kg

If you want to ask me a question about upcoming chapters/stories, about a preexisting chapter/story, or any question you might have, you can ask me it in the comments or on Twitter. I'll be happy to answer any question you got to the best of my ability.

Chapter 34: 3x04 - The Criminal, the Hitman, and the Possum

Summary:

Blitzo and Moxxie help out Welker.

It was always a 30-minute drive from the mansion to the building. Luckily, with breakfast and coffee, Stolas was always alert and ready. Well, despite breakfast and coffee, Stolas was inattentive.

Sure, he did say hello to the employees of his company as he walked by them to his office, but his mind was elsewhere.

Stolas was still thinking about what happened with Blitzo last night. He didn’t know why but the argument made him feel..

…upset..

He took a look at his phone. He had sent Blitzo a message that morning, asking if he was ok.

No response.

Stolas sighed as he walked into his office and sat down at his desk, taking a brief glimpse at the empty desk beside his. Stolas switched his computer on and began working.

KNOCK! KNOCK! KNOCK!

“Come in,” Stolas said.

The door opened, and a hellhound employee walked in.

“Hi, sir. I’ve got the files for the Morrison loan,” the employee said.

“Oh, here, I’ll take it.”

The employee handed Stolas the papers before pointing at the empty desk.

“Um, is your wife gonna be here? She said she needed my help with some work today,” the employee said.

“Oh, no. She fell ill, so she’s gonna stay home,” Stolas said as he continued typing away.

The employee looked at him.

“Everything ok?” the employee asked.

“Yeah,” Stolas replied, “Why?”

“It’s just, um, you seem.. kinda out of it.”

“Just.. um.. I’m fine.”

“Trouble at home?” the employee asked.

Stolas looked at her, “Oh.. n-no. We’re fine. Everything is fine.”

“…Ok..” the employee said as she turned to walk out.

“It’s just..”

The employee turned back to see Stolas trying to think of something to say.

“Um.. have you.. ever got in an argument with someone.. and it seemed like there was something more to it?” Stolas asked.

“What do you mean?” the employee asked.

“Last night, I met with my friend, and he appeared to be angry over things I said, but I think there was something else he was mad about.”

“Did you ask him what he was mad about?”

“Even if I did, he wouldn’t have told me.”

“Well, what exactly did he seem mad about? Like, what did you say?” the employee asked.

“I basically told him he couldn’t handle anything, and later I called him a shit businessman. But to be honest, I feel there was something else he was angry about and what I said just added more fuel to the fire,” Stolas said before sighing, “What do you think I should do?”

The employee thought about it for a bit, “Well.. if an apology is out the window, maybe you should do something nice for him. Maybe you can help him with something. He may not say he wants your help, but trust me, at the end of the day, he’ll appreciate it.”

“Well, he did say he doesn’t want my help on anything, but I suppose I could give it a try. Thank you very much. I appreciate your advice.”

“Does this mean I can get a raise?”

Stolas looked at her for a second, “How bout half a raise?”

“Works for me,” the employee said before she walked out.

---

Moxxie tried not to be concerned about the hours-long drive. He was picked up around 8 that morning, and now it was 12 in the afternoon. Basically, Blitzo called him, saying that he needed an extra pair of hands for something important. Next thing Moxxie knew, he was getting in a car with Blitzo and some old guy he had never seen before. He tried to ask Blitzo what was going on, but he told Moxxie that he wasn’t completely sure. Next, Moxxie asked the old guy, who responded by glaring at him, which told Moxxie to shut his mouth.

Blitzo should’ve expected this from Welker, to be honest. Anytime Welker needed your help with something, expect to be busy for a while. Not that it mattered to Blitzo. After all, they weren’t working until Monday, and Blitzo needed a distraction from the whole Wayne/Stolas situation. There were also many times that the stuff he does with Welker were pretty fun to do most of the time. Besides, he’s practically indebted to Welker due to the numerous times Welker helped him out on things in the past. Plus, it didn’t hurt that Welker offered to pay Blitzo for his time.

Welker, on the other hand, just wanted to get the job done. For some context, one of his usual employers gave him a job to take back some documents that were given to several gang leaders.

The documents contained some vital information about some money for the 7401, the underground criminal world that Welker and Blitzo are a part of. Of course, if those documents got into the wrong hands, it would only be a matter of time before people, including Welker and Blitzo, lost their hard-earned cash, and a matter of time before an undercover cop enters one of the gangs and tears down several members of the 7401.

They were currently heading to a location where another document was.

“We shouldn’t be long now,” Welker announced before looking at Moxxie for a bit, “You. You good with guns?”

“Yeah,” Moxxie replied.

“What kind?”

“Sniper rifles.”

“Hmm,” Welker said before motioning to Moxxie’s ears, “Could you..”

Moxxie complied, putting his fingers in his ears as Welker turned to Blitzo.

“You sure he good?” Welker asked.

“What you mean?” Blitzo asked.

“I mean, look at him.”

“Hey, give him some slack. He’s really good.”

“You sure? He kinda looks like an amateur,” Welker said.

“He ain’t no amateur and if he is, then he’s a gifted amateur. Just wait till you see him in action,” Blitzo said.

“I’ll take your word for it then.”

At long last, they finally arrive at what looked to be an abandoned summer camp. Welker parked his car out of view. The three imps got out of the car and walked to the trunk. Welker opened it, and he grabbed a lever action rifle, Blitzo grabbed a pump action shotgun, and Moxxie grabbed a sniper rifle.

“Ok, you,” Welker began as he pointed at Moxxie, “Head to that hill up there. You can get better aim there.”

Moxxie ran off before Welker turned to Blitzo.

“Like yesterday: you take left, I take right,” Welker said.

As soon as they got into their positions, they began firing.

---

Moxxie was the first to fire. He took notice of at least three hellhounds near a fire pit and took them all down in quick succession. He watched as other hellhounds began looking around to see where the shots came from. They got their answer when one of them went down to the ground with blood pouring from their head. As soon as one hellhound turned in Moxxie's direction, he was quickly shot in the face. The hellhounds dropped to the ground to avoid getting shot, but only two managed to evade Moxxie's shots as the others were left lying on the ground with holes in their heads.

A few hellhounds managed to take cover as Moxxie continued firing. As soon as one of them showed any vulnerable area, Moxxie quickly shot them, which sent them to the ground, allowing Moxxie to shoot them in the head. Some tried to run to a safer area, but Moxxie made it clear that it was not worth it by continuously firing at them and at the doors of the cabins to let them know he can see the entrances. One hellhound tried to be smart and sneak over to a cabin, but Moxxie caught him and shot him in the neck.

Some hellhounds did decide that they were not gonna be sitting ducks. Some of them actually began firing at areas they believed Moxxie to be but most of them were firing at so many different places until they realized that Moxxie was not where they were shooting their guns at. Some hellhounds decided to take the risk and stood up to look around to find Moxxie and kill him. Moxxie was able to take advantage of this by quickly firing at them, sending most to the grave while leaving others injured or uninjured.

Unfortunately for Moxxie, some hellhounds finally got wise and realized where he was. As Moxxie continued to fire, he suddenly felt a sharp pain. He looked and saw that he had been shot in the shoulder. Moxxie immediately jumped out of the way as some plants began moving rapidly and several pieces of the bark of the trees began flying off due to bullets hitting them. Moxxie, gun in hand, stealthily crawled to another part of the hill. He slowly took a peek from behind another bush and saw that the hellhounds were still firing at the area where he was.

Moxxie carefully took aim and began firing again. As soon as at least four hellhounds went down, the others looked around in confusion. It was starting to become clear that they had no idea where Moxxie was again. Smiling to himself when he realized this, Moxxie continued firing at the hellhounds as some of them decided to take cover again. A few tried to run to the cabins, but Moxxie quickly shot them down. As for the other hiding hellhounds, as soon as they poked their heads out, Moxxie quickly shot them while the rest remained hidden.

---

Welker might be 67, but he made it clear that he was one old man that no one should dare mess with. Entering the cafeteria area, Welker immediately took notice of four hellhounds. Welker quickly shot one in the back before ducking behind a table as the other fired at him. Welker stood up and quickly shot another before taking cover behind a counter. The two hellhounds ran to where Welker was, and as one approached the counter, the last thing he saw was a knife about to hit him in the face. The other hellhound quickly shot at where the knife came from but as soon as he ran out of ammo, Welker emerged and blew off a massive portion of his head.

Two more hellhounds showed up and shot at Welker, who ran into the kitchen. The two hellhounds followed him there. As soon as one of them entered, his jaw was blown out. The other hellhound was definitely brave as he still entered the kitchen. He took notice of Welker and began shooting his pistol. Welker quickly dived out of the way before he pulled out his own pistol and fired two rounds into the hellhound's chest and neck.

Welker went back to the cafeteria where he was met by four more hellhounds. Welker took his rifle and quickly shot down two hellhounds. The other two hellhounds shot at Welker, managing to graze him in the leg. Welker shot one of them in the chest while the other one continued to fire. Welker managed to take cover as he silently waited for the other hellhound to make his appearance. As soon as Welker saw the foot of the hellhound, he took out his knife and stabbed him in the foot. The hellhound howled in pain before Welker emerged and shot him in the face.

Two other hellhounds showed up, and Welker attempted to fire, but a click signified that he was out of ammo, with no time to reload. As soon as they realized that he was practically unarmed, the two hellhounds pulled out knives and rushed toward him. But as mentioned previously, Welker was an old man no demon should mess with. As soon as one hellhound got close, Welker pulled out his own knife, and when the hellhound made a swing, Welker grabbed his arm and stabbed it so viciously that he went through the bone before stabbing the hellhound in the chest.

The other hellhound managed to stab Welker in the side, causing him to drop his knife. Welker turned around and tackled the hellhound to the ground. As soon as the hellhound was done, Welker punched him in the face several times before the hellhound was able to throw Welker off him. The hellhound grabbed a nearby chair and swung it at Welker, but Welker managed to grab it and force it from the hellhound's hands, throwing it aside before getting his knife from the floor, jumping on the hellhound, and stabbing him repeatedly in the face until he was down. As soon as the hellhound went down, Welker reloaded his gun and left the cafeteria.

---

Blitzo fired two rounds from his shotgun, which quickly brought down two hellhounds before making his way to another part of the library that Blitzo was surprised to find in a summer camp.

Maybe it's a reading camp.

But anyway, Blitzo noticed three hellhounds coming down a hallway, and he quickly fired three shots which brought them down. He then pulled out his pistol as he entered what appeared to be a counselor-only area. He turned around and shot another two hellhounds following him. As he did, three more hellhounds showed up through another door in the room and quickly opened fire.

Blitzo immediately ducked behind a table and pulled out another pistol. He stood up and shot two of the hellhounds before shooting the last one in the chest and head. After that, he went to exit the building but was tackled by a hellhound, however, Blitzo was able to get his knife out and repeatedly stabbed the hellhound right in the babymaker. As the hellhound fell off Blitzo (and screamed in pain over the realization that he was never gonna have children), Blitzo pulled out his shotgun and shot the hellhound in the head.

Take it as a mercy kill, my man. No woman would want to be with you once they see that dick.

Blitzo exited the building where he was met with a bullet hole in the side, courtesy of two hellhounds firing at him. Blitzo managed to shoot them down before he ran to the back of the building, where he then shot three more hellhounds trying to launch a sneak attack. He saw a ladder leading to the roof of the building. He climbed it and took notice of two hellhounds shooting at a nearby hill, with bullets coming from said hill piercing the roof as well.

Maybe you need some help, Mox.

Blitzo got on the roof and quickly shot down the two hellhounds. He rushed to the edge of the roof and saw two more hellhounds exit the building. Taking out two of his knives, Blitzo jumped from the roof, landing on the hellhounds, and stabbing them in the back of their necks. As he got up, he was grabbed from behind and thrown to the ground by a hellhound. However, Blitzo pulled his pistol out just in time and shot the hellhound several times in the chest before getting up from the ground.

Blitzo then got his shotgun out and just started firing at anything that moved. Several hellhounds came out of a cabin and Blitzo quickly dispatched two of them before heading inside another cabin, with two more hellhounds following. As soon as one entered, he was hit in the face with the butt of a shotgun. The hellhound staggered a bit as the other hellhound was quickly shot in the chest by Blitzo. The other hellhound aimed his gun at Blitzo and managed to get at least two shots off before he was quickly killed with a shot to the face.

After that, the entire camp went dead quiet. Blitzo cautiously exited the cabin, and there didn’t appear to be a single breathing soul among the dozens of dead hounds sprawled on the ground. He turned and aimed his gun when he heard a door open but put it down when he saw Welker walk out, holding his side with one hand and holding a document in another.

---

Welker was able to get in touch with an underground criminal doctor to patch up himself, Blitzo, and Moxxie. Moxxie was dropped off first and then Blitzo was dropped off by Welker. It was around 7 when Blitzo got back.

Honestly, what I need right now is a taco, a beer, and then a nap.

Blitzo opened his apartment door and walked in where he was greeted by the sight of Loona and Vortex watching TV.

“Um.. you good?” Loona asked, taking notice of his tired appearance.

“After some food, I will be,” Blitzo said as he walked to the kitchen, “You want tacos, Loonie?”

“Yeah,” Loona said.

“Can I have tacos?” Vortex asked.

“No,” Blitzo replied.

Loona was annoyed, “Blitzo..”

“I’ll make him tacos,” Blitzo said, annoyed.

Loona smiled as Vortex turned to her.

“I think your dad doesn’t like me..” Vortex whispered with a smile.

“Well, duh,” Loona replied with a smile of her own, “And he ain’t my dad.”

KNOCK! KNOCK! KNOCK!

“Someone get the door!” Blitzo said from the kitchen.

Loona begrudgingly got up from the couch and opened the door. Beau was on the other side.

“Can I come in?” Beau asked.

“Um.. sure,” Loona said as she stepped aside for Beau to walk in.

“I just need you to confirm something with me, and I’ll be on my way,” Beau said before noticing that Vortex was there as well, “Oh, Mr. Meriton. You’re here.”

“I’m here,” Vortex said.

“Well, good. I was just at your apartment, but you weren’t home. I need you to confirm something with me as well,” Beau said.

The hellhound couple looked at each other.

“So, what’s up?” Loona asked.

“Well, the others at Lakeshore determined that Wayne disappeared around July 30. I just need to know where you were on that day,” Beau said as he pulled out a notepad and pen.

“Um, well, I was here all day with Tex,” Loona said.

Beau turned to Vortex, “You were here?”

“Yes, I was,” Vortex said.

Beau turned back to Loona, “Is there anyone who can confirm this?”

Loona turned her head to the kitchen a bit, “Blitzo?”

Blitzo emerged, causing the three to look at him, “They were here.”

“Hmm, well, that’s it. I appreciate your time,” Beau said as he put his notepad and pen away before he sniffed the air, “Damn, that smells good.”

“Yeah, they’re tacos. You want one?” Blitzo asked.

“They smell good, but I’ll have to pass,” Beau said with a small smile, “Well, thank you guys for your help.”

The three bid Beau farewell as he walked out of the apartment. As soon as the door closed, Blitzo rushed to lock the door.

“Bro, he’s suspecting us,” Vortex said as he got up.

“Well, duh, we should’ve said we were friends with Wayne,” Loona said.

“Both of you, calm down,” Blitzo said as the hellhounds turned to him, “First of all, I’m the one who told him what happened in the first place, so this is on me. Second of all, you got a confirmed alibi, so you both got nothing to worry about.”

Loona and Vortex seemed to calm down a bit.

“Look, if anything happens, I’ll handle it, ok? You guys will be fine. Now get some plates. Tacos are almost ready,” Blitzo said before he walked to the kitchen.

Loona and Vortex looked at each with smiles before they did as they were told. 

Notes:

Hopefully, no problems arise!

If you guys want to know when I post a new chapter/new work more earlier, I do encourage you follow me on Twitter: https://twitter.com/lostinseas21?s=21&t=bOcc5-xRinmDecxi9gW4kg

If you want to ask me a question about upcoming chapters/stories, about a preexisting chapter/story, or any question you might have, you can ask me it in the comments or on Twitter. I'll be happy to answer any question you got to the best of my ability.

Chapter 35: 3x05 - Love or Lies?

Summary:

Blitzo has a long overdue conversation with Stolas.

July 30, 2030: Six Days Ago

It was pretty quiet. 

After all, the two hellhounds were probably still in the security room and the imp was fast asleep at this point. 

Stolas, on the other hand, was just sitting in the living room watching TV. After all, there was nothing to do at the moment. It had been a few minutes since Blitzo called him to let him know that Wayne had been captured. Stolas knew that risks might follow, but he felt that it was best that Wayne is executed. Of course, Blitzo agreed. 

Now Stolas was waiting for the call to let him know that it was done. 

As if on cue, Stolas heard his ringtone go off on the kitchen counter. He made his way to it. It was Blitzo. He answered. 

“Hello?” Stolas asked. 

“It’s done. I’ve got some guys on the way to get rid of all traces,” Blitzo said. 

“Good. Let me know if anything changes.” 

“Will do.” 

After a few hours, Blitzo finally returned. He walked into the kitchen to grab a beer. 

“Hey.” 

Blitzo turned around and saw Stolas standing behind him. 

“What?” Blitzo asked. 

“Just wanted to know if you’re ok,” Stolas said, “Based on what you told me about Wayne, it seemed like you two connected on a personal level. I figured you’d be upset.” 

“I’ll be fine.” 

Stolas knew the entire Wayne ordeal had been very stressful for Blitzo. 

So, it was time to do what Stolas did best: distress him by “naughty” means. 

“You know.. I felt pretty lonely here..” Stolas said. 

Blitzo knew what was about to happen. 

God fucking damn it. 

“Stolas, I don’t got time for this,” Blitzo said as he turned away. He was here for five minutes, and already Stolas was trying to fuck. 

“Blitzy.. do you know what happens when I’m lonely?” Stolas asked. 

“No, I don’t, and I don’t want to know.” 

Stolas then spun Blitzo around and got close to his face. 

“When I’m lonely.. I become hungry.. and when I become hungry.. I want to choke on that red dick of yours.. toss your salad and lick all of your cum before taking out your cock and sucking it with more teeth until you’re screaming ‘suck it harder’ like a fucking baby-“ 

Stolas, thankfully, got interrupted by Blitzo throwing him on the counter. Blitzo then got behind Stolas and began taking his pants off. 

“If I fuck you, will you shut up?” Blitzo asked. 

“Yes.~” Stolas said as he removed his pants. 

“Good. Cuz I’m about to pound you silly.” 

“Oh, yes, pound me, my impish little plaything..~” 

Stolas then waited for the pleasure to arrive. 

And waited. 

And waited. 

After a few seconds, Stolas turned around to see Blitzo just.. 

…staring.. 

It didn’t even look like Blitzo was staring at anything in particular. 

He was just staring at nothing, to be honest. 

Admittedly, the sight unnerved Stolas a bit. 

“Blitzo? What’s wrong?” Stolas asked. 

Stolas’ question seemed to break Blitzo out of his trance-like state. 

“Um.. Nothing..” 

August 5, 2030: Present

POUND! POUND! POUND!   

“MOXXIE! OPEN UP!” 

Blitzo had been pounding on Moxxie’s door for at least five minutes now. All of Moxxie’s neighbors were starting to get annoyed. Some of them tried to stop Blitzo, but it was to no avail. One of them even tried to tell Blitzo that Moxxie wasn’t home, but Blitzo told them to fuck off after pointing out that Moxxie’s car was parked outside.  

“MOXXIE! I NEED TO TALK TO YOU! MOX!” Blitzo yelled. 

Thankfully for Blitzo (and the neighbors), Blitzo heard Moxxie’s door unlock and soon, the door was violently opened by Moxxie, who was in his PJs, having been woke up from his sleep since it was 7 am at that point. 

“WHAT?!?!?!?!” Moxxie asked, extremely angry. 

“We need to talk,” Blitzo said as he pushed his way inside, much to Moxxie’s annoyance. 

“You couldn’t have waited until I got dressed?” 

“No time for that.” 

“So, what’s going on?” Moxxie asked. 

“Has the police come to talk to you again?” Blitzo asked. 

“No, why?” 

“Cuz Beau came to my apartment. He was suspecting Loona and Vortex.” 

“Shit,” Moxxie said, “What happened?” 

“Well, luckily, no arrests were made, but he did ask for their alibis,” Blitzo said.  

“Do you think this will be a problem?” 

“I don’t think it will, but you never know.” 

Moxxie went to his kitchen and grabbed a water, “Do you think that he’s gonna ask us our alibis?” 

“Well, I was there when he asked them, and he didn’t ask for mine, so I think Loona and Vortex were the only ones under suspicion,” Blitzo said. 

“So, we’re safe?” 

“I guess so.” 

Moxxie sighed, “Well, what if he does ask for our alibis?” 

“You just say that you were at my place. That’s what Loona said about her and Vortex,” Blitzo said. 

“That sounds good. Is that all?”  

“For now, yeah.” 

“Well, then you can see yourself out. I got some things to do today,” Moxxie said as he walked to his room to change, since again, he was in his PJs. He got out of his PJs to change into a T-shirt and sweatpants. 

As Moxxie changed, he thought about what Blitzo said. 

Since Beau was suspecting Loona and Vortex, could it mean he was also suspecting Blitzo and Moxxie? Well, as Blitzo pointed out, Beau only asked Loona and Vortex in Blitzo’s presence. He would’ve asked Blitzo about his alibi if he suspected him. Also, if he did suspect Moxxie, he would’ve asked him yesterday since Beau was in town. If he did suspect Moxxie, he wouldn’t have left without talking to him. Since Blitzo confirmed the “alibis” of both Loona and Vortex, then this is probably nothing to worry about. 

Probably. 

Moxxie walked out of the room to make himself a bowl of cereal. As he passed the living room, he saw Blitzo on his couch watching TV. 

“What are you doing?” Moxxie asked. 

“I’m watching TV,” Blitzo replied. 

“Sir, please get out.” 

“But I’m watching My Little Pony!” 

Now Moxxie was irritated, “Leave!” 

“OK!” Blitzo replied as he got up and walked out. 

---

“Yes, she’s approached me, but I only told her that I would consider it.” 

Stolas was in his home office, talking to Lucifer on the phone regarding Charlie’s need for funding. Stolas didn’t know what she was planning, but it was clear that she was desperate as Charlie showed up at Stolas’ mansion in the morning and asked Stolas for help. As Stolas continued to talk to Lucifer, he heard the door open. He looked up and saw Blitzo walking toward him. 

“Hey, Lucifer, I’m gonna have to call you back.. Ok.. Well, tell Lilith I said hello.. Ok, bye,” Stolas said as he hung up the phone and looked at Blitzo with a smile, “Hello Blitzy, how are you?” 

“Not good. A bit stressed,” Blitzo said as he sat down on the chair in front of Stolas’ desk. 

“Oh, well, perhaps I can be of service.~” 

“You better keep that dick in your pants. I just need to talk.” 

Stolas sighed, “Your loss. So, what’s going on?” 

“Well, police were suspecting my daughter and her boyfriend,” Blitzo said. 

“Oh, dear. What did Beau say to them at your apartment?”  

“Well, all he wanted was their alibis, which I confirmed, so they’ll likely be off the hook, but with Beau, anything’s possible.” 

“That’s true,” Stolas said, “After all, he was a major problem when it came to Sybil.” 

“Tell me something I don’t know,” Blitzo said. 

“You know, do you think it’s wise to still be acquainted with him when he’s suspecting your daughter? 

“What do you mean?” 

“I mean, you two are friends, right? But if someone I was friends with suspected my daughter, I wouldn’t take it too kindly as you did. I mean, you offered him tacos last night when he was suspecting her.” 

“Hey, I only offered him a taco because..” Blitzo paused for a bit as he realized something, “Wait, how did you know that?” 

“Know about what?” Stolas asked. 

“How’d you know I made tacos last night?” 

Stolas froze a bit. 

“Um.. lucky guess,” Stolas said. 

Blitzo realized something else, “Wait, how’d you know it was Beau? I only told you that police came. I didn’t say it was him.” 

“Um..” 

“You asked me what did Beau say to them. To them. How’d you know Vortex was at my place? Come to think of it, how did you know Beau came to my apartment? I never said anything about my apartment.” 

“Look, d-does any of that matter? I-I don’t believe so. What I think matters is that if Beau gets even more suspicious, we can probably-“ 

Stolas didn’t get finish his sentence as Blitzo jumped from the chair, grabbed Stolas by the collar, pulled him over his desk, and threw him to the ground.  

“You son of a bitch, you bugged my apartment?!” Blitzo asked angrily. 

“I was helping you!” Stolas replied. 

“HELPING?!” 

“YES! I WAS HELPING YOU! THAT’S ALL!” 

Stolas let out a yelp as Blitzo brought him closer to his face. 

“I want those bugs out of my apartment! Today! NOW!!” Blitzo yelled as he let go of Stolas’ collar, letting his head drop to the floor before storming out.

---

That feathered-ass bastard.  

That fucking asshole placed BUGS in my apartment?! BUGS?! ARE YOU FUCKING KIDDING ME?! WHAT WORLD IS THAT MAN LIVING IN FOR HIM TO THINK THAT PLACING BUGS IN MY PLACE IS HELPING?! That kinky bastard is for sure on drugs! He has to be. If he’s not, then he’s definitely drunk. If he’s not, then he needs some serious mental help because WHAT KIND OF IDIOT THINKS THAT WOULD BE CONSIDERED HELPING?! WHAT KIND OF LOGIC IS THAT?! WHO DOES HE THINK HE IS?! I SWEAR IF HE DOESN’T GET THEM OUT OF MY PLACE, I’M BURNING HIS HOUSE TO THE GROUND! 

OK BLITZO! BREATHE! 

...breathe..  

Calm down. It’s not the end of the world. At this point, he’s probably getting them removed as we speak. That’s good. The last thing I want is for him to be listening in on my private life. 

Blitzo sat on a park bench. He was waiting for Welker. 

I told that asshole that I didn’t want his help. Does he not understand that? Well, if he didn’t before, he sure does now. That’s a good thing cuz then he can leave me alone for a while.  

Blitzo sighed. 

Ok. I know he means well. I actually know that. But he really needs to think before he says or does anything because he only does more harm than good. Seriously, that bug shit is just incredibly stupid. I swear, as soon as I get home, I'm chugging at least three beers. 

Blitzo turned to his left. Welker was slowly approaching. Blitzo turned to the front to stare at the distance as Welker sat beside him. He also looked into the distance. 

“So, what’s going on?” Welker asked. 

“Cops were suspecting my daughter and her boyfriend,” Blitzo began, “I wanna know what you guys did because the fucking lieutenant suspects foul play.” 

Welker sighed. 

“We made it look like he committed a crime and skipped down. But apparently, the guys I had didn’t do a good job because apparently one of them was caught on camera,” Welker explained. 

“What were they doing?” Blitzo asked. 

“One of them acted as Wayne committing the crime, but the other guy was caught following him. We didn’t realize it until you called me.” 

“Shit.” 

“Look, I’m sure this is nothing to worry about. The guy who was caught on camera doesn’t even look like your daughter or her boyfriend. Besides, the cameras were thermal cameras, so no faces were caught. As far as cops are concerned, he’s a John Doe that’ll never be ID’d,” Welker said. 

“Good, cuz I don’t need police investigating my employees again,” Blitzo said. 

“What do you mean again?” 

“...You know Sybil Valoel?” 

“Jesus.. that was you?” Welker asked. 

“Yep,” Blitzo confirmed, “After that, me and Moxxie had to leave his car behind so Beau thought he had something to do with it.” 

“Is that why you had me send a guy to help you fake evidence?” 

“Oh, yeah.” 

Welker sighed as he got up, “Look, as I said, there’s nothing to worry about and if it becomes an unpredictable problem, just let me know.” 

“Thanks,” Blitzo said. 

Welker walked away, with Blitzo doing the same soon after. 

---

Stolas was in the living room, holding an empty glass of wine.  

As Blitzo demanded, Stolas contacted the guy who installed the bugs and removed them from Blitzo’s apartment. 

Stolas thought back to what his employee said to him the day prior, and he was just now starting to realize that when she said to help him, she probably didn’t mean to plant bugs in his apartment. Man, he’s really bad at this. This isn’t the first time he’s tried to help out and failed horribly. He’s done it before. Like this one time, he tried to help Stella with a problem she was having with Andrealphus, but it didn’t go exactly as he had intended. Let’s just say that Stella was pissed at him for about two weeks. 

Why is he being like this? 

Stolas has never been more confused in his life. Why is he trying so hard to get back on Blitzo’s good side? 

“Would you like a refill, your highness?” 

Stolas turned to his left and saw his butler, Bennett, looking at him. 

“Oh, yes. Thank you,” Stolas said, handing his wine glass to Bennett, who went to the kitchen. After a minute or two, he returned with a full glass of wine and handed it to Stolas. 

“Thank you,” Stolas said as he took a sip. 

Bennett turned to walk away but decided against it. The reason why was that he looked at Stolas, who had a bit of a dejected look on his face. 

“Um, if I may, your highness,” Bennett began causing Stolas to look at him, “is everything alright? 

“Um.. yes.. everything is fine..” Stolas said before taking another sip, “...No.. nothing is fine..” 

“What’s wrong?” 

“Well, I’m having trouble with someone.” 

“Your wife?” Bennett asked. 

“No. We’re fine,” Stolas asked. 

“Your daughter?” 

“No.” 

Bennett thought about it further until he thought of someone else. 

“Could it be Blitzo?” Bennett asked. 

Stolas stopped mid-sip, which was when Bennett realized he fucked up. 

Stolas slowly, but almost menacingly, turned to Bennett, “...what..?” 

“Um..” Bennett nervously said as Stolas slowly got up, his eyes glowing. 

“...what did you say..?” Stolas asked as he slowly walked toward Bennett who was slowly backing up in fear and thinking he was about to be permanently silenced. 

“N-nothing..” 

“...you haven’t told anyone.. have you..?” 

“N-no! No one at all! I-I swear! I’ll never tell anyone! I promise!” Bennett said in fear. 

Stolas stared at Bennett for a minute before he slowly sat back on the couch, “How did you know?” 

Bennett calmed down a bit, “Well.. to be honest.. I don’t know about the other butlers, maids, and gardeners, but for me, you both haven’t been hiding it well.” 

“How come?” 

“Well, aside from me hearing you say things on the phone I’d rather forget, Blitzo doesn’t seem to care about keeping it secret at all, considering that he talks to us often.”

“Oh..” Stolas said. 

“So, is it about Blitzo?” Bennett asked. 

“Yes. A few days ago, we got into an argument where I told him he couldn’t handle anything. Later, I called him a shit businessman. And my dumbass decided to help him by placing bugs in his apartment.” 

“Why did you place bugs in his apartment?” 

“I thought that if the police came to his apartment and he said things that made them suspect him, I wouldn’t have to wait to come up with a solution since I would've heard him say what he said the moment he said it,” Stolas said, “But now, I’m realizing that was one of the stupidest things I’ve done.” 

“Why are you doing any of these things at all?” Bennett asked. 

“I don’t know. I think maybe because he’s a great friend.” 

“Is that all he is? A friend?” 

“Well, maybe a friend with benefits is a more appropriate term,” Stolas said. 

Bennett was a bit hesitant to ask something else but decided to anyway. 

“Do you love him?” Bennett asked. 

Stolas turned to him, “What? No, I.. I.. I..” 

Stolas’ voice trailed off. 

He started thinking. 

He asked himself that question a while back but he didn’t know the answer. 

And now? 

“Yes? No? ...I-I-I don’t know!” Stolas said as he buried his face into his hands. 

“You know, there’s nothing wrong with being in love,” Bennett said. 

“Yes, there is in this case.” 

“Why?” 

Stolas looked at him, “...I’m married.. and have a daughter. 

“Are you happy with them?” Bennett asked. 

“Well, of course! Stella’s been my most trusted confidant for more than 20 years, and Octavia is the greatest thing that has ever happened to me,” Stolas said. 

“But?” 

“But Blitzo also makes me happy..” 

Stolas thought about what he just said. 

“Holy shit.. do I really love him?” Stolas asked. 

“I think you do,” Bennett said before he finally walked away, giving Stolas some time to reflect. 

In love? With Blitzo? 

Sure, Blitzo is attractive, strong, and great in bed, but Stolas never thought about being in love with Blitzo. He’s never felt that way about a man. 

Stolas got up from the couch to go to his room for a bit. 

As he walked down the hall, he passed a picture of him, Stella, and Octavia. He stared at it for a bit. 

Were Stolas and Stella still in love with each other? Well, if she was, she hasn’t shown it for months, and if he was, he also hasn’t shown it for months.  

Was it a sign that it was over? Stolas didn’t want it to be over. He loved his family and would die for them. 

Is that why he’s still with her? Just to be a family? For Octavia’s sake? 

As stated before, the two didn’t hate each other. If they did, they would be screaming at each other every day. But that hasn’t happened. What has happened was them barely talking in the morning, only talking when they need to at work, and then barely talking again when they got home. That was a far cry from their earlier days when they basically talked to each other about everything at any time they had the chance. 

Maybe it was over. 

Stolas sighed as he took out of his phone. 

He went to his photo album. He checked one of the only selfies he had with Blitzo. It was a picture of them at a bar. Stolas smiled. 

Stolas asked himself again: was he really in love with Blitzo? 

Is that why he wants back on his good side? Is that why he thinks of him constantly? Is that why he tries to call him everyday?

He sighed.

 

"January we met

 

Became acquaintances

 

I can't tell you how it all happened

 

When February came

 

We were never the same

 

Those nights, everything felt like magic

 

And I wonder if you felt it too

 

If you didn’t there’s one thing I want you to know: "

 

Stolas went out on his balcony and looked up at the stars. 

 

"I think about you every morning when I open my eyes

 

I think about you every evening when I turn out the lights

 

I think about you every moment, every day of my life

 

You're on my mind all the time. It's true

 

I think about you, you, you, you, you

 

I think about you, you, you, you, you."

 

Stolas walked out of his room. 

 

"Would you know what to say

 

If I saw you today?

 

Would you let it all crumble to pieces?

 

Cause I know that I should

 

Forget you if I could

 

I can't yet for so many reasons."

 

Stolas went into the kitchen, grabbed the wine bottle left by Bennett earlier, and took a large sip. 

 

"I think about you every morning when I open my eyes

 

I think about you every evening when I turn out the lights

 

I think about you every moment, every day of my life

 

You're on my mind all the time. It's true

 

I think about you, you, you, you, you

 

I think about you, you, you, you, you."

 

Stolas grabbed his keys and started walking toward the front door.

 

"How long 'til I stop pretending

 

That I view you just as a friend?

 

Oh, oh, oh

 

If all we are is just a moment

 

Don't forget me cause I won't and

 

I can't help myself

 

I think about you, ooh, ooh

 

I think about you, ooh."

 

Stolas exited the mansion and walked to his car.

 

"I think about you every morning when I open my eyes

 

I think about you every evening when I turn out the lights

 

I think about you every moment, every day of my life

 

You're on my mind all the time. It's true

 

I think about you, you, you, you, you

 

I think about you, you, you, you, you."

 

Stolas started his car and drove off. 

---

Blitzo was in his office. Work was tomorrow, and he wanted to get things ready for the day. Yes, today was a Monday so they should've been working today but Blitzo wanted everyone to at least have one more day to breathe.

You know.. sometimes I wonder.. could there have been an alternate option than this? 

Maybe, I could’ve just continued my usual assassin life instead of launching I.M.P. After all, I didn’t have a lot of problems when it came to my old jobs. Some problems but not a lot of them.  

Could I have been better off if I didn’t launch I.M.P.? Could everyone have been better off? 

Loona could've worked at Stylish Occult. She could've shopped there every day. Moxxie could've worked at a place that didn't require near-death experiences. 

Maybe.. I wouldn't have a deal with Stolas. 

“Hi.” 

Oh, come fucking on. 

Blitzo looked up from his desk and saw Stolas. 

“Get out,” Blitzo said. 

“Can we just talk? Please?” Stolas begged. 

Blitzo just stared at him for a few minutes before he stood up from his chair and walked into the lobby of the I.M.P. office. 

“What do you want?” Blitzo asked. 

“I just wanted to know if you were feeling better,” Stolas asked. 

“You placed bugs in my apartment. Do I look like I’m feeling better?” 

“I’m sorry. I thought I was helping. Ok?” 

“I’m sorry. I shouldn’t have placed them without telling you,” Stolas said. 

“No, you shouldn’t have placed them at all,” Blitzo said. 

“I thought I was helping you.” 

“Well, you weren’t. You just wanted to spy on me.” 

“Hey! I thought that maybe if the police came to your apartment and you said things that could make them suspicious, I could’ve come up with a solution as soon as I heard what you said,” Stolas said. 

“Well, guess what? I don’t need your help,” Blitzo said. 

“Really? You needed my help with covering up Sybil’s murder. Probably because most imps are just stupid criminals.” 

“You know, you do realize that you sound borderline racist when you say some shit like that?” 

“What ever do you mean?” Stolas asked. 

Blitzo looked at him as if he did some crazy, “Are you fucking kidding me?! Well, how bout I name every single time you call imps little? How bout the times when I talk to your butlers, gardeners, or maids, and they would tell me how you treat them like their objects! You’re basically like ‘Ooh! I’m Stolas Aquila! I make millions, so anyone who can’t do the same is just a loser!’” 

“Hey! I give them the most upright respect possible! I don’t treat them like that!” 

“Yes, you do! Hell, I bet that you don’t even know their names!” 

“I do know their names!” Stolas yelled. 

“Name one,” Blitzo demanded. 

“Henry! He’s one of my butlers. Wait.. no, he’s my gardener.. wait, is it Henry or Henrietta?” 

Blitzo scoffed in disbelief while Stolas sighed. 

“Look, I apologize if such actions or comments made me seem racist. I guess I just didn’t know if they offended anyone,” Stolas said. 

“Exactly! You don’t know because you don’t care about any of us!” Blitzo yelled. 

“Excuse me?! I’ll have you know that I donate millions to charity for homeless imps! I do care about the littler ones.” 

Stolas immediately put his hand over his mouth, but it was too late as Blitzo looked at him in disgust. 

“Look, I’m sorry. I’m sorry! I just don’t know any better!” Stolas said before sighing, “Look, I did not come here to discuss racism. Yes, I’ll admit that I have made comments that I am now learning offends you but I did not come here for that!” Stolas said. 

“Why are you here then?” Blitzo asked. 

“I wanted to tell you something.” 

“Well, news flash: I don’t want to hear anything you want to tell me.” 

“Ok, you know what? I’m done. I want you to tell me what is the problem,” Stolas said. 

“What problem?” Blitzo asked. 

“Ever since that hellhound’s death, you have been real pissy about something and I’m done trying to guess what it is, so how bout you just tell me what is the problem?!” 

Blitzo stared at him for a second. 

“Fine. I want you to stop acting like we have a thing going on,” Blitzo said. 

“What do you mean?” Stolas asked. 

“I mean, maybe I’m starting to realize I’m just someone you use to do your business and to get off.” 

“What..? I don’t.. what do you mean?” 

“Stolas, I don’t if you recall, but you hired me to kill your own brother, and a few days ago, when I killed Wayne, I got back, we fucked, and before that, you called me your ‘impish little plaything,’” Blitzo said angrily. 

Stolas thought back to that night. 

Oh, yeah. He did say that. 

“Look.. I was just playing with you,” Stolas said, immediately realizing that was a horrible thing to say. 

“Oh, fuck you!” Blitzo said, angrily. 

“I’m sorry, ok?! I just say things without thinking. I get it. It’s a problem.” 

Blitzo was now very pissed as he spoke. 

“Yeah, well, that’s not the only thing that’s a problem. You’re a terrible person! Now, I admit, I’m terrible myself, but you’d make me have a run for my money. You’re a racist who thinks imps are nothing but stupid criminals. You’re a classist who believes imps are beneath you. And to be honest, those are not even the worse thing. The worst thing is that YOU’RE FUCKING SOMEONE ELSE WHEN YOU’RE MARRIED! LET ME REPEAT THAT! YOU’RE FUCKING MARRIED!!” 

“AM I?!” 

Blitzo stared at Stolas. 

“Yes, we’re married, but we sure as hell don’t act like it anymore. I mean, yes, I’ll always love her, she’s my best friend, but as a wife? I can’t feel that love anymore,” Stolas said. 

“That’s bullshit,” Blitzo replied. 

“No, it’s not! It’s the truth! I swear that it is! Blitzo, I.. I.. I think I’ve.. fallen for you..” 

He did not just say that to me. 

"Stolas, listen to me: don't act like what we have is anything but you wanting me to fuck you, okay? You make that really clear all the time,” Blitzo said, his voice appearing to break.

“What do you mean?” Stolas asked. 

“What do I.. WHAT DO I MEAN?! I mean every single time, you act like I’m some sort of sex object.” 

“But Blitzy..” 

“And I said countless times to stop calling me that! But no! Ignore my wishes and continue! Continue to treat my kind as lesser beings! That’s what you do!” Blitzo yelled. 

Stolas stared at Blitzo, “I.. I’m sorry.. I didn’t know you felt this way..” 

“Of course, you didn’t. After all, I’m just some toy for you to play with.” 

“That’s not true! I love you-“ 

“SHUT UP!!!!” 

Stolas stared at Blitzo in shock, his mouth agape. Tears were running down Blitzo’s eyes. 

“STOP WITH THE BULLSHIT, YOU PIECE OF SHIT!!!! YOU DON’T LOVE ME!!!!” Blitzo screamed. 

“YES, I DO!” Stolas yelled back. 

“NO, YOU DON’T!!!! THAT’S A LIE!!!! NOBODY LOVES ME!!!! NOBODY!!!! SO WHY WOULD YOU?!?!?!?! YOU DON'T LOVE ME!!!! YOU NEVER DID!!!! SO, STOP FUCKING LYING!!!!” 

Tears were starting to form in Stolas’ eyes as he realized the truth. 

That’s why Blitzo has been angry. 

He thinks Stolas doesn’t love him.. 

...when Blitzo does.. 

“B-but Blitzo, I’m not lying.. I love you..” 

Blitzo just stared at Stolas. 

“Get out,” Blitzo said as he began making his way toward his office. 

“But Blitzo..” Stolas began as he followed Blitzo. 

“Get out.” 

“Blitzo, listen-“ 

“I SAID GET THE FUCK OUT!!!!” 

PUNCH! 

Blitzo recoiled in shock as Stolas staggered back and fell to the ground. Stolas looked up at Blitzo as tears began streaming from his face. There was blood coming out of his mouth. 

Blitzo looked at his hand. He saw blood on his hand before he looked at Stolas, who was just sitting on the floor, silently crying. 

Blitzo didn’t know what possessed him at that moment, but he ran towards Stolas, got down on his knees, and hugged him tightly. 

Stolas was shocked at the turn of events. 

“...I’m sorry..” Blitzo whispered as he started tearing up.

Stolas went wide-eyed before he closed his eyes and wrapped his arms around Blitzo. The two just sat there in each other’s embrace for a few minutes before the two started staring at each other. Blitzo wiped the blood from Stolas' mouth.

Oh, fuck it. 

Blitzo slammed his lips against Stolas’ lips, and the two began making out, almost aggressively, with Stolas moaning from time to time. Blitzo laid down on the floor, Stolas on top of him with his hands all other Blitzo. Soon enough, Stolas began removing Blitzo’s clothes, with Blitzo doing the same with Stolas. After that, the two just stared at each other for a while. 

Not saying anything. 

Not doing anything. 

After a few seconds, they resumed kissing. 

Notes:

Definitely one of my favorite chapters of Chapter III.

But yeah I hope you guys enjoyed this chapter and continue to enjoy this story. Next chapter is gonna begin the main storyline of Chapter III so GET READY!!

Btw, the song Stolas sings is I Think About You by Ross Lynch though I did alter the lyrics a bit so the song could fit better.

If you guys want to know when I post a new chapter/new work more earlier, I do encourage you follow me on Twitter: https://twitter.com/lostinseas21?s=21&t=bOcc5-xRinmDecxi9gW4kg

If you want to ask me a question about upcoming chapters/stories, about a preexisting chapter/story, or any question you might have, you can ask me it in the comments or on Twitter. I'll be happy to answer any question you got to the best of my ability.

Chapter 36: 3x06 - Blind Date Professionals

Summary:

Blitzo sets up Moxxie on a blind date.

Notes:

Moxxie's going on a date?

I think y'all know what that means..

INSERT GENERIC ALARM CLOCK SOUND HERE 

Moxxie slowly opened his eyes as he looked up at the ceiling. Groaning, he slowly turned off his alarm before checking the time. It was 6:30 am, so he still had plenty of time. Moxxie slowly got out of bed, gave a long stretch, and rubbed his eyes before heading to his closet. He pulled out his usual outfit and headed toward the bathroom. After a quick number one, he undressed from his pajamas and hopped in the shower. 

After a few minutes, he exited the shower, dried himself, and put on his boxers, work pants, socks, and shoes. Wiping fog from the mirror, he brushed his hair for a bit before grabbing his remaining clothes and walking out. He placed his PJs in the laundry machine before putting on his shirt. 

After that, Moxxie walked to his kitchen. He turned on his stove and placed a frying pan on it before grabbing two eggs from his fridge. He started cooking the eggs before placing the now cooked eggs on a plate he previously set beside the stove.  

Moxxie turned off his stove and placed the plate on the kitchen table before taking some orange juice from the fridge. He poured some into a cup before putting it back in the fridge. He ate for a few minutes, checking his phone for messages or calls. He noticed a text from Blitzo, who informed him that he was gonna be a bit late but will be there in time for the morning meeting. After that, he placed the plate and cup in the sink before tucking in his shirt, putting on his jacket and bowtie, grabbing his keys, phone, charger, and book, and walking out of his apartment. 

Moxxie walked to his car and started it, backing out of his parking space and driving off to the office. Halfway through the ride, he realized he forgot his lunch for the day. He contemplated driving back to get it but decided against it since his lunch had less of a chance of being eaten by Loona if it was left in his apartment, and decided to eat WackDonald’s for lunch instead. He did stop at a gas station to fill up his car’s gas tank as he noticed it was nearly empty. 

After a few minutes, Moxxie made it to the office building. He parked his car in the parking lot before taking his belongings and walking inside. After greeting a nearby janitor, he hopped in the elevator and pushed the button for the floor of the I.M.P. office.  

When the elevator landed on the floor, Moxxie exited it and walked down the hall to the office door. He unlocked it with the key that Blitzo gave him, and he stepped inside and switched on the lights. He was the only one there at the moment since Blitzo was to be late, Loona not caring about being on time, and Vortex doing whatever he does before office hours. 

With that, Moxxie went over to the couch and laid down to sleep for just a little while longer before the others arrived. 

---

Well, the day was the same as usual to some extent. Blitzo was doing Blitzo things in his office, Moxxie was sitting down on the couch reading his book, and Loona and Vortex were conversing.

One way that the day was different was that it was one of those days. Days where no clients came in. It was around 4:54 pm, so it was gonna be another six minutes before everyone could pack up and go. 

Honestly, Moxxie wanted to leave when he realized that no clients were coming in, but he knew Blitzo would throw a fit if he did and would tell him that “clients were coming, they were just late.” 

Someone needed to tell him that was never the case whenever they didn’t have clients. 

In any case, Moxxie couldn’t wait to leave. He wanted to go home, make some soup, watch TV, then go to bed later. 

“MOXXIE!” Blitzo yelled as he exited his personal office and walked towards Moxxie, “I just did you a HUGE favor!” 

“I don’t like the sound of that..” Moxxie said with a worried look on his face as he looked up from his book. 

“No, no, no! Don’t worry. This is a good thing!” 

“What is it?” 

“So, remember I told you I had a friend in the Wrath Ring?” Blitzo asked. 

“Yeah,” Moxxie replied. 

“Ok, so, she is moving here to Imp City! Said she wanted a fresh start. However, she told me that she was a little upset because she didn’t know a lot of people here. So then I said: ‘Well, what if I know some skinny guy that happens to be one of my employees whom I think you might get along with pretty well?’ So, I was wondering if you would like to-“ 

“NO!” 

“WHY NOT?!” Blitzo asked. 

“Sir, I don’t do blind dates.” Moxxie said as he got up, “I think they’re stupid, and I think it’s better to be friends with someone first before considering a relationship.” 

“How many blind dates stood you up?” 

“Three.. so anyway, NO!” 

“Oh, come on! She’s cute, she’s funny, she’s extremely badass! I swear you’ll like her!” Blitzo said. 

“Blitzo, I’m not gonna go,” Moxxie said. 

“Yes, you are.” 

“No, I’m not.” 

What was said next between the two was entirely incomprehensible as they started yelling at each other. From the perspective of Loona and Vortex, since they were watching the whole thing, it was pretty funny. 

“OK FINE, I’LL GO!!” Moxxie yelled. 

“YAY!” Blitzo celebrated. 

“But you’re paying for the dinner.” 

“Aw..”  

“So, when is this happening?” Moxxie asked, already regretting his decision to agree. 

“Today!” Blitzo said. 

“Today?” 

“Yep. She got into town this morning. The restaurant is downtown. I can leave a call to the owner to give you guys a reservation for tonight at 8:00 pm. I helped him out with some ‘business’ a few months back, so he owes me some favors. I’ll send you the address when I get the reservation.” 

“Ugh.. fine,” Moxxie said, annoyed. 

Blitzo checked his phone, “Oh, time to go, y’all! So, Mox, I’ll call her and let her know about everything.” 

With an annoyed sigh, Moxxie grabbed his belongings and walked out of the office, with Blitzo, Loona, and Vortex watching as he left. 

“He’s gonna get stood up,” Loona said with a smirk. 

“Oh, yes, he is,” Blitzo said with a smile. 

---

Moxxie checked the mirror one last time. He was dressed in a suit and tie. It wasn’t anything too fancy, in his opinion, but it was good enough for a date. That still didn’t waver Moxxie’s thoughts about going on the date at all. He let out a heavy sigh. 

Why is he doing this? Just why? 

Even when he walked out of his apartment building and got into his car for the fourth time that day, Moxxie wanted to call Blitzo and tell him that he fell ill, so couldn’t go on the date. He decided against it since he knew his boss would see through the ruse before heading over to his apartment to drag Moxxie to the restaurant. 

Moxxie put in the address of the restaurant and began the 30-minute drive over there. Even though he was practically forced to go, he was honestly pretty nervous. He hadn’t gone on a date for so long. The last time he went was his sophomore year in college and that was over six years ago. He went with someone who he thought was the one, but the date didn’t end so well. Let’s just say that a lot of yelling and tears were involved. 

Moxxie shook that memory out of his head as he began pulling up to the restaurant. According to Blitzo, his date should already be inside. Taking another heavy sigh, Moxxie slowly exited the car. To Blitzo’s credit, it appeared that he picked a good restaurant. Moxxie had never been to this place, but it looked nice. He walked in. The inside looked pretty good. He walked to where the restaurant greeter was. 

“Hi. Welcome to the Aqua. How can I help you?” The greeter asked with a smile. 

“Yeah, I have a reservation at 8:00pm,” Moxxie said. 

“What is your name?” 

“Moxxie Milkovich.” 

The greeter checked a ledger for his name, “Oh yes. I got a table for two. Follow me.” 

Moxxie did as instructed. The greeter took him to a table. An empty table that is. That’s when Moxxie felt like walking out right then and there. He sat down as the greeter handed him a menu and left walked away.  

Moxxie pulled out his phone and went to his messages. 

Moxxie: Hey.  

Blitzo: wats up  

Moxxie: She’s not here.  

Blitzo: really  

Moxxie: Yes, really! You said she’d be here when I got here!  

Blitzo: maybe she running late  

Moxxie: No, she’s not! I wanna leave!  

Blitzo: come on just cuz she aint here dont mean she not coming just wait there  

Moxxie sighed. 

Moxxie: Ok, fine.  

Blitzo: good.  

Moxxie put his phone on the table. He looked around. There were couples everywhere, and that made him think that he looked pathetic. After all, he was just sitting by himself with no other person in sight. Even though he really wanted to leave, he decided to just follow Blitzo’s word and stay just in case she actually did show up. 

Who knows? Maybe she will show up. 

Right? 

---

Guess what night it was at the Wire Apartment? It was movie night. Blitzo was so happy that Loona agreed to a movie night since it had been so long since they had one together. What Blitzo didn’t know was that the only reason she agreed was because she really had nothing to do since Vortex said he had to help Emmett out with moving stuff to a new place and her other friend Lucy wasn’t available either because she had to help her mom. Another reason she agreed was that he allowed her to be the one to pick the movie. She was really happy that she was the one picking the movie since Blitzo would probably pick Spirit again and she was not gonna watch that movie for the 27th time. 

The movie was Loona’s favorite, Big Mommas: Like Father, Like Son, her favorite in the trilogy. A lot of the movie was silly but damn it, it’s still hilarious. Seriously, at her, human world movies were better than what Hell offered. She already got the movie set up while she was waiting for the popcorn to get ready. Blitzo was almost back. He was getting the beer from the gas station. He was right on time as well as Loona heard him pull up as she heard the microwave ding. She grabbed a bowl, took the popcorn bag out of the microwave, then poured the popcorn into the bowl as Blitzo walked in with a six-pack in hand. 

“I bring beer!” Blitzo said as he set it down on the coffee table. 

“And I got popcorn,” Loona replied as she walked over with the popcorn bowl. 

Loona sat on the couch as Blitzo went to the kitchen to grab a bottle opener. 

I missed these movie nights with Loona. When was the last time? Holy shit.. back in March, right? Damn. We always have so much fun watching the movie, whether it’s good or bad. We really should try to do these more often again. I would like that a lot. 

“So, you got the movie ready?” Blitzo asked. 

“Yep,” Loona said as she grabbed a beer and sat on the couch. 

“Good, then let’s get started.” 

Blitzo handed her the bottle opener, and she opened her beer as Blitzo grabbed the remote and started the movie. 

And not even five minutes later, Blitzo got a call. Taking his phone out of his pocket, he answered. 

“Yeah?” Blitzo asked. 

“What do you mean ‘yeah?!’” 

It was Moxxie. 

“Ok, what’s happening?” Blitzo asked. 

“What’s happening is that I’ve been waiting for an hour, and she’s still not here!” Moxxie said. 

Blitzo immediately put his hand over his mouth to stop himself from laughing. 

“What happened?” Loona asked. 

“I think Moxxie got stood up,” Blitzo said with a giant smile, causing Loona to start laughing. 

“Ok, you know what? You can laugh all you want! I’m done! I’m leaving!” Moxxie said. 

“Oh, come on, Mox! She’s probably running late,” Blitzo said. 

“That’s bullshit!” 

“Ok, look. Just stay for a while longer. Please?” 

“No!” Moxxie said. 

“Come on! Just one more hour! If she still isn’t there, you can go!” Blitzo begged. 

The other line was silent for a few seconds. 

“If she’s not here in another hour, I’m gone,” Moxxie said. 

“Ok, great. See you tomorrow,” Blitzo said. 

“Screw you.” 

Blitzo hung up the phone, and he and Loona continued watching the movie. 

“I bet 50 bucks that she never shows up,” Loona said. 

“I can’t take that bet. It’s too easy,” Blitzo replied. 

---

At this point, Moxxie’s left eye was starting to twitch. 

He has no idea how many times he said “no” to the waiter when they asked him if he would like to order. 

He took a look at a nearby clock. 

An hour and 53 minutes. 

He had been waiting an hour and 53 minutes. 

Now, Moxxie was pissed off. 

First, his boss practically forced him to agree to go on a blind date that he never wanted to go on, and now his so-called “date” was probably sitting wherever she was staying, watching TV, all the while laughing at the idea of Moxxie sitting there when she has no plans to show up. He pulled out his phone and dialed Blitzo’s number. Voicemail, of course.  

Moxxie really wanted to punch himself in the face for letting himself get convinced by Blitzo to go in the first place. Now, he was done and started to get his things to leave, not caring that it hadn’t even been another hour. 

Moxxie knew it was a bad idea from the start. He should’ve known that this would happen. When he gets to work the next day, he’s gonna march right into Blitzo’s office, get right in his face, and- 

“Excuse me, are you Moxxie?” 

Moxxie erased his thoughts to look up at the person who asked him.  

And when he did, he felt his heart jump right out of his chest. 

Right there, in front of him, was the most beautiful girl Moxxie had ever laid his eyes on.  

His eyes were all over this girl. Her long hair, eyes, figure, even the dress she was wearing. 

But the thing that got his heart beating at an impossible speed was the small smile she was giving him. Made his mind go blank as he struggled to even stand. 

“Uh-uh-uh-uh, y-yes, I-I am Moxxie,” Moxxie stuttered, causing the girl to laugh a bit, which also made his heart flutter. 

“Nice to meet ya, Moxxie,” The girl said in her country accent that Moxxie just loved as she offered her hand for Moxxie to shake. 

“N-nice to meet you too.”  

Their hands connected, and Moxxie couldn’t be happier, even if it was just a handshake. 

The girl pulled her hand away for a second, “I’m Mildred, Mildred Ryan, but you can call me Millie.”  

Millie went to sit down, but Moxxie pulled her chair out for her. 

“Oh, thank you,” Millie said, very impressed by Moxxie’s gentleman-like qualities as the two sat down. 

“S-so you’re Blitzo’s friend?” Moxxie asked, trying not to get down on his knee and propose to her right then and now. 

“Yeah, and listen, I’m really sorry,” Millie said as she gave an embarrassed smile, “Blitzo told me the name of the restaurant, I put the name of it on my GPS, then realized I didn’t check the address at all as I went to the one of the OTHER side of town.” 

Millie was truly embarrassed. She kept this guy waiting for almost two hours, and he already seemed to be a genuine sweetheart. 

“Oh, well, it’s ok. It’s no problem,” Moxxie said as he was now pissed at himself for almost leaving. 

“Well, great. So how bout we see what’s good?” Millie asked as she picked up her menu and started browsing, with Moxxie doing the same as well. 

---

The credits started playing as Blitzo got up and took a long stretch. He slowly walked to the kitchen as it was now around 9. It was time to make spaghetti. Blitzo got out the noodles, sauce, and pot and turned on the stove to begin cooking.  

While he did that, Loona got up, also took a stretch, went to the bathroom, did her business, returned to the living, sat back down on the couch, got out her phone, and began texting Vortex.

Loona: Yo  

Tex: What up?  

Loona: Not much. Just wanted to check in. You still with Emmett?  

Tex: Nah, I’m just now heading home. You wanna come over?  

Loona: I would but I’m near shitfaced  

Tex: Damn, would’ve loved if you came over, could’ve had some fun  

Loona: Sorry :(  

Tex: It’s alright. How bout tomorrow?   

Loona: I should be able to. Gotta ask Blitzo though  

Tex: You think he’ll let you?  

Loona: He’s in a good mood. Of course, he’ll let me  

Tex: A good mood?  

Loona: Yeah, we just finished a movie  

Tex: Oh yeah, the famous Wire family movie night  

Loona: Yep  

Tex: What movie y’all watched?  

Loona: Big Mommas, the third one  

Tex: Oh fuck yeah, that movie hilarious  

Loona: ikr  

Tex: You had fun?  

Loona thought about it for a bit.  

Loona: Yeah, I guess  

Tex: You guess?  

Loona: I mean the movie was fun and we were drinking and eating popcorn  

Tex: So you did?  

Loona thought about it again.

Loona: Yeah. I did  

Tex: Good  

Loona took a long whiff. The spaghetti was near complete. She smiled as she got up and went to the kitchen. She grabbed two plates and two forks and placed them on the dining table. At the same time, Blitzo took the pot of spaghetti and put some on his and Loona’s plate. Placing the pot back on the stove, he grabbed some sodas from the fridge, sat down, and the two started eating. 

“Not gonna lie, the movie was not as good as Spirit, but it was still funny,” Blitzo said as he ate some spaghetti. 

“I know. I’ve been trying to get you to watch it for a while now,” Loona said as she took a sip from her soda. 

“Wait, really?” 

“Yeah. Every time I wanna watch it, you either pick Spirit or some other movie.” 

“Huh. I should really have you pick movies more often,” Blitzo said. 

“Yeah, you should,” Loona replied. 

“But, hey. Didn’t we have fun?” 

“Yeah.. I guess so.” 

“That’s good. I’m telling you. We need to start doing this more often again,” Blitzo said. 

“How bout I consider it?” Loona asked. 

“Good enough.” 

After a few minutes, the two finished their dinner. They prepared to head to bed. Loona walked into her room, dressed in her sleepwear, and settled into bed. However, as she reached for her phone to charge it, she realized that she left it in the kitchen, much to her annoyance. Thankfully, Blitzo walked in with her phone in hand. 
“You forgot this,” Blitzo said. 

Loona took the phone from his hand, “Thanks.” 

Loona plugged in her phone and turned to her side, expecting Blitzo to leave soon after. 

Much to Loona’s ire, however, Blitzo leaned over and gave her a kiss on the head. 

“Night, love you,” Blitzo said. 

Blitzo then walked out and closed the door. 

Loona just stared ahead before she sighed. 

“...Love you too..” 

---

Moxxie and Millie were eating their stakes. Once again, to Blitzo’s credit, he did pick a good restaurant, especially compared to other restaurants in Hell. However, the nice restaurant and the good food weren’t on Moxxie’s mind. What was on his mind was the girl sitting across from him. 

Seriously, where has Millie been all Moxxie’s life? 

He tried his hardest not to stare at her as he thought she wouldn’t appreciate it. But Millie actually liked it. She thought Moxxie was really cute, which made her hate the fact that she kept him waiting for so long even more. Unlike Moxxie, Millie hadn’t gone on a lot of dates. Mostly because she often scared men off with her violent behavior.

How violent was she? Let’s just say that whenever a crime was committed back in her hometown, she would automatically be the prime suspect. 

“So, Moxxie,” Millie began, causing Moxxie to look at her, “Blitzo has told me a lot about you.” 

“Uh oh,” Moxxie uttered with a nervous smile. 

Millie laughed. 

“Don’t worry, nothing bad. He tells me that you’re a great employee of his.” 

Moxxie was surprised. 

“Really? He said that?” 

“Yeah, he also said that you’re a musician?” Millie asked. 

“Oh, w-well yeah, I wrote some songs back in high school for my band,” Moxxie said. 

“You were in a band?” 

“Yep.” 

“Well, did y’all do any concerts?” Millie asked, now intrigued. 

“Actually, yeah. At my high school, we had concerts every month. One of my bandmates’ relatives even owned this beach house that we used for a concert once.” 

“Did you guys ever make an album?” 

“We were,” Moxxie said as his face turned a bit somber, “But, um, we never did.” 

Millie could tell he was upset, “Oh.. I’m so sorry.” 

“It’s ok. It’s just one of those things that was just never meant to be.” 

Moxxie appeared to be reminiscing about his band memories and appeared to be sad. 

Millie was sympathetic, “I can tell something rough happened.” 

“Yeah, I really don’t wanna talk about it,” Moxxie said. 

“It’s alright. Let’s talk about something else. So, when did you get into music?” 

“I guess when I was around 8. I don’t know what drew me to it, but it’s basically been in my life ever since. I taught myself how to write music and play guitar. I went to college and graduated with a master's degree in Fine Arts.” 

“Wow, that’s really cool,” Millie said, “I went to college for a bit, but I got kicked out.” 

“Really? Why?” Moxxie asked. 

“There might be a chance I filled my professor's car with bugs.” 

“Why did you do that?” 

“...He gave me a bad grade..” Millie said, a bit embarrassed and a bit afraid that she was about to scare him off as well. 

But instead, Moxxie smiled, “Don’t you think that was a bit too far?” 

Huh.. he should’ve said that he left something in his car and never come back by now. But Moxxie didn’t do any of that, much to Millie’s surprise. 

“...I guess..” Millie replied. 

Millie was.. 

...happy. 

Moxxie didn’t seem afraid of her. He hasn’t called her crazy, backed away slowly, or just straight up get up and run off. 

Probably because Moxxie found her way too beautiful to run away from. 

Just then, a song started playing in the restaurant, and many people got up. Moxxie and Millie watched as several people walked over to a dance floor and started line dancing. 

“Ooh! Come on, let’s dance,” Millie said as she got up. 

“Um.. I’m not that good at dancing,” Moxxie said. 

“Come on! It’ll be fun! Trust me.” 

Moxxie’s heart melted as Millie gave him a trusting smile, which caused him to immediately get up. Millie grabbed his arm and took him to the dance floor. What followed was a fun night of dancing. But for Moxxie and Millie, what was important that night was just hanging out with each other. 

Oh yeah, they really liked each other.

---

The truck slowed down. A few seconds after it did, she exited it. 

“I’m really sorry that this is as far as I can go,” The driver said. 

“Oh, it’s ok. I swear, I don’t mind walking,” she said. 

“Are you sure?” 

“I’ve been in tougher situations. I’ll be fine."

The driver sighed, “Alright, well, walk safely.” 

The driver drove away to the right, leaving her alone in the night. All she had with her was a backpack with clothes on and some money, but it was fine. She started walking down the road to the left, content with her destination. 

Notes:

LADIES AND GENTLEMEN, MILLIE HAS FINALLY ARRIVED!!

And also, who's the mysterious female?

Anyway, as always, I hope you guys continue to enjoy this series.

If you guys want to know when I post a new chapter/new work more earlier, I do encourage you follow me on Twitter: https://twitter.com/lostinseas21?s=21&t=bOcc5-xRinmDecxi9gW4kg

If you want to ask me a question about upcoming chapters, about a preexisting chapter/story, or any question you might have, you can ask me it in the comments or on Twitter. I'll be happy to answer any question you got to the best of my ability.

But more importantly, MILLIE’S FINALLY HERE!!!

Chapter 37: 3x07 - Three Imps & Two Hellhounds

Summary:

Millie has her first day at I.M.P.

January: Seven Months Ago 

The male hellhound was understandably not pleased with a rock thrown at his car window. He immediately exited the car and looked around. 

“RIGHT!! WHERE’S THE DUMBASS WHO TRIED TO BREAK MY FUCKING WINDOW?!?!” The hellhound, Morgan, called out, “SHOW YOUR FUCKING SELF!!” 

Morgan looked around one last time before he got back in his car and opened the glove box, pulling out a large hunting knife before exiting the car again. 

“COME ON MOTHERFUCKER!! COME OUT LIKE A FUCKING MAN!! STOP BEING A PUSSY!!” Morgan yelled. After that, he slowly started to calm down. He realized that since a rock was thrown at his window, whoever did it probably meant harm. He carefully checked around him. For context, he was outside of a bar. He slowly began making his way to where the rock was thrown.  

As he was walking.. 

“You were the spicy little demon with the bleach blonde hair!” 

Morgan turned around as he heard the song blaring from his car radio.  

“OH!! YOU TRYNA STEAL MY CAR, HUH?!?!” Morgan yelled as he quickly approached the car. But there was no one inside. 

“OH, VERY FUNNY!! STOP PLAYING GAMES!! COME ON MOTHERFUCKER!! I’M READY FOR YOU!! COME OUT!!” Morgan yelled. 

Well, Morgan got what he wanted as a demon in a mask immediately pushed him. Morgan stumbled a bit before he turned to face the much smaller demon. The demon swung a knife at him, but Morgan managed to slice their arm with his knife instead, causing them to drop their knife in pain. 

As soon as they did, Morgan grabbed them from behind and prepared to slit their throat, but a needle stabbing his neck caused him to drop the demon. He turned around to see another demon in a mask before his vision got blurry, and he fell to the ground unconscious. 

As soon as he did, Blitzo and Millie removed their masks. 

“Let’s get him to the trunk,” Blitzo said. 

In just under two hours, Blitzo and Millie were in some basement, with Blitzo covering the place in plastic. Morgan was already strapped down to a table.  

“So, what’s with the plastic?” Millie asked. 

Blitzo looked at her, “Well, it’s gonna be a mess. Can’t leave any traces, you know?” 

Millie nodded her head. 

“Yeah, makes sense,” Millie said. 

“Well, let’s get to it,” Blitzo said as he slapped Morgan awake. 

“The fuck is this?!” Morgan asked as he struggled to free himself. 

Blitzo looked at Morgan, “The end.” 

“Oh, I’m gonna fuck both y’all up!”  

Morgan’s threats were silenced by Blitzo taping his mouth shut. As he continued to try to free himself, Blitzo grabbed a knife and raised it over Morgan. 

“Wait!” 

Blitzo looked at Millie, who was looking at Morgan before she turned to him. 

“I wanna do it,” Millie said. 

Blitzo stared at her for a bit before slowly handing her the knife. 

Millie took one last look at Morgan before she raised the knife and plunged it into his chest, quickly killing him. 

Millie watched with a wide sadistic smile as the light in Morgan’s eyes go out. Blitzo watched her in fascination. 

...Damn, this bitch is crazy.. 

August 7, 2030: Present

Moxxie went through his usual routine. Woke up, took a shower, and ate breakfast. He was now getting into his car, preparing to head to work. 

But honestly? Work wasn’t on his mind. 

What was on his mind was the most beautiful woman he had ever met last night. 

Even though it had been hours since he last saw her, Moxxie still thought about Millie. 

Even when they said good night to each other, Moxxie still wanted to be around her. The memories of them talking, laughing, and dancing was all that was in Moxxie’s mind.  

Even as he stepped out of his car and began making his way to the front entrance, he still thought about her. 

“Moxxie!” 

Moxxie turned around to see Millie walking up to him.  

Ok, his day was made. 

“Oh, hey, Millie!” Moxxie greeted as he stuck his hand out for her to shake, only for Millie to surprise him with a long hug. Not that Moxxie didn’t like it. 

The two separated after a minute, both blushing like mad. 

“I uh.. got the address right this time,” Millie said, laughing a bit. 

“That’s a big improvement,” Moxxie replied. 

“Well, shall we?” 

“Let’s.” 

The two walked through the entrance and got to the elevator. Moxxie pressed the button for the floor, and the two waited for the elevator doors to open. 

Millie briefly looked at Moxxie. Since they were talking and dancing the whole night, this was the first time she got a really good look at him. 

And goddamn it, did she find him cute. 

Cute enough to the point that she grabbed his hand, smiling when she looked at Moxxie, who was blushing like mad. 

The elevator doors opened, and the two stepped out and walked to the office, Moxxie, of course, opening the door for her. 

“So, this is the place,” Moxxie said. 

“Wow, it’s a lot bigger than I imagined,” Millie said as she looked before spotting Loona sitting at her desk. Millie walked up to her, “Oh, hi, Loona!”  

Loona just stared at her, “...who are you..?” 

Millie was taken aback a bit. 

“It’s me, Millie."

Loona looked at Millie in confusion as Millie continued.

“Millie Ryan?” 

Loona continued to stare at Millie as Millie kept talking.

“I was there with Blitzo when you got out of juvie?” 

It was starting to become clear that Loona had absolutely no idea what Millie was talking about.

“You know, we met before that, right?” Millie asked. 

“We did?” Loona asked. 

“Yes, you were at my high school graduation.” 

“Really?” 

“YES! You were like 13. You and Blitzo were there. You met my entire family!” Millie said. 

“Oh, my Satan, I do not remember you,” Loona whispered, much to Millie’s complete shock. 

“Um, I’m just gonna include myself in this conversation cuz it’s getting awkward,” Moxxie began as he got beside Millie, “Anyway, is Blitzo here?” 

At that moment, Blitzo burst through his office door and turned his head to face to see the three. As soon as he saw Millie, he gasped in joy as he formed a large smile on his face. He made incomprehensible happy noises as he pointed at Millie before running towards her, pushing Moxxie to the floor, and then picking Millie up as he hugged her tightly. 

“SHE’S BACK! SHE’S BACK! MY FAVORITE COUNTRY GIRL IS BACK!” Blitzo yelled in joy as he continued to squeeze Millie ever so tightly. 

“Blitzo.. you’re kinda.. squeezing the air out of me..” Millie whispered with a small smile, causing Blitzo to let her go. 

“Sorry about that,” Blitzo said, “You need anything?” 

“Well, I could go for a coffee-“ 

“ON IT!” 

Blitzo and Millie watched as Moxxie ran to the break room. 

“We’ll be in the meeting room!” Blitzo yelled to Moxxie before putting his arm around Millie as they began walking to the meeting room, “So good to see ya, Mills! So how was jail? I heard you stole a tractor a while back.” 

Millie smirked, “Hey, it was Sallie May’s idea. And we didn’t steal it. We took it on a joy ride.” 

For some context to their relationship, Blitzo and Millie have known each other since they were 29 and 14 respectively. Blitzo was making a private delivery to her family, which was how he came to know the Ryan family. The two have been friends ever since. 

“Well, either way, hope the jail stay was worth it,” Blitzo said as they sat down at the meeting table, “But for real, I’m really glad that you’re finally able to work here.” 

“Yeah, me too. Sorry that I couldn’t work earlier,” Millie said. 

“No worries. You’re here now, aren’t ya?” 

Just then, Moxxie walked in with a cup of coffee in his hand. 

“I got coffee,” Moxxie said before handing it to Millie and sitting beside her. 

“So,” Blitzo began, “How was the date? Ya’ll have fun?” 

“Blitzo..” Moxxie said, annoyed but Millie laughed. 

“Yeah,” Millie began as she looked at Moxxie with a smile, “It was fun.” 

“Well, that’s good. After all, I need my employees to get along,” Blitzo said, “So anyway Mills, work starts at 7. Meetings at 10, lunch at 12, missions from 3 to 5.” 

“Are we gonna give her a trial run?” Moxxie asked. 

“Oh, trust me.. she’s not gonna need one,” Blitzo said, causing Millie to smile. 

---

It was almost three. Of course, that meant mission time. It was only one mission, however. Blitzo really didn’t want Millie’s first day to have only a single mission, but there was really nothing he could do about it. 

But still, I’m just happy Millie’s finally here. I’ve been trying to get her working here for months now, so the fact that she’s here now is great. After all, she’s a great killer. Seriously, it should not have taken this long to get her here. But hey, better late than never.  

The mission was to kill some corrupt cops. Since it was obviously going to be a tough mission, Blitzo needed everyone on the team to join.  

So, in hindsight, at least Millie’s first mission was going to have a lot of action. 

Blitzo, Moxxie, Loona, and Millie were readying their weapons when the door to the office opened, and Vortex walked in. 

“Hey. Very sorry I’m late,” Vortex said. 

“Don’t care. Don’t expect full pay this week,” Blitzo said, much to Vortex’s, and especially Loona’s, annoyance. 

All Vortex wanted was for his girlfriend’s dad to like him. And so far, nope. Loona also wasn’t pleased over the fact that her da- er, Blitzo was still treating her boyfriend like crap. But what could she do? 

Either way, that didn’t matter at the moment. 

“Loona, let him know what’s happening. I gotta go get the ammo,” Blitzo said as he walked to the gun room. 

“What’s happening?” Vortex asked Loona. 

“Well, get ready to kill cuz we got a big mission coming up and Blitzo needs all of us for it,” Loona said. 

“All of us?” Vortex asked. 

“Yep. You, me, the fatass, and..” Loona looked at Millie, “Uh, whatever her name was.” 

Now Millie was a bit angry, “I’m Millie! We met before!” 

Loona looked at her, “Are you sure?”  

“YES!” Millie yelled. 

“...What’s your name again?” Loona asked. 

“Millie Ryan,” Millie replied. 

After thinking for a bit, Loona’s eyes went wide, “Wait a minute, I thought you died!” 

Millie’s jaw dropped to the floor as Loona made a realization. 

“Wait, then whose funeral did I go to?” Loona asked herself. 

“So, she new?” Vortex asked Loona. 

“Uh, yeah, I guess,” Loona said as she thought of something, “Wait! I remember! Dennis Carter! That’s whose funeral it was. Wait, no, it wasn’t..” 

“Well, I’m Vortex,” Vortex said as he offered his hand to Millie. 

“Mildred, but you can call me Millie,” Millie said as she shook his hand. 

Blitzo returned with the ammo, “Get your weapons everyone. It’s time.” 

Everyone got their weapons ready as Loona opened the book and summoned the portal. 

“Alright, everyone ready?” Blitzo asked as he cocked his shotgun. 

Vortex raised his hand a bit, “Can I have a restroom break?” 

“Not a chance,” Blitzo said, “Now let’s go lick some ass!” 

“The expression is ‘kick some ass’, Blitzo,” Millie said. 

“Mine’s better,” Blitzo said before he and the others walked through. 

Of course, what followed next was chaos.

---

Blitzo ran toward the cops firing at him and managed to throw knives at their eyes. As soon as they were down, he turned around, pulled out his shotgun, and blew the head off a cop that was turning a corner. Two more cops showed up, and Blitzo jumped onto one of them and shot him several times in the head to the point there was nothing left. The other cop managed to shoot Blitzo in the arm, and Blitzo responded by shooting him in the chest and head. Another cop managed to grab Blitzo from behind, but Blitzo shot him in the knee before gutting him with a knife. 

Moxxie once again proved that he was not ready for close combat. He tried to stab a cop in the neck, but the cop was able to throw him off his back. He tried to shoot Moxxie, but Moxxie managed to duck out of the way before pulling out his revolver and shooting the cop several times. He then pulled out a shotgun and shot another cop that tried to tackle him in the head. Another cop managed to graze Moxxie’s arm before Moxxie took cover behind a wall. Pulling out his revolver, Moxxie waited for the cop to reload before he emerged and shot the cop several times in the chest. 

Loona jumped onto the cop and sunk her teeth in his neck before ripping out his jugular. Another cop grabbed Loona from behind, but she took her craws and ripped open the cop’s face. The cop was still breathing as Loona stomped on his head several times until it was mush. Two more cops showed up and tried to shoot her, but Loona jumped on one of them, pulled out her gun, and shot him in the neck and face. The other cop pulled out his taser and managed to tase her, which caused Loona to jump on him as well and bite his head clean off. 

Vortex grabbed the cop’s head before he twisted it right off the body. He then used the head to beat down another cop before breaking his neck. Another cop shot Vortex in the side, and Vortex tackled him before killing the cop by punching his head so hard that by the time Vortex was done, the cop’s head actually went through the floor. Another cop tried to tackle Vortex but failed miserably as Vortex grabbed him and punched a hole straight through the guy’s chest. Vortex then turned around to see another cop looking at him. Before Vortex could do anything, the cop shot himself in the head to save himself from a painful death. 

Millie, out of all the members of I.M.P., was pretty much having fun. She tackled a cop to the ground before stabbing him several times in pretty much every part of his body. Another cop grabbed her, but Millie quickly killed him by slashing his throat. Another cop managed to shoot Millie in the shoulder, which in turn caused Millie to go completely crazy, jumping on him and stabbing him in the face so viciously that they were going to need dental records to identify him. This is probably a good time to mention that while she was doing all of this, she was laughing like the murderous psychopath that she was. 

After that, everything went quiet. It soon became apparent that the team managed to wipe out everyone in the station. The team grouped outside of the building before heading back to the human world. 

---

Blitzo actually had a shower installed in the office bathroom over the weekend. Mostly because he and the others were getting a bit tired over their bloody clothes soaking their car seats. Everyone already had extra pairs of clothes ready and was preparing to shower, Millie was the first to shower since she was the most covered in blood. Then it was Moxxie, Blitzo, and then Loona and Vortex who showered together, much to Blitzo’s chagrin. Then it was paperwork time. Blitzo was in his office, Loona and Vortex were in the meeting room, and Moxxie was in the breakroom.  

He couldn’t wait to get home as right now, he just wanted to watch TV and eat something from the fridge. 

“Mind if I join you?” 

Moxxie looked up from the table to see Millie standing at the doorway. 

“Uh, no. I don’t,” Moxxie said. 

Millie immediately walked to the table and sat beside Moxxie. Moxxie’s heart started beating like crazy. Even though Millie was simply doing paperwork, Moxxie couldn’t help but look her way.

Much like last night, he tried his hardest not to stare at her, thinking she wouldn’t like it. But much like last night, Millie liked it. He was just too cute. 

“How long have you been working here?” Millie asked, still writing. 

Moxxie looked at her, “Um.. since mid-May, actually. So basically, when the company was first starting out.” 

“Wow. That long?” 

“Yep.” 

“Damn. You know, Blitzo wanted me to work here around that time, but I couldn’t cuz there was some stuff I had to do,” Millie said. 

“Yeah, you know, I think Blitzo mentioned that before,” Moxxie said, “He mentioned he had a friend with Wrath.” 

“That would be me.” 

“I guessed. Honestly, I feel it’ll be a death wish if Blitzo wants you,” Moxxie said. 

“Why?” Millie asked. 

“Because it’s clear that he’s a dangerous psychopath with serious mental issues.” 

“Oh, leave him alone. He’s a good guy. Yeah, he’s a bit quirky, but deep down there’s some good in him.” 

“Good? In Blitzo? Name one good thing that he did” Moxxie asked. 

Millie rested her head on Moxxie’s arm, “He made you my blind date.” 

Moxxie blushed. 

“...uh.. uh.. t-true..” Moxxie stuttered. 

Millie smiled before she moved her head away, “But enough about Blitzo. Let’s talk about killing.” 

“Well, that's one extreme 180,” Moxxie said, causing Millie to let out the laugh that Moxxie found way too adorable. 

“Ok, but for real. You ever killed any demons here?” 

“Yeah, I have.” 

“Who was your first?” Millie asked. 

“This asshole. Jacob Pickett. He was this psychopath I knew back in high school I stupidly kept in touch with. What about you? Who was your first?” Moxxie stated. 

“This old farm hand who worked for my family. It’s a pretty messed up story,” Millie said, “I stabbed him in the neck. How’d you kill Pickett?” 

“Shot him in the chest several times. 

Should be worth mentioning that there was some layer of untruth in Moxxie’s words. 

Jacob wasn’t his first. His first was a few days before him.. 

...but Moxxie doesn’t like talking about that day.. 

Yeah.. that’s a story for another time. 

“So do you like killing?” Moxxie asked. 

“What makes you ask that?” Millie asked 

“Cuz I saw you laughing while you were stabbing a cop.” 

Millie smirked. 

“You were watching me?” Millie asked. 

Moxxie froze and blushed, “...no..” 

Millie laughed again. 

“I like watching you kill too. You’re a real good shot,” Millie said, smiling over Moxxie’s now extreme blush. 

“T-t-thanks..” Moxxie stuttered, “Y-you’re real good with knives. 

Now it was Millie’s turn to blush a bit. 

“Thanks..” Millie said, “I also think you’re cute.” 

The fact that Moxxie hasn’t passed out yet was incredible because he was very close to passing out when he heard that. 

Moxxie turned to her a bit, “...thanks.. I also think you’re ARE YOU FUCKING FILMING US RIGHT NOW?!?!” 

Millie turned around to see Blitzo peeking into the room while recording with his phone. 

“It’s for the memories!” Blitzo said. 

Moxxie then got up and began chasing Blitzo throughout the office while Millie started laughing as she rushed to stop Moxxie from hurting Blitzo. 

Notes:

I hope you guys continue to enjoy this series.

If you guys want to know when I post a new chapter/new work more earlier, I do encourage you follow me on Twitter: https://twitter.com/lostinseas21?s=21&t=bOcc5-xRinmDecxi9gW4kg

If you want to ask me a question about upcoming chapters, about a preexisting chapter/story, or any question you might have, you can ask me it in the comments or on Twitter. I'll be happy to answer any question you got to the best of my ability.

Chapter 38: 3x08 - The Honeymoon Phase

Summary:

Moxxie and Millie have become inseparable.. much to Blitzo, Loona, and Vortex’s annoyance.

DING! 

Millie’s eyes slowly opened to stare at the white ceiling above her. She grabbed her phone. She saw a text from Blitzo to remind her when to come in. It was around 6:00am, so she thought it was a good time to start getting ready. After all, it does take around 40 minutes to get from the motel to the office building. Yeah, she was still in a motel. She was currently having a hard time trying to find a place to rent, hence why she was still at a motel. But at least it was better than sleeping in a car. 

Millie slowly got out of the bed and took a long stretch. She got out of her night clothes and quickly changed into her usual attire. After that, she brushed her teeth, brushed her hair, grabbed her belongings, and headed out. She got into her car and began the drive to the office, though she did make a stop for gas and some coffee, which she quickly drank. She soon made it to the building, parked her car, and stepped out. She was very excited to go to work. Not because she got to kill people (ok, that's one of the reasons), but because she really wanted to see one specific person. And thankfully, she spotted him walking up to the building. 

Millie snuck up behind Moxxie, carefully making sure that he didn’t hear her. He was completely oblivious. And so, when the moment was right.. 

“Boo!” Millie shouted as she patted Moxxie’s shoulders, causing him to jump in surprise. 

He turned around, “Jesus! Almost gave me a heart attack!” 

Millie chuckled. 

“Sorry about that,” Millie said as she hugged Moxxie, who hugged her back, “Man, your heart's beating so fast.” 

“Again, nearly had a heart attack,” Moxxie said as the two separated. 

It has been a week since the two met. 

And with each passing day, their feelings for each other grew.  

“Again, sorry about that,” Millie said, “I just wanted to surprise you.” 

“Well, mission accomplished,” Moxxie said as he and Millie walked into the office building. 

The two stepped into the elevator where the conversation continued. 

“So, how was your morning?” Moxxie asked. 

“Really good, cuz you’re here,” Millie said, causing Moxxie to blush. 

They chatted and flirted all the way to the morning meeting. Which meant they were like that for three hours already. 

Anyway, everyone was seated at the meeting table. 

“Ok, everyone,” Blitzo began, “Listen up. So, I’ve been doing some statistics and I’ve determined that the days where clients don’t come are starting to rise. Not at a fast rate, but it’s at a point where it’s close to becoming a concern. Any ideas on how to attract new clients?” 

“What about a new billboard? I mean, no offense, but I don’t think anyone can read.. that..” Vortex’s voice slowed as he noticed Blitzo looking at him angrily, “I should shut up.” 

“Anyone else? Mox?” Blitzo said, noticing right away that he and Millie were whispering to each other, “Milkovich!” 

“Huh?” Moxxie asked as he looked at Blitzo. 

“Any ideas?” Blitzo asked, annoyed. 

“Oh, uh, no,” Moxxie said. 

“Well, by the way, do you have the info for the next ammo shipment? I asked you to bring it today,” Blitzo said. 

“Oh, yeah, here,” Moxxie said as he pulled out a piece of paper and held it out for Blitzo. 

Blitzo took the paper from Moxxie’s hand and opened it. As soon as he saw the contents, Blitzo looked back at Moxxie with a deadpanned expression. 

“This is a drawing of you and Millie in a big heart made out of roses,” Blitzo stated as he showed the drawing to Moxxie. 

“Oh, sorry, that’s for Millie,” Moxxie said as he took the drawing and gave it to Millie. 

“Aw, I love it,” Millie said as she looked at the drawing. She nuzzled up to Moxxie’s arm.. 

...while Blitzo, Loona, and Vortex just stared at them. 

“Ok, I guess that's it for now. Everyone, do whatever needs to be done,” Blitzo said. 

As soon as they heard this, Moxxie and Millie immediately left the room to flirt some more while the other three remained in the meeting room. 

“Ok, this is getting fucking annoying,” Loona said. 

“It’s called the honeymoon phase, L,” Blitzo said. 

“What’s the honeymoon phase?” Vortex asked. 

“You see, whenever someone enters a new relationship, it’s like that’s all they think about. Like, they’re blind to everything else but that,” Blitzo stated, “Like back in high school, when my sister Barbie dated this guy named Leo, she had bronchitis for two whole weeks, and she didn’t even realize it.” 

“Well, how long does this honeymoon phase last?” 

“A while,” Blitzo said, eliciting a groan from the two hellhounds, “Oh come guys. Yeah, it’s annoying, but it’s not that bad.” 

---

It was around 11:00am when the ammo shipment arrived. Because the delivery guys were “in a hurry,” they couldn’t bring the ammo up to the office. So, Vortex had to carry all the boxes of ammo to the office. It was gonna be a massive pain, but hey, it’s all in a day’s work. Of course, he still wished he had help. Loona wanted to help him, but Blitzo asked her to help him with some other stuff someplace else, so she couldn’t help Vortex as they left before he went down to grab some of the boxes. 

Eventually, Vortex was able to get half of the boxes up to the office. Due to the boxes’ size, he had to bring them up one by one, which was pretty much the most annoying part as he had to go up and down the building more than he wanted to. When he entered the office again with another box, he noticed Moxxie checking his phone on the couch. 

“Hey, man, you busy?” Vortex asked. 

“No, not really. What’s up?” Moxxie asked back. 

“Well, I need to bring up the last few boxes of ammo. I was wondering if you could help me out.” 

“Oh, yeah, sure. Might as well help out.” 

Moxxie got up from the couch to help Vortex, but before they could leave. 

“Hey, Moxxie!” 

Moxxie turned to see Millie walk up to him. 

“Hey, what is it?” Moxxie asked. 

“Well, I figured since you gave me a drawing, I thought I’d give you one as well,” Millie said as he handed Moxxie a drawing of her and him on the beach. 

“Wow, this is really great. Hey, we should make a drawing together!” 

“Oh yeah! Let’s go do that!” 

The two then walked to the break room, Moxxie completely forgetting that he had just agreed to help out Vortex, who just watched them leave in disbelief. 

---

What really sucked was the fact that Loona was eating alone. Vortex had to help out a friend during lunch which meant she was alone. She could join Blitzo, but like hell she was going to do that. So, she took her leftover burger from last night and began to eat. In times when she was alone, it always gave her time to think about random stuff, like the future or her boyfriend. This time around, she was thinking about her da- er Blitzo.  

Next week, on the 22nd, will mark 13 years since she and Blitzo first met. Unfortunately, it also meant something else: Blitzo’s emotional wreck day. She already knew what to expect, which was Blitzo walking around aimlessly, barely saying words, an expressionless look on his face with It’s A Sin To Tell A Lie blaring on a speaker while on loop throughout the day. So far, she doesn’t know why he’s like this on that specific day. She wanted to ask but was a bit worried about what he’ll do. After all, when she asked him about what happened to his family once, he straight up exploded. So, Satan knows how he’ll react when she asks what happened on that day before he found her. 

“Hey, Loona.” 

Loona looked up to see Moxxie and Millie in front of her. 

“Do you mind if we eat here?” Millie asked. 

Loona shrugged her shoulders, “I don’t care.” 

With that, Moxxie and Millie sat down and began eating.. 

...and chatting up a storm. 

“So, I wanna know what you first thought when you saw me,” Moxxie said. 

“Well, I walked into the restaurant. I saw you and..” Millie stopped as she blushed a bit. 

“And what?” 

“I don’t know.. I thought.. you were cute..” 

Moxxie smiled, “I thought you were beautiful.” 

That was among the many things they said to each other, to the point that Loona was grossed out by it, and she grabbed her lunch to eat out in the hallway. 

---

Almost immediately, the three imps came through the portal, which closed soon after. They went down a hill to see a large mansion. 

“Ok,” Blitzo began, “According to the client, the target is being protected by a group of highly skilled guards. We need to find a way to sneak past them, get to the target, kill him, and escape

before the guards realize what’s happened. You two got that?” 

“Got it,” Moxxie replied. 

“Let’s do this,” Millie also replied. 

The three got down to the side of the mansion. 

“Ok, there should be an entry in the back. Let’s go,” Blitzo said. 

He and the other two found the back entrance and entered the mansion. So far, so good. The three walked down a hallway. 

“According to the client, the target is almost always in his living room watching TV. It might be difficult, but I’m sure we can manage it,” Blitzo said. 

As soon as Blitzo walked past another hallway.. 

“INTRUDER!” 

Blitzo barely had time to duck behind the wall as the guards began shooting. 

Fuck! Look's like it’s time for a fight! 

“Mox! Hand me my shotgun,” Blitzo said, and he waited.. 

...and waited.. 

...and waited.. 

Blitzo turned around and finally realized that Moxxie and Millie were nowhere to be seen, “Guys? GUYS?!” 

Meanwhile, back outside, Millie was showing Moxxie pictures of her old home and family. 

“This is my little sister Sallie May after she completely transitioned. This is my littlest brother Wade being chased by my other little brothers Travis and Colton. And this is my brother Beau when he graduated from the police academy,” Millie stated as she flipped through the pictures on her phone. 

“He’s your brother? I’ve met him before,” Moxxie said, pointing to the picture of Beau. 

“Wait, you have?” 

“Yeah. He arrested me a while back.” 

Millie looked at him with a “dafuq” expression on her face. 

“It’s a long story,” Moxxie said. 

---

So far, the day has been miserable. 

Loona and Vortex had no idea how long Moxxie and Millie’s “honeymoon phase” was gonna last, but they were already sick of it. 

“Were we like that when we started dating?” Vortex asked, having pulled up a chair to sit next to Loona at her desk. 

“Um no. We weren’t constantly flirting and annoying everyone,” Loona said. 

At that moment, Loona got a text. Not from Blitzo as expected, but from Moxxie, telling her to open the portal. Loona got the grimoire out and did the spell, allowing the portal to open. What came through the portal was Moxxie and Millie, who were completely unscathed, and Blitzo, who was covered in blood, bruises, some gunshot and stab wounds here and there, and also very clearly in a state of shock. 

“What happened?” Loona asked in shock as she and Vortex stared at them. 

“These.. two.. got distracted.. and left me.. to take out.. several people.. on my own,” Blitzo said as he limped towards the couch and fell face first on it. 

“Look, Blitzo, we’re really sorry,” Millie said, genuinely upset that she got distracted and nearly got Blitzo killed. 

“Yeah, sir, we should’ve remained focused on the mission,” Moxxie said, also upset. 

“Oh no.. don’t worry.. I’ll be ok..” Blitzo said as he slowly curled up into a ball, “I just.. need to lay here for a while..” 

At that point, Blitzo started quietly but maniacally laughing, much to everyone’s concern.  

“Um, sir?” Moxxie asked, “Are you sure you’ll be ok?” 

Blitzo took a small break from laughing, “Oh yes.. I’ll be fine.” 

As Blitzo continued laughing, Moxxie and Millie looked at each before leaving, both sure that they’ve broken their boss. 

Loona cautiously got up from her desk and walked towards Blitzo. 

“Um.. da- Blitzo, should I call a doctor?” Loona asked, a bit concerned. 

“No, I’ll be fine,” Blitzo said as he slowly began rocking. 

“Ok, what happened?” Vortex asked. 

“Well.. I walked into the mansion, thinking they were behind me.. I got spotted before I realized they weren’t with me.. I was all by myself with a single pistol.. when I ran out of ammo.. I had to fight about a dozen or more guards before I finally killed the target with my bare hands.. when I found those two.. they were fucking laughing and looking at pictures.. completely oblivious over what I had gone through..” Blitzo explained, still rocking and laughing silently. 

Loona was in disbelief. It was bad enough when Moxxie and Millie grossed her out with flirting and apparently disregarding her boyfriend when he asked them for help, but to nearly get her fathe- um, guardian killed was a step too far. 

“Ok, we need to do something about this because I’m not gonna spend the next few weeks with those idiots doing nothing but flirt,” Loona said. 

“Agreed, but what can we do?” Vortex asked. 

“Well..” Blitzo, still rocking, began, “...Tomorrow.. we can have a talk with them.. maybe.. that can get them to stop..” 

At that moment, Blitzo started quietly singing a lullaby, which was the moment that both Loona and Vortex realize that it was time to call a doctor.. 

...and perhaps a therapist. 

---

Well, of course, Moxxie and Millie were upset. 

They had been so focused on each other way too much that they nearly got the guy who set them up in the first place killed. They didn’t know how they could say sorry. How do you tell something “Hey, I’m sorry we almost got you killed because we got distracted?” They didn’t know. 

Currently, Moxxie and Millie were on the elevator. 

“Do you think he’s ok?” Millie asked. 

“Hopefully,” Moxxie said, “To be honest, I’m surprised he didn’t fire us yesterday.” 

“Oh, come on. Yeah, he might be pissed, but he wouldn’t fire us.” 

“We’ll see about that..” 

Soon, the elevator stopped at the floor where the office was, and they slowly made their way to the office. They entered the office, where they found Loona standing there, waiting for them. 

“You two, the breakroom, now,” Loona said as she walked into the breakroom.  

The two imps looked at each other before they walked to the breakroom, where Blitzo, Loona, and Vortex were waiting at the table. 

“You two. Sit down,” Blitzo ordered. 

Moxxie and Millie wasted no time as they followed Blitzo’s order. 

“What’s this about?” Millie asked. 

“So,” Blitzo began, “Basically, we’re getting annoyed by you two. Who wants to go first?” 

Vortex raised his hand, so Blitzo nodded at him. 

“Ok, so, yesterday, if you recall, I asked you for help, but almost immediately, you left with her, so I had no help the entire time,” Vortex said to Moxxie. 

Then it was Loona’s turn, “Honestly, you two gross me out. Your flirting annoys me.” 

Finally, Blitzo was the last to speak, “I almost died yesterday.” 

Moxxie and Millie looked at each other before back at them. 

“Well, we’re sorry,” Moxxie said. 

“Well, we can’t help it,” Millie said. 

“Look,” Blitzo said as he stood up, “I get that you’re happy, but you two need to understand that sometimes you need to set that happiness aside and help out, not flirt, and remain focused on missions in order to not get the guy who signs your paychecks killed. I’m not gonna tell you what you guys can do outside of work, but when you’re here, remain on platonic terms. After work,

you can do whatever you want, but during work, remain focused.” 

The imp couple looked at each other again before looking back at the others. 

“Ok, I guess we have been a major nerve,” Millie admitted. 

“True,” Moxxie said as he stood up and walked towards Blitzo, “Look, sir, Millie makes me happy. But I understand that I got a job that I need to be focused on. We’re sorry. Don’t worry. We’ll be more focused from now on. We promise.” 

“Well, apology accepted,” Blitzo said as he hugged Moxxie before whispering in his ear, “But if you ever nearly get me killed on a mission again, I will fuck you and your girlfriend- ALRIGHTY, let's get back to whatever we do before missions.” 

With that, the five left the breakroom to get the day started. 

However.. 

“Oh, shoot,” Millie said as she and Moxxie got to the lobby. 

“What is it?” Moxxie asked. 

“I left my phone in my car. I’ll be right back.” 

Millie left the office soon after to retrieve her phone. She was waiting for a phone call from a landlord about potentially renting an apartment. Hopefully, she was able to get out of the motel soon. 

Eventually, Millie exited the building and made her way to her car. However, as she approached it, she felt that something was off. She couldn’t quite put her finger on it. She looked around. No one in sight. 

Millie quickly shook the feeling off as she got to her car. As she reached for the door handle, she realized that it was unlocked. 

Huh, she must’ve forgotten to lock it. 

Millie reached for her phone and made her back to the office, completely unaware that someone nearby was watching her. 

The guy made a phone call. 

“Hey, it’s me. She’s here in Imp City.” 

Notes:

...Uh oh.. someone's looking for Millie. I wonder who it could be..

As always, hope you guys continue to enjoy this series.

If you guys want to know when I post a new chapter/new work more earlier, I do encourage you follow me on Twitter: https://twitter.com/lostinseas21?s=21&t=bOcc5-xRinmDecxi9gW4kg

If you want to ask me a question about upcoming chapters, about a preexisting chapter/story, or any question you might have, you can ask me it in the comments or on Twitter. I'll be happy to answer any question you got to the best of my ability.

Chapter 39: 3x09 - It’s All Fun and Games Until The GF Moves In

Summary:

Millie moves into Moxxie’s apartment.. even though they’ve only been dating for two weeks.

August 7, 2030: Two Weeks Earlier

Moxxie thought going on the blind date was a horrible idea.

Now, it was clear that it was the greatest thing he’s ever done.

Blitzo basically forced Moxxie to go on the date. However, a massive thanks to Blitzo, to be honest. Because if Blitzo didn’t force him, Moxxie would’ve never met the most beautiful woman he has ever seen in his life. Moxxie and Millie spent the whole date talking and dancing. Moxxie didn’t care. He wanted to be around her. Millie too. She wanted to be around him. Though, unfortunately, things come to an end. The restaurant was about to close, which meant their date was over.

It was around 11:30pm when they left the restaurant, both with smiles on their faces.

“How can you tell me that you don’t dance? You were great,” Millie said as she and Moxxie walked to her car.

“Guess I’m a natural,” Moxxie said.

“Oh, yes, you are.”

“Thanks.”

The two eventually made it to Millie’s car.

Millie turned to Moxxie, “You know, Moxxie, I had a really great time with you tonight.”

Moxxie smiled and blushed, “Uh.. thanks.. I had a great time with you too..”

Millie smiled and blushed as well.

“Thanks,” Millie said, “Well, I guess this is goodnight. I’ll see you tomorrow?”

“Tomorrow? Moxxie asked.

“Well, Blitzo offered me a job at I.M.P. Seriously, he’s been begging me to work there for months, and since I’m living here now, I might as well.”

“Oh.. well, it’s good that you have a job already because let me tell you, job hunting is a nightmare.”

“I can imagine,” Millie said, “So, goodnight?”

“Goodnight,” Moxxie said as he offered his hand for Millie to shake, only for Millie to surprise him with a kiss on the cheek.

Millie blushed, smiled, got in her car, and drove off, leaving a heavily blushing Moxxie still as a statue in the parking lot of the restaurant.

It was official: Millie really liked Moxxie. His voice, his smile, his laugh, his personality, and on top of that, he was really cute. Admittedly, she was a bit hesitant about going on the date, considering she never met him before, but she was very happy she did.

She got to the motel she was staying at. Or rather, the parking lot beside the motel. The parking lot of the motel was full, so she had to use the one beside the motel. That meant she had to walk around five minutes to her room.

She parked, stepped out of the car with her purse, and began the five-minute walk to her motel room. As she did, she noticed a group of imps hanging near the motel sign. Millie sighed. She was wearing a dress, so she knew they were likely going to say something.

As she got closer, one noticed her, much to her annoyance.

“Damn sexy mama. Whatcha doing walking here by yourself?” The imp called out.

“Not interested,” Millie replied as she walked past the group.

“Oh, come on, we can show you a good time.”

The imp and his pals began following Millie.

“I told y’all: I ain’t interested, so fuck off,” Millie said.

“Damn, we got a feisty one, don’t we?” the imp said, “Come on, baby, don’t be like that.”

The imp managed to get behind Millie and grabbed her behind, which resulted in Millie turning around and landing a right hook on the imp’s face. As soon as he was down, Millie stepped on the imp’s back and pulled on his arm to the point where everyone heard bones cracking. The imp screamed in pain as Millie turned to the group.

“Well?” Millie asked, preparing to fight.

The group slowly began backing away, which caused Millie to let go of the imp’s arm and safely get to her motel room.

August 21, 2030: Present

Ok, so it looks like our intervention has worked. At least to a vast majority. The two lovebirds still flirt around but not to the same extent as before. And thankfully, they’re focused on the missions again. Thank fuck, cuz I don’t need any more near-death experiences in my life. I’ve already had plenty of that. I mean, I get that they’re happy, I know the feeling all too well. I’m just saying that sometimes you need to be focused on things other than your relationship. But it looks like they understand. They understand that happiness is important, but work is also important as well.

Blitzo was currently in his office. He was working on the paperwork for the mission he almost died in as he forgot to do it yesterday after the intervention.

KNOCK! KNOCK! KNOCK!

“Come in!” Blitzo said.

The door opened, and Moxxie walked in.

“Hey, sir. Can I ask for a favor?” Moxxie asked.

“We’ll see. What is it?” Blitzo asked as he continued writing.

“Well, I was wondering if me and Millie can have the day off today?”

“Any reason?”

“Well, we need to move her stuff. She’s moving into my place,” Moxxie said.

As soon as Blitzo heard that, he slowly looked up at Moxxie.

“...w.. what..?” Blitzo asked.

“She’s moving into my place,” Moxxie said.

Blitzo waited for Moxxie to say he was joking, but that never happened.

“She’s.. moving.. into your place?” Blitzo asked.

“Yes,” Moxxie replied.

Blitzo’s eyes were darting throughout the room in complete shock.

“Mox.. you.. you two have been dating for two weeks..” Blitzo said.

“And?” Moxxie asked.

“...and she’s already moving in..?”

Moxxie sighed a bit.

“Look, I know it sounds strange. But me and Millie figured out a system,” Moxxie stated.

“A system?” Blitzo asked.

“Yep.”

“What kind of system?”

“So basically, outside of the apartment, we are a loving boyfriend and girlfriend. However, inside the apartment, we are a couple of platonic roommates,” Moxxie stated.

“That’s your system?” Blitzo asked.

“Yep. Me and Millie discussed it, and we think it’s perfect. It might seem strange, but we think we can make it work.”

“Well.. I guess that makes sense..”

“So,” Moxxie began, “Day off today?”

Blitzo thought about it, “Well.. I guess you can.”

“With full pay?”

“Don’t push it.”

“Ok,” Moxxie said as he walked out of the office.

Blitzo continued writing for a bit.

Two weeks together, and they’re already moving in with each other..

...Blitzo, what the hell have you done..?

Deciding he needed a beer, Blitzo left his office and walked into the breakroom, where Loona and Vortex were in.

“Hey, where did the idiots go?” Loona asked, “They said they were leaving early. And can we leave early?”

“First of all, no. I need you for portal things, and I need Meriton for mission things. And second of all, Moxxie’s helping Millie move her stuff. She’s moving into his place,” Blitzo said.

The two hellhounds looked at each other before back at Blitzo.

“But they’ve been dating for two weeks,” Vortex said.

Blitzo stopped mid-sip, “That’s what I said. But Moxxie said they have a system figured out.”

“What kind of system?” Loona asked.

“Inside the apartment, they’re roommates. Outside, they’re a couple, if that makes sense for you two.”

“I guess it kinda does,” Vortex said.

“Yeah, kinda,” Loona also said.

“Well, let’s not dwell on it too much. We got work to do,” Blitzo said.

...well.. hopefully..

---

It wasn’t a surprise that Millie was so happy to finally get out of the cheap motel.

She had been searching for a place to stay for a while now. Yesterday, she waited all day for a call from a landlord, only to be disappointed when he called her to inform her that the room was no longer available. And so, after trying to find a place to stay for two weeks, she found it incredibly sweet that Moxxie offered his place to her. She found it odd, considering that they were only dating for two weeks, but then Moxxie talked to her about a system, and she thought it was a perfect idea.

Eventually, they got to the motel. The two exited Moxxie’s car. Millie’s car was back at the office, so they were going to head back for it after they got her luggage in Moxxie’s car. On top of that, Millie also had to let the people at the motel know that she was finally leaving.

Soon enough, they got to the motel, and they stepped out of Moxxie’s car.

“I’m gonna check out. Do you mind if you pack my stuff for me?” Millie asked.

“Sure. I don’t mind,” Moxxie said.

Millie went to the front office as Moxxie entered Millie’s room. There were some clothes around, so Moxxie went to pick them up. He started with a black cloth on the ground, only to drop it immediately when he realized it was Millie’s panties. So, he started with a white T-shirt and went from there. Soon enough, everything, aside from the panties, was packed up.

“You got everything?”

Moxxie turned around to see Millie walk in.

“Yep, I got everything,” Moxxie said.

“Well, not actually. You left my panties on the floor,” Millie said as she walked past him, picked up her panties, and put them in her bag.

“Oh.. forgot about those.”

Millie smirked.

“Well, that’s everything,” Millie said as she and Moxxie grabbed her stuff and walked out of the room. Moxxie then opened the trunk of his car, and they placed her luggage inside.

“Hey, I’m gonna use the bathroom real quick,” Moxxie said.

“Ok, I’ll wait in the car,” Millie said.

Moxxie then walked into the bathroom of the room while Millie also grabbed her last bag of luggage from the room and walked out to wait in the car.

“Ey, wassup girl?”

Millie sighed and turned around to see a hellhound behind her. This was probably a good time to mention that the motel was not in a good part of town, hence the reason why it was cheap. That was basically the reason why there were a bunch of perverts around.

“Go away,” Millie said as she continued walking to her car.

“Damn girl. I’m just trying to be nice. You new around here?” The hellhound asked.

“I said go away.”

“Come on. I’m cool. You don’t need to worry.”

Millie was getting increasingly annoyed, “Well, I don’t care. Go away.”

The hellhound smirked, “Come on. Let me take you somewhere.”

“I have a boyfriend.”

“Well, he don’t have to know.”

Ok, now Millie was getting pissed.

“Ok, listen, you big snout jackass,” Millie began, “I have a boyfriend, and I ain’t interested. So I’m gonna ask you nicely to go away.”

The hellhound then grabbed Millie’s arm.

“Come on, I’ll treat ya better than he probably is,” the hellhound said.

“Hey!”

The hellhound turned around to see Moxxie walking up to him.

“Get your hand off of my girlfriend!” Moxxie yelled.

The hellhound looked at him and then at Millie, “Oh, come on! You gonna turn me down for that thing?”

If Millie wasn’t pissed before, she was now.

“I said get your hand off of her,” Moxxie said as he grabbed the hellhound’s hand and pulled it off Millie’s arm.

The hellhound responded by turning around completely and shoving Moxxie to the ground. As soon as Moxxie hit the ground, Millie felt something snap inside of her.

“I know the fuck you didn’t touch me, you stupid imp!” The hellhound yelled before grabbing by the collar.

Before he could land a punch, he felt something jump on his back. He then fell to the pavement, where Millie grabbed his head and banged it against the ground several times before the hellhound went unconscious.

Breathing heavily, Millie got up, “I asked you nicely.”

Millie then picked Moxxie from the ground, got the bag she dropped, and the two entered the car and drove off.

---

It was around 4:50, nearly time to go. Loona was in the office. She was waiting for Blitzo and Vortex to return. She already had her stuff ready to leave, though she knew she had to wait for them to finish with the paperwork. She just wanted to get home, drink a beer, watch TV, and get ready.

Get ready for what?

For the next day. For it was gonna be a tough day.

Yep. Blitzo’s emotional wreck day.

Loona hated that day. She remembers the first time when she experienced it. Loona was eight years old, and she had gotten home from school to see Blitzo laying on the floor with a beer in his hand. After that, he began walking around the apartment for over an hour before cooking for over two hours. After making way too much food, he went to the shower and stayed there for the whole night. With his clothes on by the way. All the while It’s A Sin To Tell A Lie blared on a speaker throughout the day as Blitzo had an expressionless look on his face, silently singing to the song.

Since then, Loona had to experience it every single year. Every year, it just seemed to get worse. One year, he downed so many beers that she worried that he was gonna kill himself via alcohol poisoning. Another year, he sat in front of the TV and acted like he was watching it, even though it was turned off. So far, the worst of them all was when Loona returned from her friend Lucy’s place, and she found Blitzo sobbing on the bed in the guest room. And with every minute, the sobbing just got louder and more heartbreaking. It still hurts Loona’s heart when she remembers how Blitzo looked. Helpless and sad.

Every single year, it was up to Loona to cheer him up. Or at least attempt to. She didn’t know what to do for the first time, but for the second time, she was able to somewhat cheer him up with a drawing. Whenever Loona cheered him up on those days, it was the only time she saw him smile. It felt good. Even though he would go back to his emotionless state, it felt good to see him smile for once. Because of that, Loona hated that when she was in juvie, there was nothing she could do on those days but hope that he didn’t do anything rash. She only spent two years in juvie, but she went to juvie before his emotional wreck day, so she missed three of those. Loona prayed that he would call after those days, and thankfully he did. After all, she would not like it if she was informed that something bad happened.

DING!

Loona looked at her phone.

Blitzo: portal now!

Loona grabbed the book and opened the portal. Blitzo and Vortex came through, surprisingly unscathed.

“Huh, I was expecting a lot of blood,” Loona said.

“I wanted to try something different,” Blitzo said, “I don’t know if it’ll be a regular thing though, but I’ll see.”

Blitzo then walked to his office, grabbed the necessary paperwork, and handed some to Vortex so they could get started. After that, Blitzo walked back into his office as Loona watched.

Tomorrow was not gonna be fun.

---

It took a bit longer to get to the office building due to traffic, but they eventually got there. After all, Millie needed to pick up her car. In hindsight, they could’ve dropped off the car at the apartment earlier but too late now.

Millie stepped out of Moxxie’s car.

“I’ll see you in a bit,” Millie said.

“You too,” Moxxie said before he drove off.

Millie got in her car, started it up, and realized that her tank was nearly empty. Rolling her eyes, she went to the gas station across the street. When she entered, she decided to also get a soda as well, so she got two, one for her and one for Moxxie before bringing it to the counter. The attendant rang up the items, and Millie handed them the money for them and the gas. After that, she walked out of the gas station and to her car. She opened the car door and put the bag in the passenger seat.

“Yeah, man. I’m just heading home.”

Wait a minute. Millie knew that voice.

Millie turned around and saw, to her astonishment, the same hellhound from the motel, talking to someone on the phone with a bag in his hand while walking out of the gas station. She watched as he turned a corner and began walking down the sidewalk.

Millie didn’t know why but for some reason, she mindlessly started following him. She should just head back to the apartment. But no matter how hard she tried, she just couldn’t.

She just had to keep following him.

After walking for about 10 minutes, Millie saw the hellhound walk into an apartment building. There were two voices in her head. One was telling her to go back to her car and drive off, but the other, the loudest voice, told her to follow him inside.

And she did.

Millie saw the hellhound walk up the stairs, and she continued following, making sure to be careful that he didn’t notice her. As she did, she looked around and notice there weren’t any CCTV cameras anywhere.

Convenient.

Eventually, Millie watched the hellhound enter his apartment. She walked up to the door and turned the doorknob. He forgot to lock it. She slowly opened the door and stepped inside, closing the door behind her. She slowly turned a corner, where she saw the hellhound sitting in the kitchen looking at his laptop while talking on the phone.

“Dude, you will not believe this, but earlier, I was at this motel, and I saw this imp bitch. Tried to politely ask her out, but she called me a jackass,” the hellhound said, much to Millie’s extreme anger, “Yeah, she was with this skinny little wimp. I’m telling you, he should work as a paperweight.”

Once again, Millie felt something snap inside of her, and before she knew it, she pulled out her knife and stabbed the hellhound in the neck before dragging the knife across his throat, causing him to bleed out. The hellhound tried to stop the bleeding, but Millie was holding his head back to make sure the blood poured faster.

Soon enough, the hellhound’s struggles started slowing down before he went completely still.

Millie closed her eyes as she continued to hold the knife in the hellhound's neck, “...Nobody hurts my Moxxie..”

---

KNOCK! KNOCK! KNOCK!

Moxxie walked out of the room and went to open the door. Millie was on the other side holding a bag with two sodas inside.

“Hey, what happened? Where were you?” Moxxie asked, “It’s already 10:00pm. I was getting a bit concerned.”

“Oh, sorry. I had to put gas,” Millie said as she stepped inside.

“Where you’d get gas?”

“At a place around 20 minutes away from the office.”

“But, there’s a gas station across the street from the office. You could’ve gotten it from there,” Moxxie said.

“...the gas pumps weren’t working..” Millie claimed.

Moxxie opened his mouth to speak, but then he realized something.

“Is that a new shirt?” Moxxie asked.

Millie froze a bit, “...no..”

“Really? You weren’t wearing that today.”

“Yes, I was.”

“Um.. no, you weren’t,” Moxxie said before noticing something else, “Is that blood?”

Millie’s eyes went wide, “...what..?”

“Right there. On your right cheek.”

Millie then furiously rubbed her cheek.

“Nope. No blood. Don’t know what you’re talking about,” Millie said.

Moxxie knew how violent Millie could be. And now he was thinking she did something.

“You know, you can tell me anything,” Moxxie said.

“...I know..” Millie said.

“So.. tell me what happened.”

Millie hesitated.

“...can we talk about it later..?” Millie asked, looking down at the floor.

Moxxie sighed, “Ok.”

Millie beamed up when she heard this.

“Great,” Millie said as she looked around, “So, this is the place.

“This is the place,” Moxxie said.

“Kinda weird. You know, moving in already?”

“Yeah, it’s kinda weird. But, hey, with our system. We should have no problems whatsoever.”

“That’s true,” Millie said as she walked into the kitchen and placed the sodas in the fridge.

“So, how bout I show you your room?” Moxxie asked.

Millie followed Moxxie as he led her to a room with her stuff inside.

“Is it ok?” Moxxie asked.

“Yeah, it’s great,” Millie said.

“Well, in that case, I’m gonna get some shut-eye.”

Millie turned to see Moxxie walking out.

“You’re going to sleep already?” Millie asked.

“Yeah, I usually wake up at 6:00am to get ready, so I usually go to sleep around this time,” Moxxie said, “Well, goodnight.”

“Goodnight.”

Millie watched as Moxxie walked out.

Much like back at the gas station, Millie didn’t know why but for some reason she followed Moxxie out of the room.

Moxxie was about to enter his room.

“Moxxie?”

Moxxie turned around to see Millie staring at him, “Yeah, what is it?”

Millie didn’t say anything.

All she did was grabbed him by the collar and kissed him.

Their first ever kiss.

Moxxie was completely shocked.

But..

He also felt warmth..

Warmth went through his entire body.

Moxxie closed his eyes and deepened the kiss as he put his hands on Millie’s waist. He gently pushed her against the wall and lifted her leg up as Millie put her arms around his neck. As they made out, Moxxie, still with a hold on Millie, backed up against his bedroom door. He opened the door, and they stepped inside, Millie closing the door soon after.

---

The bus station attendant was so excited to leave. After all, he had been here since 8:00pm, and it was already close to 1:00am, which meant the place was soon to close. He even started packing up to finally leave.

“Excuse me? Hello? Anyone here?”

The bus attendant, who was in the back office, set his stuff down as she walked to the counter to greet the female standing there.

“Hello, how can I help you?” The attendant asked.

She pulled out a few bucks, “Is this enough to take me to Imp City?”

The attendant counted the money.

“No, I’m sorry. This could get you around 30 miles closer, but you’ll still have to travel around 50 miles,” the attendant said.

She sighed, “Ok then. Let’s do that.”

“Alright.”

The attendant put the money in the register, got a ticket out, and handed both the ticket and change to the female.

“The last bus should be here in a few. Have a safe journey,” the attendant said.

“Will do,” she said before exiting the station.

Thankfully, she didn’t have to wait outside long. Soon, the bus pulled up, and she got in.

The bus took off soon after.

Notes:

That female again..

Wonder who she is..

Anyway, as always, hope you guys continue to enjoy this series.

If you guys want to know when I post a new chapter/new work more earlier, I do encourage you follow me on Twitter: https://twitter.com/lostinseas21?s=21&t=bOcc5-xRinmDecxi9gW4kg

If you want to ask me a question about upcoming chapters, about a preexisting chapter/story, or any question you might have, you can ask me it in the comments or on Twitter. I'll be happy to answer any question you got to the best of my ability.

Chapter 40: 3x10 - Emotional and Vacation Days

Summary:

Moxxie and Millie decide to go on vacation while Loona deals with something involving Blitzo.

June 1995: 35 Years Ago

It was her own mother’s recipe. She would make it whenever Tilla got sick. So, of course, Tilla had to learn the recipe in case Blitzo or Barbie ever got sick.

Unfortunately, out of the two, Blitzo seemed to get sick the most. Tilla found it concerning since he was only five years old. She thought about taking him to a doctor, but Jeffrey would flat-out refuse, saying that Blitzo needed to tough it out. He would even go as far as hiding the keys so Tilla wouldn’t take him. So, she had to make do with what she had. And that was her mother’s recipe for chicken noodle soup.

Kinda cliché, but her mother always gave her some when she was sick to make her feel better. And surprisingly, it did make Tilla feel at least a little bit better.

Now, many years later, it was Tilla’s turn to make a child feel better.

Soon enough, the soup was done, and Tilla began walking to Blitzo and Barbie’s room with the soup in her hands, carefully since it was hot. She entered the room where she was greeted by the sight of her son laying in bed with the covers over him. Tilla sat on the bed and tapped Blitzo lightly.

“Sweetie, soup’s ready,” Tilla said.

Blitzo slowly emerged from under the covers and sat up. Tilla gave Blitzo the soup as he shivered. Tilla didn’t like it when her kids were sick. Just seeing them not as themselves made her sad. Like she wasn’t doing enough to make them feel better.

Eventually, the soup was finished.

“Do you feel better?” Tilla asked.

Blitzo slowly nodded his head as he turned to his side.

If Tilla wasn’t sad before, she was now. She didn’t want him to feel this way. Setting the bowl on his night drawer, Tilla laid beside Blitzo.

She put her hand on his back.

“I know you hate this feeling,” Tilla began, “The feeling that something inside you doesn’t feel right. I know that feeling. I hate it too. I know you want it to go away. I want it to go away too. Because I don’t want you to feel that way.”

She waited for Blitzo to say something, but he didn’t respond. All he did was start crying, something that made Tilla’s heart break.

“Oh, baby, don’t cry. It’ll be over soon. I know it seems like it won’t, but it will,” Tilla said as she started tearing up herself.

Tilla hugged Blitzo close, not caring if she got sick. She closed her eyes as she started to sing.

“Be sure it's true when you say I love you

 

It's a sin to tell a lie

 

Millions of hearts have been broken

 

Just because these words were spoken

 

I love you, yes I do, I love you

 

If you break my heart I'll die

 

So be sure it's true

 

When you say I love you

 

It's a sin to tell a lie.”

 

By the end, Tilla and Blitzo were both silently snoring.

August 22, 2030: Present

Millie had no idea what time she woke up. Come to think of it, nothing looked familiar. She’s never been in this room before. She tried to rub her eyes, but something was over her arms. She looked down and saw another arm over her. She then looked behind her and saw Moxxie sound asleep. It was at that moment that she realized that she and Moxxie were both nude. With that, the memories of pure love from last night were coming back. She slowly started smiling as she slowly turned around, trying to make sure Moxxie didn’t wake up.

Millie stared at Moxxie’s sleeping face. She didn’t know why but he looked even cuter when he was sleeping, and also something his quiet breathing was just soothing. She was able to get her left arm a bit free, and she began playing with Moxxie’s hair. Because of that, he began to stir, and he slowly opened his eyes to see Millie looking at him with a smile.

“Morning,” Millie said.

“Morning,” Moxxie said back, also realizing that he and Millie were naked, “Well.. so much for our system..”

Millie chuckled a bit.

“Well, we can still make it work,” Millie said.

“I think it’s a bit too late for that,” Moxxie said.

“Hm.. I guess.”

The two kisses before Millie spoke again.

“We are going way too fast, aren’t we?” Millie asked.

“What do you mean?” Moxxie asked back.

“We met like two weeks ago, and we’re already moved in with each other and naked in a bed.”

Moxxie laughed a bit.

“Yeah.. maybe it is a bit too fast..” Moxxie said, “But honestly, I don’t mind.”

Millie thought about it, “I don’t mind either..”

Moxxie smiled.

“We should really head back to sleep,” Moxxie said.

“Ok,” Millie said as she snuggled up to Moxxie.

The two closed their eyes and prepared to sleep.

INSERT GENERIC ALARM CLOCK SOUND HERE 

The imps’ eyes went wide open.

“Never mind,” Moxxie said as he shut his alarm clock off.

“Ok, well, let’s keep talking some more,” Millie said.

“Millie, we really should be getting ready.”

Millie responded by getting on top of Moxxie.

“They can wait a few minutes,” Millie said.

“...ok..”

Millie looked at him for a few seconds.

“We should do something,” Millie said.

“Yeah, we should,” Moxxie said as he began kissing Millie’s neck, causing Millie to laugh.

“No, I mean actually do something.”

“Like what?”

Millie thought about it for a second, “What about a vacation?”

Moxxie looked at her in curiosity, “It’s been two weeks since you got here, and you already want to go on vacation?”

“Well, I know some parts of Imp City. I’ve been here before. So, I think it would be interesting if we went somewhere we haven’t gone to before.”

“Well, I guess that can be fun.”

“Ok,” Millie said before thinking for a second, “...You ever been to Pentagram City?”

Moxxie looked like he was about to say something, but he stopped himself.

“What?” Millie asked.

“Oh, nothing. No, I haven’t been there before,” Moxxie said.

“Well, we should head there.”

“When?”

“How bout today?” Millie asked.

“Today?” Moxxie asked.

“Yeah. We could leave tonight.”

“Are you sure we should do that? How bout next week?”

Millie smirked, “Well.. how bout I change your mind?

Suddenly, Moxxie felt a hand grab his..

...friend.

“Um.. should we really?” Moxxie said before Millie started.. you know.

“Just trying to convince you. Are you convinced?” Millie asked seductively.

“Yep. Today’s good.”

After a few minutes, Moxxie, um, finished, and he and Millie got ready for the day. It was around 8:00am when they left the apartment. In no time at all, they got to the office building.

Where something immediately felt off.

“Huh,” Moxxie began as he and Millie walked to the office building, “Where’s Blitzo’s car?”

“What do you mean?” Millie asked.

“Look around. Blitzo’s car’s not here.”

Millie did so and realized that Blitzo’s car was nowhere to be seen.

“Hmm. Maybe there’s no work today?” Millie pondered.

“He would’ve texted to let me know,” Moxxie said.

Millie looked around the parking lot again before she spotted something, “Hey, ain’t that Loona’s boyfriend’s car?”

Moxxie looked at where Millie was looking, and yeah, Vortex’s car was right there.

“Yeah, that’s his car,” Moxxie said.

“Maybe they rode with him,” Millie suggested.

“Yeah, I guess.”

With that, the two entered the office building, entered the elevator, and soon got to the floor of the office. As they walked to the office, they noticed, to their surprise, Vortex sitting against the door of the office.

“Hey,” Moxxie said to Vortex, “What are you doing outside?”

“Waiting for Loona and Blitzo to get here,” Vortex said, “I don’t have a key, so I’m just here until they’re here.”

“Wait,” Millie began, “How long have you been waiting?”

“More than an hour,” Vortex said, much to the two imps’ shock.

“Have you tried calling them?” Moxxie asked.

“Multiple times. No answer,” Vortex said.

Moxxie pulled out his phone and went to his messages. Whenever he was late to work, Blitzo would text him to ask if he was coming in. However, no text came that morning, and it soon became apparent that no one had heard from either Blitzo or Loona.

---

KNOCK! KNOCK! KNOCK!

“Loona? Mr. Wire? You guys in there?”

“Sir? Loona? Are you ok?”

“Blitzo? Loona? Everything good?”

That was some of the things Vortex, Moxxie, and Millie were saying as they knocked on the door.

“What if something bad happened?” Millie asked.

“I hope not,” Moxxie said.

“I’m crossing my fingers that nothing happened,” Vortex said as he knocked on the door again.

Finally, after five minutes, they heard someone walking to the door. They heard the door unlock, and the door opened, with Loona standing on the other.

The three had sighs of relief.

“Hey babe,” Vortex began, “Everything ok?”

“Not really,” Loona said as she walked away from the door and entered Blitzo’s room.

The three outside entered the apartment. They made their way to Blitzo’s room. As soon as they reached the doorway, they saw an odd yet concerning sight.

In the room was Blitzo, on his side facing away from the door. His blanket was nearly covering his whole body. He was not moving. Loona’s hand was on his arm.

“You want me to get you a beer?” Loona asked Blitzo, “You wanna watch Spirit? I can get popcorn and soda.”

The other three looked at each with concern as Loona stood up and walked out of the room and to the living room.

“What’s wrong with him?” Millie asked.

“He gets like this every year. Every year, August 22, he gets.. depressed,” Loona said, “It’s been like this for 13 years. So far, he’s just been laying in bed.”

“Is he gonna be ok?” Moxxie asked.

“Yeah. This lasts for a day. Tomorrow, he should be acting like himself,” Loona stated.

Everyone was relieved.

“No offense,” Vortex began, “But I’m guessing no work?”

“Yeah, no, he’s not gonna leave this apartment,” Loona said, “But hey, it ain’t that bad yet. I mean, at least he’s not playing the song yet.”

At that moment, Slim Whitman’s It’s A Sin To Tell A Lie began playing from Blitzo’s room.

“I spoke too soon, Loona said as she walked back to Blitzo’s room. Moxxie followed her and saw her sit down on Blitzo, her hand on Blitzo’s arm again while the song continued playing on Blitzo’s phone.

“Hey,” Moxxie began, “This is probably not a good time, but me and Millie were going to ask Blitzo about going on a vacation.”

“Just go. I’ll let him know tomorrow,” Loona said.

Moxxie was taken aback a bit.

“Um, are you sure? We can help out,” Moxxie said.

“No, I’ll be fine. I’ll take care of it. You can go. I’ll talk to him tomorrow,” Loona said

Moxxie was a bit hesitant as Blitzo looked like he needed some more people by his side, but Loona looked like she could handle this. Moxxie sighed and walked out of the room. He returned to the living room, where Millie was leaning against the front door and Vortex was sitting on the armchair.

“Blitzo didn’t say it, but Loona say we could go. She said she’ll tell Blitzo tomorrow,” Moxxie said.

“Are we should we should leave Blitzo like this?” Millie asked.

“Loona said that she’ll take care of it.”

“Is she sure?”

“I guess,” Moxxie looked.

Millie sighed, “Well, I guess we should get ready.”

“Yeah, let’s go.”

The two bid Vortex farewell and left the apartment. Vortex got up from the armchair as Loona returned to the living room.

“He’ll be ok?” Vortex asked.

“Yeah. He’ll be fine,” Loona said.

“Moxxie said you’ll take care of this. You sure you don’t need help?”

“I’m sure.”

Vortex sighed, “Well, if you need anything, just let me know.”

“Ok,” Loona said.

Vortex kissed her.

“Talk to you later,” Vortex said.

“Ok,” Loona said.

Vortex left the apartment, leaving Loona standing in the living room alone.

---

Moxxie and Millie did think it was pretty fucked up to leave while Blitzo looked like the definition of depression, but it really looked like Loona knew exactly what she needed to do. Still, they thought it was fucked up. They were currently driving back to their apartment to pack up.

“Should we go back?” Millie asked, “Blitzo really looks like he needs support.”

“Trust me,” Moxxie began, “I want to, but Loona doesn’t look like she wants to argue. And we all know what happens when Loona gets pissed. Remember last week when I was supposed to get lunch, and I didn’t buy her a second cheeseburger?”

Last Week

As the crew ate, Loona reached into the WackDonald’s bag to get her other cheeseburger. Only to feel nothing else inside the bag.

“Hey,” Loona said to Moxxie, causing him to look at her, “Where’s my other cheeseburger?”

“What?” Moxxie asked.

“What? Is it not in there?” Blitzo asked as he bit into his burger.

“No, it ain’t,” Loona said before looking back at Moxxie, “Where’s my burger?”

Moxxie looked like he was a bit scared to say something, “...um.. well.. Blitzo didn’t give me enough money.. so I.. didn’t get the other cheeseburger.”

Loona just stared at Moxxie for a second..

...before she grabbed his burger and threw it at his face.

Present

“There was grease, mustard, and ketchup in my eye, and it hurt bad,” Moxxie said, “But anyway, the point is if we try to argue with her with something that it looks like she knows better than us, who knows what she’ll do. She’ll probably toss us from the window of the apartment.”

“Yeah.. I guess that’s true,” Millie said, “But I just think that no matter what, it's still wrong.”

“I know it does, but what can we do? We have no idea how to get him out of this state.”

“Yeah.. but..”

“Hey,” Moxxie began, putting his right hand on Millie’s shoulder, “He’ll be ok. And besides Loona said that by tomorrow, he’ll be back to normal.”

Millie looked out the window. Moxxie was a bit upset. He only knew Blitzo for only three months at this point. But he knew that Millie has known Blitzo for more than a decade. According to Millie, Blitzo was like another brother to her. So, of course, she would be extremely concerned.

“Millie?” Moxxie asked, causing Millie to look at him, “He’ll be ok. I promise.”

Moxxie grabbed Millie’s hand and held it tight.

Millie gave a small smile.

“Ok,” Millie said as she gave Moxxie’s hand a squeeze.

Moxxie smiled.

Soon enough, they got to their apartment.

“Alright, let’s go. We gotta pack,” Moxxie said as he turned the car off. The two exited the car and soon entered their apartment to pack their things and leave tonight.

As they did, they didn’t notice the guy watching them from afar. After taking note of the apartment they entered, he quickly pulled out his phone and made a phone call.

“I found her,” the guy said.

---

She hated this day.

This was the day Blitzo took her into his life. It should be a happy day, like her birthday or her adoption anniversary. He should be making food with a smile, giving her a present, and telling her that he loves her.

But he wasn’t doing any of that.

Blitzo was just laying in bed. No emotion whatsoever. He was just staring up at the ceiling. The song wasn’t playing anymore. His phone has died, and he made zero attempts to charge it. In fact, Loona wasn’t even sure that he noticed that it had died. For all she knew, the song was still playing on loop in his head.

In case you were wondering, this has been going on all day. Blitzo did not attempt to do anything. He never went to the bathroom, he never went to watch TV, he hasn’t even eaten.

And that was starting to piss Loona off.

It’s been hours. He has to eat. Loona went to the store to buy bread, cheese, and mayonnaise since they were all out of it. After doing so, she returned to the apartment and began making a sandwich. She was just praying that Blitzo would eat it. He has to be hungry. He just has to be. So he has to eat the sandwich.

Because if he doesn’t, Loona was gonna shove it down his throat.

After less than five minutes, Loona took the sandwich to Blitzo’s room. He was still staring at the ceiling as Loona placed the sandwich on his night drawer.

“I’m gonna take a quick shower. I expect that sandwich to be gone when I come back,” Loona said as she walked out. She went to her room, grabbed a T-shirt and sweatpants, and walked to the bathroom. She quickly undressed and hopped into the shower. After about 20 minutes, she exited it. She dried off, changed into the clothes she brought, and left the bathroom, placing her other clothes in the laundry machine.

Loona walked back into Blitzo’s room, where she noticed, much to her fury, that the sandwich was untouched. She marched her way to Blitzo’s bed.

“Ok, that’s it. I’m done with this depressed stage. Eat the sandwich. Now!” Loona demanded.

Blitzo didn’t move. He continued staring at the ceiling.

“Blitzo.. eat the sandwich..” Loona demanded again.

And again, Blitzo didn’t move.

“BLITZO, EAT THE F-“ Loona’s voice began to break, and she couldn’t finish the sentence.

She felt something run down her cheeks. She touched them.

Tears.

She furiously wiped them away.

“Blitzo, I swear to fucking Satan, if you don’t eat the sandwich, I’ll-“ Loona’s voice broke again.

Tears were running down her face again.

She didn’t wipe them this time.

“Blitzo.. please eat..” Loona begged.

Blitzo didn’t respond.

Loona sat on the bed.

“Blitzo.. you have to eat,” Loona said.

No response from Blitzo.

At that point, Loona laid down and rested her head on Blitzo’s chest.

“Blitzo.. please..”

Loona doesn’t cry. If she did, it was rare. She didn’t want to. But she couldn’t help it.

Small sobs escaped her mouth as she closed her eyes tightly.

As she cried, she felt a pair of arms wrap around her.

She cried harder.

---

It took a while, but the imp couple was nearly ready to go. After returning to their place, the two imps packed up what they were gonna take. They already finished loading up Moxxie’s car. As soon as they drove off, Moxxie was gonna head to a gas station to fill his tank in order to ensure fewer stops, and Millie also packed sandwich supplies and drinks in a cooler in case they got hungry. After all, the trip from Imp City to Pentagram City would take around a day, maybe two depending on traffic and stops. The plan was to stay in Pentagram City from Monday to Friday. After that, on Saturday, they would head back to Imp City.

With all of that set, they were ready to go.

The two imps got inside Moxxie’s car.

“You ready?” Moxxie asked.

“Let’s go,” Millie said with a smile.

Moxxie smiled and backed out of his parking space, and drove off into the street to begin the long drive.

Around five minutes after they left, a pickup truck pulled up to the apartment building.

Three demons wearing bandanas emerged from the truck with shotguns and stealthily made their way to the apartment building. They stopped outside Moxxie and Millie’s apartment. One of the demons used a lock pick to unlock the door and open it. The three stepped inside. Two of them began searching the rooms and closets while the third, an imp, walked into the kitchen. He opened the fridge and grabbed a beer from it. He opened the beer, pulled his bandana down a bit, and chugged the beer before tossing it in the trash.

“Yo, Declan!”

Declan turned around to face the other two imps.

“No one’s here. She’s gone,” one of the imps, Grant, said, “It also looks like she packed up and went somewhere.”

“Damn it!” Declan yelled.

“You think she was tipped off?” the other imp, Hunter, asked.

“How would she have been tipped off?” Declan asked.

“Well, maybe she wasn’t,” Grant said, “It didn’t look like she left in a hurry. Maybe she’s heading on vacation or something.”

“Hmm.. maybe..” Declan said, “If she is, we gotta find her.”

“How bout we just wait here till she comes back?” Grant suggested.

“We can’t do that. We’ll have to keep sneaking in and out of this place,” Declan said.

“I mean, yeah, but we could still try,” Grant said, “It’ll be difficult but at the same time-“

PEW!

“JESUS!” Hunter yelled as Grant fell back with a bullet hole in his face. Hunter looked back at Declan, “Ya didn’t have to do that!”

“He was annoying me,” Declan said as he put away his silenced pistol, “I’m not waiting here for weeks. We gotta find her.”

Hunter calmed down a bit, “W-well, her roommate’s car’s not here. Maybe she went with him.”

“Makes sense,” Declan said, “You got the license plate?”

“Yeah, I took a pic of it before I called y’all here.”

“Send me a pic of it. I’ll send it around and see if anyone finds it,” Declan said as he prepared to leave the apartment, “Get rid of him. Make sure no one sees you.”

“On it,” Hunter said.

Notes:

Alright guys, we have Declan, Chapter III’s main antagonist and there are only five chapters left. I REPEAT: ONLY FIVE CHAPTERS LEFT!!

Next week, on Wednesday, I'll be posting the last five chapters of Chapter III. I'll also have some good news regarding Chapter IV and the rest of Part I in general.

By the way, if anyone is following my other story, The Past Always Catches Up, just a quick reminder that the second chapter comes out on Friday.

Well, that’s it for now.

If you guys want to know when I post a new chapter/new work more earlier, I do encourage you follow me on Twitter: https://twitter.com/lostinseas21?s=21&t=bOcc5-xRinmDecxi9gW4kg

If you want to ask me a question about upcoming chapters, about a preexisting chapter/story, or any question you might have, you can ask me it in the comments or on Twitter. I'll be happy to answer any question you got to the best of my ability.

Other than that, I’ll see y’all soon.

Chapter 41: 3x11 - Road Trip

Summary:

Moxxie and Millie head to their destination while Blitzo discovers something concerning.

Hunter really needs to talk to Declan about murdering his guys on a whim. But at the same time, he didn’t want to piss off his boyfriend further. He knew that Declan had been pissed off for the last few months, so something like this was expected. But still, Hunter felt that Declan still needed at least most of his guys.

Anyway, Hunter was currently moving Grant’s body to the trunk of his car. Since Declan’s pickup truck was not a good place to transport a body, Hunter had to use his car. He had parked it in the bottom left corner of the parking lot of the apartment building in order to limit the possibility of anyone seeing him. After moving him to the trunk, Hunter had to go back and clean up the blood in the apartment. He didn’t have to worry about cleaning up blood all over the apartment building as he had already stuffed Grant’s body in a trash bag.

INSERT GENERIC RINGTONE HERE

Hunter began dragging the body faster, and eventually, he made it to his car. He then pulled out his phone and answered it.

“Yeah?” Hunter asked.

“It’s me,” Declan said, “The fuck you at? We gotta find that bitch!”

“I’m busy getting rid of a guy. You know? A guy you shot in the face, remember?!”

“Oh, yeah. No, I forgot about that. Well, you almost done?”

“I literally just got him to my car. I haven’t even got him in the trunk yet,” Hunter said.

“Oh.. er, sorry about that babe..” Declan said, “Ok, look, I’m calling to check if you heard from anyone who saw the car.”

“No, not yet. I’ve sent the picture of the car and license plate to some folks in the nearest three towns, but I’ve heard nothing from them so far.”

“Damn. Well, they’ll let us know as soon as they spot it, right?”

“As soon as they do, I’ll get the call,” Hunter said.

“Ok, well, I guess that’s it. Talk to you later,” Declan said.

“Ok, love ya.”

“Love ya too.”

With that, Hunter hung up the phone. He then opened his trunk, picked up Grant’s body, and shoved him inside. Hunter then tried to close the trunk, only to realize that it couldn’t. This was probably a good time to mention that Grant was pretty fat, and Hunter had stuff in his trunk.

Despite that, Hunter still continued to try to close the trunk.

“Hey, man! You need some help?”

Hunter turned to his right to see an incubus walking up to him.

“Uh, no. No, I’m good,” Hunter said in a panic as the incubus kept walking up.

“Oh, come on, I insist,” the incubus said as he reached Hunter, “All we gotta do is make some room.”

Hunter got behind the incubus as the incubus opened the trunk to find a pair of legs coming from a trash bag.

“The fuck?!” was the last thing the incubus said before Hunter pulled out his silenced pistol and shot him twice in the back, killing him.

Hunter was disappointed, “You just had to help out..”

---

At this point, they have been driving for around two hours today. Last time, they drove until at least 2:00am when Moxxie was unable to keep his eyes open anymore, and they had to stop at a motel for the night before Moxxie passed out at the wheel. After what was admittedly a very pleasant night, or early morning rather, they woke up around 10 before continuing their journey to Pentagram City. This time though, Moxxie was determined to make sure they got there today. After all, there was surprisingly not a lot of traffic either today or yesterday, which Moxxie used to his advantage to get there faster. And, of course, Moxxie was hoping they didn’t have to make a lot of stops. So far, they only made one stop for more gas.

“You sure we’ll get there today?” Millie asked.

“If we don’t make too many stops, we should get there by tonight,” Moxxie said.

“That’s good to know. So what should we do when we get there?”

“Well, first, we’ll have to find a place to stay. We can’t really sleep in a car for the whole week.”

“Well, where should we stay?” Millie asked.

“Probably a hotel, though we have to make sure it’s not an expensive one. After all, a lot of Pentagram City is expensive,” Moxxie stated.

“That’s true.”

As Moxxie continued driving, he began to think of something. He thinks it’s stupid, but he thought it was worth mentioning.

“Hey,” Moxxie began, causing Millie to look at him, “Do you think we should slow down?”

“What do you mean?” Millie asked.

“Like, I know we said yesterday that we don’t mind going fast on our relationship, but I don’t know, do you think we should slow down?

Millie looked at him.

“Moxxie,” Millie began, “In the two weeks since we met, we went on one date, moved in with each other, kissed, had sex, and now we’re going on a vacation. I think we've passed the point of slowing down.”

Moxxie smiled and chuckled a bit, “Yeah. I guess. Sorry I brought it up.”

“Don’t be. It’s fine. I get what you mean. Not every couple would be going as fast as us.”

“True.”

Millie smiled as Moxxie grabbed her hand. She was thinking about what Moxxie said.

“Do you think we should slow down?” Millie asked.

Moxxie’s eyes remained on the road, “I don’t know.”

“Maybe.. we should talk after we get back.”

“Maybe..”

Millie’s smile began to fade a bit as Moxxie held her hand tighter.

“Oh, fuck! That right!” Moxxie suddenly yelled.

“What is it?” Millie asked, concerned.

“I have a package coming today! I completely forgot! I knew I forgot something.”

“Well, don’t panic. Just call Blitzo and tell him to put it inside the apartment.”

“Oh, yeah. That’s a good idea,” Moxxie said.

As soon as Moxxie pulled over on the side of the highway, he pulled out his phone.

“Do you think he’s ok now?” Millie asked, causing Moxxie to look at her.

“He should be,” Moxxie replied.

---

Loona barely managed to get her eyes open. As soon as she did, she slowly realized that she wasn’t in her room. She was in Blitzo’s room. Unlike some nights, it didn’t take her long to remember yesterday. She must’ve fallen asleep sometime after getting into the bed. That was likely, considering Loona still had her clothes on. Though, now that she’s thinking about it, it was better than no clothes on, considering she slept next to her da- um, guardian. Loona got up from the bed, realizing Blitzo was nowhere to be found.

Loona slowly exited the room. The day after Blitzo’s emotional wreck always kinda freaked her out for two reasons. The first reason was that she had no idea if Blitzo was truly back to his normal self. For all she knew, his emotional wreck days were the start of something worse. She slowly made her way to the kitchen..

...and saw Blitzo making something on the stove.

Blitzo felt a presence, turned around, and Loona stared at him.

“Oh, hey,” Blitzo said, “What’s up?”

Loona didn’t answer. All she did was walk up to him and hug him tightly.

Blitzo was, of course, surprised by this. But it didn’t mean that he didn’t like it. Slowly, he put his arms around Loona.

“You ok?” Loona asked.

“Yeah. Never better,” Blitzo said.

Before long, Blitzo heard Loona starting to cry. He hugged her tighter.

“Hey..” Blitzo began with a small smile, “It’s ok.. I’m here.. daddy’s right here..”

Blitzo didn’t know what was wrong. It worried him. But he knew what would help.

“Do you want pancakes?” Blitzo asked, to which Loona responded by nodding her head, “With bacon?”

Loona nodded her head again.

“How bout you head to your room, and I’ll let you know when they’re done?” Blitzo suggested.

Loona separated from Blitzo as she slowly walked to her room.

This was the second reason why the day after Blitzo’s emotional wreck kinda freaked her out. The fact that he was acting completely normal as if he didn’t just spend an entire day acting all depressed. It was almost like he went to sleep Wednesday, skipped Thursday, and then just moved on to Friday.

But at least he was back to normal.

As for what Blitzo was thinking, he was extremely confused. Loona seemed upset, but he had no idea why. But if there’s one thing that would calm her down, it’s a delicious breakfast. Before he could start making the bacon, his phone started to ring. He pulled it out from his pocket and answered.

“Hello?” Blitzo asked.

“Hey, sir, it’s me,” Moxxie said, “Listen, could you head to my apartment? I have a package coming today, and I forgot about it.”

“Why? Where are you?”

Moxxie didn’t respond for a sec.

“Uh.. I’ll let Loona tell you where I’m at,” Moxxie said, “But anyway, could you just bring it inside my place? There’s a key under the mat. Just let yourself in and leave it in the kitchen.”

Blitzo sighed, “Yeah, sure, why not? I’ll head down there later.”

“Ok, thanks.”

The two hung up.

---

All Wyatt knew was that he got a call from Hunter, saying that Declan had killed Grant and that he needed another guy. So, Wyatt had to go through a long drive from Wrath to Pride. Thankfully, it didn’t take as long as Wyatt expected as soon, he was at the motel where Declan and Hunter were staying at. He entered the room, where he found the two making out while Hunter straddled him and his hand down Declan’s jeans.

“Uh, is this a bad time?” Wyatt asked.

Declan separated from Hunter, “Nah, you good.”

Hunter got off of Declan as Declan zipped up his pants.

“So, anyway, I heard you killed Grant. The fuck’s up with that shit?” Wyatt asked.

“Fat bastard was being an annoying ass, so I had to get rid of him,” Declan said.

“He was even annoying in death,” Hunter said, “I barely got him in the trunk. I had to remove his teeth and fingers before I dumped him in a nearby lake.”

“Well, damn,” Wyatt said, “Anyway, what’s going on?”

“I’m on the hunt,” Declan said.

Wyatt sighed, “Oh, don’t tell me. Is it Millie Ryan again?”

“Yes, it’s Millie motherfuckin’ bitch Ryan,” Declan said.

“Look, at the risk of getting killed. I think you need to get over,” Wyatt said.

“I ain’t getting over shit. Not killing her a few months back was a mistake and now I’m gonna rectify that as soon as I find her,” Declan said.

“Is she here in Imp City?” Wyatt asked.

“No,” Hunter said, “We went to the apartment she lived at, but she wasn’t there.”

“So, why am I here?” Wyatt asked.

“Cuz I need more guys when we find her!” Declan said.

“Well, we don’t even know where she is!” Hunter said.

“Well, so y’all think you know where she is?” Wyatt asked.

“All we need is that it’s somewhere that she needed to take luggage to, Hunter said.

“So, instead of waiting until y’all found her, you decided to force me over here when y’all don’t know where she at?!” Wyatt asked angrily.

His comment nearly got him shot when Declan pulled out his pistol to shoot him, but Hunter grabbed it from him.

“Don’t you dare! We need him!” Hunter said.

“Why?! We can get someone else!” Declan said.

“Cuz if I tell the others that you already killed two people, they’re not gonna want to show up!” Hunter said.

Declan looked at Wyatt, who had backed up a bit, “...ugh.. fine..”

Wyatt gave a sigh of relief, “Thanks. So what now?”

“Well, I’ve sent the pic of her roommate’s car to some folks I know cuz she went with him and didn’t take her car,” Hunter said.

“Ok, well, one other thing. Where did Declan kill Grant?”

“At her fucking apartment,” Hunter said, “But I’ve cleaned everything up. There should be nothing left.”

“You took the bullet?” Wyatt asked.

“I couldn’t find it, so I think it was still in Grant’s face when I dumped him and another guy,” Hunter said.

“Another guy?” Declan asked.

“Oh, I forgot to mention. Some dude saw me, so I killed him,” Hunter said.

“Well, if there’s no evidence, we should be fine,” Wyatt said.

---

It wasn’t long before Blitzo left his apartment to do what Moxxie asked. He had also talked to Loona and learned that Moxxie and Millie were going on vacation.

Ok, what the absolute hell? I would’ve allowed them to go, but they just moved in with each other! And they’ve been dating for two weeks! Like damn! I wouldn’t be surprised if they dated for two months and they decide to go on vacation but after only two weeks?!

Blitzo entered his car and drove off to Moxxie’s apartment.

Oh, what’s it matter anyway? They’re already gone. I just hope they come back soon because I don’t wanna keep doing missions all by myself. I could bring Vortex, but I don’t wanna. I don’t like him. I could bring Loona, but I don’t want my little girl hurt.

Relax Blitzo. You can handle solo missions. You’ve done them before and survived. Not just solo missions but also people and their gangs. Like with Andrew Robertson and his crew a few months back. I essentially had to deal with them by myself, and I survived. So, I’m pretty sure I’ll be fine. Yeah, I might need some help from Loona and Vortex at some point, but overall I think I’ll be ok.

Blitzo made it to Moxxie and Millie’s apartment building. In no time, he was outside their door. As expected, there was a small box outside. Blitzo picked it up and got the key from under the mat. He unlocked the door and stepped inside with the box. He quickly put the box in the kitchen and began to take off.

Blitzo opened the door to leave..

...but stopped.

He closed the door. He turned his left to face the living room. He noticed a hole in the wall. A hole that looked like a gunshot. He went over and inspected it. Yep. It was a gunshot. He went to the bathroom, found a pair of tweezers, and walked back to the living room. He went to where the hole was and expected it before shoving the tweezers inside. It didn’t take long before Blitzo got a hold of something inside the hole. He pulled out the tweezers to confirm that there was a bullet in the wall. Blitzo inspected it and realized there was blood on it.

Thinking quickly, Blitzo went back to his car to grab a bottle of luminol and his black light flashlight from the trunk. He always kept them in the trunk of his car whenever he killed someone, and he needed to make sure that all evidence was gone. He walked back to Moxxie and Millie’s apartment and began spraying luminol on the floor. After that, he covered every source of light and turned his flashlight on, and saw an enormous amount of blood on the floor.

With that, it was soon apparent to Blitzo that someone had died in the apartment. Probably with a gunshot to the head.

To Blitzo, however, the million-dollar question was who.

---

It was close to 6:00pm. They were almost there. Just a few more minutes. They already talk about what they were gonna do. The plan was for the trip to last from Monday to Friday, so that leaves an extra day, that being Sunday. But they already decided to just hang in the hotel room for the day and then start heading out to have fun.

There were a lot of places that Millie wanted to check out. Pentagram City is filled with casinos, nightclubs, restaurants, etc. Obviously, the two couldn’t visit a lot of them since many of them were expensive, but that didn’t mean they couldn’t go sightseeing. After all, Pentagram City was a pretty popular tourist attraction for imps, hellhounds, sinners, and succubi alike. It attracted around four million demons per year.

Millie wanted to go to Pentagram City for several years. She was unable to since her parents couldn’t afford to go, so for many years, she had to settle for Imp City. So the fact that she was finally able to go was like a dream come true. And what’s better? She was able to go with her boyfriend.

They may have been together for only two weeks, but it was clear that Millie really liked Moxxie. What was not to like about him? Sure, many people would look at Moxxie and call him weak, but he was so not that at all. He was sweet, dedicated, cute, and, dare she say, was great in bed. So when he asked if she thought they should slow down, she was a bit confused.

They already said that they didn’t mind going fast but..

...should they?

If they keep going this fast, maybe something bad will happen, which could result in heartbreak. Millie didn’t want to worry about that. Even if they were taking it slow, she would still be happy with how they are.

So.. should they?

Maybe.. they should.

They did need to talk. But after the trip. Millie wanted to savor it.

“You excited?” Moxxie asked, causing Millie to look at him.

“Uh, yeah. I am,” Millie replied, “You excited?”

“Yeah.”

Millie kept looking at him.

“Are you sure? You don’t look like it,” Millie said.

“Sorry,” Moxxie said, “It’s just driving for several hours is kinda boring.”

“Oh, right.”

“Don’t get me wrong. I’m excited about this trip.”

“That’s good,” Millie said with a smile.

“Look!” Moxxie suddenly said as he pointed to something.

Millie looked to her right. And was in awe.

In the distance were the colorful lights of Pentagram City.

“I guess we’re here,” Moxxie said.

“Right you are,” Millie replied.

Notes:

Four chapters left! We got four chapters left!

As always, I hope you guys continue to enjoy the story.

If you guys want to know when I post a new chapter/new work more earlier, I do encourage you follow me on Twitter: https://twitter.com/lostinseas21?s=21&t=bOcc5-xRinmDecxi9gW4kg

If you want to ask me a question about upcoming chapters/stories, about a preexisting chapter/story, or any question you might have, you can ask me it in the comments or on Twitter. I'll be happy to answer any question you got to the best of my ability!

Chapter 42: 3x12 - Welcome To Pentagram City

Summary:

Moxxie and Millie begin their vacation while Blitzo investigates a murder.

2015: 15 Years Ago

“Are you sure you’re feeling ok?”

“Are ya kidding?! THAT WAS AWESOME!”

Beau was a bit concerned. He knew Millie was crazy but not this crazy.

For context, they were at Loo Loo Land. Not just them but their entire family.

The two were currently by themselves. Their ma and pa were busy dealing with their other two siblings. So because of that, Beau and Millie were by themselves. The family had successfully run a bake sale in their hometown of Lakeshore. Because of that, Joe and Lin decided to treat their kids to a day at Loo Loo Land. It might have been a ripoff of the far more popular Loo Loo World, but it didn’t seem to matter to the family. After all, they were having fun.

At the moment, Beau and Millie were walking around. Millie had just got off a ride called “The Lawsuit”. Beau was a bit concerned that Millie would be sick at the end of it since he noticed a bunch of demons throwing up after exiting the ride, but the fact that Millie rode it and was acting like a psycho after exiting it kinda freaked him out.

“That has got to be my favorite ride!” Millie said with pure joy.

“Really? I thought you’d be running to the bathroom by now,” Beau said.

“Maybe you would if you went on, but that was all kinds of fun!”

“Well, glad you’re having fun, but maybe you should calm down. Demons are gonna look at you crazy.”

“Let them,” Millie said, “They should understand that I’m having the time of my life.”

Beau laughed, “Man, you crazy.”

“It’s what I’m known for!”

The two siblings decided to stop for lunch. They’d already been at Loo Loo Land for an hour, so they thought it was time to eat. They found a food booth, and Beau ordered corndogs and sodas for the two of them. After that, the two found an empty table, and they sat down to eat.

“So Beau,” Millie began, “Are you gonna go on any rides?”

“Nah, I don’t think so,” Beau said as he took a bite out of his corndog.

“Oh, come on! There’s gotta be something you can do here.”

“I don’t think so.”

“Seriously? You’re telling me there’s nothing you want to do here?” Millie asked.

“No. Sorry,” Beau said.

“Oh, come on! We can go find a game for you!”

“Look, Millie, I-“

“Come on!” Millie interrupted as she grabbed Beau’s hand and dragged him around to find something.

“Millie, I appreciate it, but I don’t think I’ll find anything to do,” Beau said.

“There’s always something,” Millie said as she continued dragging Beau around, “Look! There’s something!”

Beau turned to what Millie was looking at. It was one of those games where you’re supposed to knock over the bottles with a ball.

“Try that game!” Millie said.

“I don’t know..” Beau said.

“Oh, come on! Please?”

Beau looked at Millie, who was staring at him with sad eyes.

He sighed, “Ok, fine.”

“Yay!” Millie exclaimed.

Beau walked over to the booth as Millie watched with a smile.

August 26, 2030: Present

Staying at the hotel got boring real quick. After all, not much to do in a hotel other than watch TV. Sure, the hotel had a pool and massage center, which they, of course, checked out, but they wanted to go out and explore the city. Which was why the two were excited to finally head out to look around. They had gotten to the city on Friday night, but they had already decided to wait until Monday to look around. It gave them a chance to get comfortable since they had been in a car for several hours. But by the time morning came, they were ready to head out. They grabbed the things they needed and began to drive around.

Millie had already found a multitude of places she wanted to check out. Aside from the multiple gift shops she wanted to check out, as she wanted to buy souvenirs for Blitzo and the others back in Imp City, there were so many sites she wanted to see. They included the Clock Tower, Rosie’s Emporium, Devil’s Diner, and many more. Some places they were unable to enter but like that was gonna stop the multitude of pictures she was gonna take. Besides, there were admittedly a lot of beautiful parts of Pentagram City, which was why she was excited to check the place out.

Moxxie, on the other hand, was very uncomfortable to be back here- I MEAN HE’S EXCITED. Yes. Excited. There were places here that he personally wanted to check out, such as the 666 News Studios. Not very exciting, but hey, to each their own. He was at least happy that Millie looked like she was about to have the time of her life based on the wide smile she had on her face. After all, he really cared about her happiness. Sure, he wasn’t happy to be here- I MEAN, YES, HE IS. HE’S HAPPY. And as long as she was happy, he was happy.

But to be honest, the best part was the fact they were together. They had to talk about their fast approach to their relationship once they got home but right now, what was important was that they have fun.

“I think the Clock Tower is nearby,” Millie said as she looked out the window.

“You wanna check there first?” Moxxie asked.

“Yep.”

“Well, you’re in luck. Look.”

Millie looked ahead and saw the Clock Tower. Moxxie stopped the car, and the two got out to few it. According to the timer under the words “Next Cleanse”, extermination was 207 days away. For the past few years, it took place on March 21. It used to be August 22 but the date was changed a while back for unknown reasons.

“I hate extermination,” Millie said as she took a picture of the Clock Tower.

“Who doesn’t?” Moxxie said.

“You lost anyone to extermination?”

“A few friends back in high school.”

“Sorry,” Millie said.

“Well, what about you? Did you lose anyone?” Moxxie asked.

“My nana. I was only five when it happened.”

“Sorry about that.”

Well.. this vacation just took a dark turn.

“Maybe we should move on,” Millie said.

“Yeah, let’s,” Moxxie said as he and Millie got back in the car and drove off to the next destination.

---

So, Moxxie and Millie decided to get some food in order to get over the memories they had of extermination. Plus, they were hungry. The two stopped at a WackDonalds and ordered their food. Moxxie sat down at a table while Millie went to wait for the drinks and food.

So far, the vacation took a dark turn, but the two were optimistic that they could turn it around and make it a happy vacation time.

As Moxxie waited for Millie, he heard his phone ring. He pulled it out. It was Blitzo. He answered.

“Hello?” Moxxie asked.

“Hey,” Blitzo said through the phone, “It’s me. How’s the trip?”

“It got depressing, but we’re feeling better.”

“Depressing? Why?”

“We visited the Clock Tower, and bad memories were recovered,” Moxxie said.

“Damn. I feel you. Extermination sucks,” Blitzo said.

“Yeah. So, what’s going on?”

“Ok, I really don’t know how to say this, so I’m just gonna go ahead and say it. Someone died in your apartment.”

...

...

...

Huh?

“I’m sorry,” Moxxie said, “Could you repeat that?”

“Someone died in your apartment,” Blitzo said.

Oh, so he wasn’t hearing things.

“What do you mean someone died in my apartment?” Moxxie asked.

“There is blood on the floor, and there was a bullet in the wall,” Blitzo stated.

“Hold up, when did you find out about this?”

“When I went to drop off your package.”

“And you just now decided to tell me?” Moxxie asked

“I figured you didn’t want to hear about it,” Blitzo said.

“So what makes you think I wanna hear about this now?!”

“Look, at first, I wasn’t gonna tell you at all, but I figured since it was your apartment, you should know.”

Moxxie groaned, “Ok.. well, you said you found blood and a bullet. What about the body?”

“There’s no body. That’s the thing. The blood and the bullet is the only thing I’ve got so far,” Blitzo said,

“No body?”

“No body. Look, I’m gonna head back and see if I find anything else. I’ll call and update when I do.”

Moxxie sighed, “Ok, fine.”

“Alright. In the meantime, just have fun over there,” Blitzo said.

“Gotcha.”

The two hung up so Moxxie could process the whole conversation.

How the hell did someone end up dying in his apartment?

“Hey, I’m back.”

Moxxie looked up to see Millie walking up to him, holding a tray of food and drinks. She put the food and drinks on the table.

“Hey, you’re not gonna believe what I just found out,” Moxxie said.

“What’s up?” Millie asked.

“Apparently, someone got shot inside our apartment.”

“Are you serious?”

“According to Blitzo, yeah. He just called me,” Moxxie said.

“What the hell? Who was in our apartment?” Millie asked

“I don’t know.”

“Should we be worried?”

“Maybe not. Blitzo said he was gonna see if he can find something,” Moxxie said.

“Well, that’s good to know,” Millie said.

“Ok, look. Let’s not focus on that. Let’s just eat and then go back out.”

“Sounds good.”

---

Who the fuck died at Moxxie and Millie’s apartment?

That was the one of the three questions Blitzo kept asking.

It wasn’t Moxxie as he just talked to him before the discovery. It wasn’t Millie as the bullet was too high.

So who died in here?

Blitzo was back at the apartment, just staring at the lit up blood.

Someone died in here.

But why?

That’s the second question.

Mistaken identity? No. That makes no sense. If it was, why was the victim in here?

Victim was taken here and killed? No. Why would the victim be taken in a public area? Not even a public area. Just a random apartment that’s not even abandoned.

What’s the reason? And who’s the one who fired the shot?

That’s the third question.

Someone came in here and killed someone. But who was the killer?

Maybe a robber?

Wait! That’s it! Maybe it was two robbers and they got in an argument and one of them killed the other!

No.

If that’s the case, why wasn’t anything taken? The computer, TV, game consoles, hell, there’s even a small safe in Moxxie’s closet that looks untouched. The only thing they took was the body.

Maybe they could’ve panicked and ran after killing them but if they did panic, they would’ve just left the body.

You know, now that I think about it, why wasn’t it called in? Surely someone might’ve heard something. Unless the killer used a silenced pistol. But no one saw anyone move the body?

Though, this is Imp City. A lot of people here don’t really care who ends up dead. Plus, cops in this town are dirty so they probably wouldn’t care about it either.

Blitzo switched the lights back on. There was no evidence. The killer likely used a silenced pistol to remain undetected, moved the body out of the apartment building without a single demon seeing them, left no fingerprints, and they were smart enough to take the bullet casing with him.

He looked around before staring at the bullet hole in the wall.

That’s when he had an idea.

Blitzo exited the apartment, got to his car, and began driving back to his place. Eventually, he got there and entered his apartment, where Loona and Vortex were watching TV.

“Yo, you’d find anything?” Loona asked.

“No, but I got an idea,” Blitzo said as he walked into the kitchen. He grabbed the bullet he took out of the wall from the kitchen counter. He took it with him after pulling it out. It was still covered in blood so Blitzo cleaned off the blood on the bullet in the sink. Once it was clean, he took a closer look and saw something interesting.

“What is it?”

Blitzo turned to his left to see Loona and Vortex looking at him. He walked up to them.

“Look at this,” Blitzo said, causing Loona and Vortex to look closely at the bullet Blitzo was holding, “See the initials?”

Vortex took the bullet from Blitzo hand so he and Loona could get a better look. They were able to make the distinctive wavy “WW” on the bullet.

“This mean anything?” Vortex asked.

“Yeah,” Blitzo said, “Notice how the initials are wavy? There’s only one guy I know who does his initials like that.“

“You gonna talk to him?” Loona asked.

“I’m gonna have to. I’m not gonna like it. He and I are not exactly friends because he annoys the hell out of me but I got no choice,” Blitzo said.

I wanted another month without talking to him but I need to.

Fuck, I hate life.

---

Soon after eating their food, the two visited a park nearby. It was extremely beautiful, and the two took the opportunity to take a lot of pics. After that, they continued walking around, exploring the city. There were quite a few people who were performing music or so Moxxie and Millie took the time to watch. For the most part, they were all pretty good, so they tipped them. After that, they continued walking around for around.

“Woah! What’s happening here?”

Moxxie and Millie were currently looking at a building that appeared to be in the middle of renovations.

“Oh, yeah,” Moxxie began, “I heard about this. Apparently, Charlie Morningstar is doing some sort of special project.”

“Really?” Millie asked.

“Yeah. According to what I heard, it will involve rehabilitation.”

“Interesting.”

Millie thought of something.

“Hey! Do you think she’s here? You think we could get a photo?” Millie asked.

“Well, considering the fact that she’s probably surrounded by guards at all times, I doubt we would be able to,” Moxxie said.

“Yeah. I guess that’s true.”

The two left the area.

“Everything great so far?” Moxxie asked.

“Yeah. Everything looks so great,” Millie said.

“Well, that’s good that you’re enjoying it.”

“What? You’re not?”

“No, I am. It’s just that you were the one who made the suggestion in the first place, so I figured you’d be enjoying a place you haven’t gone to before,” Moxxie stated.

“Oh, ok,” Millie said, “Well, I am having fun here. Though, I can’t wait to check out Devil’s Diner tonight.”

“Isn’t it expensive?”

“We get a huge discount since we’re a couple.”

“Oh, well, ok then. Not to sound cheap, but that sounds good,” Moxxie said.

Millie chuckled, “Don’t worry. I get it.”

Eventually, the two ended up in the center of the city.

“Hey, look,” Millie said as she pointed at something.

Moxxie turned to what Millie was pointing at. He froze when he saw it. It was a large memorial.

“Holy..” Moxxie said.

“This is the memorial for the Pentagram Massacre,” Millie said, “You heard about it?”

“Yeah.. everyone did..”

“You know, my pa and Beau came here after it happened to help out the people here.”

“Really?” Moxxie asked.

“Yeah,” Millie said, “After all, it was really fucked up over what happened, and a lot of people were hurt. They wanted to help out in any way they could. They helped out survivors of the attack.”

Millie took a photo of the memorial before she and Moxxie walked away.

Or at least that’s what Millie thought. She looked back and realized that Moxxie was still over at the memorial. He was just staring at it. Not doing anything.

Millie walked back, “Moxxie?”

Moxxie broke out of whatever trance he was in, “Wha..?”

“Are you ok?”

“Oh, yeah.”

“Are you sure?” Millie asked.

“Yeah. I’m fine. Let’s keep moving,” Moxxie said.

Millie was confused but didn’t think much of it. She and Moxxie started walking away to another location in the city.

---

Well, this turned out to be a bad day.

Blitzo did NOT want to talk to this guy, but now he had no choice. He had to know something.

Blitzo walked inside the small office building. He walked up to the receptionist.

“Where is he?” Blitzo immediately asked.

The receptionist sighed, “He’s busy.”

Blitzo immediately pulled out a pistol and pointed it at the receptionist.

“I’m not waiting,” Blitzo said.

The receptionist immediately pointed to a door on the left side of the room before running out of the building.

Blitzo walked to the door and opened it to find his criminal associate Wally Wackford on the floor listening to a noise machine with his eyes closed.

Wally opened his eyes to see Blitzo looking at him. He closed his eyes again, “I’m busy.”

“I don’t care. I need your help,” Blitzo said.

“Come back later.”

Blitzo responded by turning off the noise machine.

“Yes?” Wally asked.

“I need help on this. The sooner you can help me, the sooner you can continue with whatever the fuck this is,” Blitzo said.

Wally prepared to get up.

“No,” Blitzo said, causing Wally to stop, “You’re good right here.”

Wally remained on the floor as Blitzo sat on Wally’s desk.

“Now, that I have your attention. I need to know something,” Blitzo said.

Wally sighed, “Ok. What is it?”

“Have you sold any bullets since Thursday?”

“And what’s in it for me?”

“What the fuck you mean?” Blitzo asked.

“Come on. You know how this goes. I help you, you give me something in return,” Wally stated, “So, what’s in it for me?”

“You get to keep living.”

“Fair enough..”

“So, have you sold any bullets?” Blitzo asked.

“Yeah,” Wally stated, “Thursday was actually the only time I’ve sold them since then.”

“Who bought them?”

“I don’t know.”

“You don’t know?” Blitzo asked.

“Yeah. Don’t know,” Wally said.

“Wally? Are you lying to me?”

“No, of course not. Look, how long have I known you? Around 10 years? You know me by now. Come on! Don’t you trust me?”

Blitzo hopped off Wally’s desk and leaned closer to him, “I trust the furnace I’d throw your dismembered corpse into.”

Wally just stared at him.

“Wally, I need to know who bought those bullets. So, unless you want me to take a gun and shove up so far up your ass, you’ll be tasting metal, I suggest you start talking..” Blitzo said.

Wally was starting to sweat, “I don’t know who it was..”

That response resulted in Blitzo grabbing Wally and pinning him to the wall.

“Wally.. I’m gonna give you one last chance to tell me the truth,” Blitzo said, “WHO BOUGHT THEM?!?!?!?!”

“I DON’T KNOW!!” Wally yelled back in fear, “They just told me to deliver the bullets and not ask any questions!”

“They called you?!”

“YES! They called me!”

“Are you lying to me?!” Blitzo asked in a rage.

“No! I’m not! I swear to Satan! I swear to fucking Satan! I’m not lying!” Wally said.

Blitzo leaned closer to Wally.

“...If I find out that you’re lying to me, I’m gonna come back here and cut your little baby dick off before you even have the chance to use it on a woman..” Blitzo said, before taking a look at Wally’s pants, “You pissed yourself.”

Wally looked down to see a wet spot on his pants before Blitzo dropped him and walked out of the office.

---

The cashier was on his phone. After all, there were barely any customers.

Kinda surprising considering it was the middle of the afternoon.

But eventually, someone walked in. The cashier put his phone down as she walked up to the counter.

“Welcome to WackDonald’s. May I take your order?” The cashier asked.

She pulled out a couple of bucks, “What can I get with this?”

The cashier took the money and counted it.

“Probably a six-piece WackNuggets,” the cashier said.

“That’s fine. I’ll take that to go,” she said.

“Ok, just give me a sec.”

The cashier called to someone in the back to bring out a six-piece. Not long after, a cook came out with a small box.

“I’ll take that,” she said.

The cook handed her the box.

“You two have a good one,” she said as she walked out of the restaurant.

She had enough money to buy more than a six-piece, but she had to save enough for bus/taxi fare and some more food for later. She still had to travel for a few more days, but she was getting close to Imp City.

Quickly eating the six-piece, she threw the box away and began walking down the road. There was a homeless shelter somewhere nearby. She decided to stay there for a few days before continuing with her journey. After all, it wouldn’t hurt to take a rest after days of endless travel. At this point, Imp City was around 10 hours away. It can wait a few more days.

Spotting a sign for the shelter, she began walking to where it was.

Notes:

Her again?

I wonder if we’ll found out who she is..

Just three chapters left guys!

If you guys want to know when I post a new chapter/new work more earlier, I do encourage you follow me on Twitter: https://twitter.com/lostinseas21?s=21&t=bOcc5-xRinmDecxi9gW4kg

If you want to ask me a question about upcoming chapters/stories, about a preexisting chapter/story, or any question you might have, you can ask me it in the comments or on Twitter. I'll be happy to answer any question you got to the best of my ability!

Chapter 43: 3x13 - This About To Be A Busman’s Holiday

Summary:

Despite wishing for a pleasant vacation, Moxxie and Millie soon learn it’s about to get dangerous real soon.

Everyone was right. He did have anger issues.

Just now, Declan was at WackDonald’s getting food for himself, Hunter, and Wyatt, and he nearly shot the cashier for getting the order wrong.

Maybe he should start taking those anger management classes that Hunter kept trying to get him to go.

That doesn’t matter right now. What matters is getting that bitch.

So far, Hunter’s photo was yielding no results. At this point, it had been around four days and nothing. Hunter kept telling Declan to be patient, but Declan was slowly starting to lose it.

Seriously, at this point, he should just kill Millie’s whole family in order to draw her out.

But anyway, Declan made it back to the motel room where Hunter and Wyatt were waiting.

“I bring the food,” Declan said.

“Finally, I’m starving,” Wyatt said.

Declan placed the food and drinks on a table before looking at Hunter.

“Please tell me that while I was gone, someone called and said they saw the car,” Declan said.

“Wish I could but no,” Hunter said.

“I really wished I’d stayed home,” Wyatt said as he pulled out a burger from the bag.

“Maybe we should head back. Maybe we’ll firebomb her home and see how she likes it,” Declan said as he took a sip from the soda.

“Oh, come on guys. Don’t be like that,” Hunter said, “We’ll find her. It’s just a matter of time.

“Babe, it’s been four days,” Declan said, “Ooh! I got an idea! Maybe we take her colleagues hostage?”

“Why?” Wyatt asked.

“Cuz then we can send her a message telling her that if she don’t show her ass, we kill them!” Declan said.

“You wanna take two hellhounds and an imp that’s armed to the teeth hostage?” Hunter asked, “Yeah, I don’t think that’s a good idea.”

“Well, we gotta do something!” Declan said.

“For once, I agree with Declan,” Wyatt said as he took a bite from his burger.

Hunter walked up to Declan and put his arms around his neck, “Look, remember what I keep telling you: just be patient. We’ll get her eventually.”

Declan sighed, “...Ok, fine..”

The two started making out, much to Wyatt’s annoyance.

“Could you not do that?” Wyatt asked.

Declan pulled away from Hunter, “What? You got a problem with gay people?”

“It’s not that I have with gay people,” Wyatt said, “I just don’t want y’all to start fucking when I’m trying to eat. Why do you think I got a separate room?”

“Uh, sorry, Wyatt,” Hunter said, “Let’s just eat and head to bed. It’s getting a bit late.”

“Agreed,” Declan said.

With that, the three began watching TV as they ate. Hopefully, the days of waiting would come to an end soon. Hopefully, tomorrow, someone would see the car, and the three of them would find Millie and shoot her in the face. Declan smiled at the thought of Millie taking her final breath.

He knew that all the waiting around would be worth it.

---

Millie had decided to cut the day short and head back to the hotel room. After visiting the memorial the day before, Moxxie seemed completely out of it. She had no idea what was going on, but he just seemed.. unresponsive.

Millie was a bit worried.

Did the memorial upset him?

Sure, the Pentagram Massacre was felt by literally everyone in Hell since it was a tragic event, but it seemed to affect Moxxie in a different way.

But yeah, she decided that since Moxxie seemed like he had no more energy after seeing the memorial, they should go back to the hotel. As soon as they got to their room, Moxxie just fell on the bed and just laid there. Not saying anything. Not doing anything.

Really the only times he did say or do anything was when Millie talked to him and when they went to dinner.

She wanted to know what set something off in Moxxie’s head when he saw the memorial.

Maybe he lost a friend or someone else important in the attack?

It seemed possible but whether or not Moxxie wanted to tell her was up to him.

But thankfully, by the next day, Moxxie seemed better. Because of that, Millie took him out to continue exploring the city.

Though, she did make note to avoid the memorial.

There was still a few days left in their vacation, so there was plenty amount of time to continue exploring. However, today, they were heading to the gift shops to search for the souvenirs Millie wanted to buy for themselves and the others back in Imp City.

“Hey, Mox!”

Moxxie walked over to where Millie was.

“What is it?” Moxxie asked, “Did you find something?”

“Yeah, check it out,” Millie said as she held up a shirt. The design was of a horse standing in front of the city, “Ya think Blitzo would like this?”

“Yeah. I’m sure he would.”

“Ok, then I’m buying it.”

“Did you find anything for the other two?” Moxxie asked.

“Not yet. I have an idea of what Loona likes, but I got no idea what to get Vortex,” Millie said.

“Just get something that looks like he’ll be happy with. If you can’t find it here then we can head somewhere else.

“Good idea.”

With that, Moxxie continued looking around the gift shop. While Millie was shopping for the others, he was shopping for himself and Millie.

There were some pretty interesting stuff to take home, such as a lamp shaped like the Clock Tower and a snow globe of the entire city. With that, Moxxie and Millie were done shopping at that location. The two took their items to the front desk and paid for the items before walking out.

Moxxie couldn’t lie. So far, this vacation was pretty fun, and the fact that they had the rest of the week helped. Millie, on the other hand, was ecstatic. Despite yesterday, this vacation was going well.

Hopefully, nothing can ever ruin it.

---

In case you somehow haven’t realized it, Blitzo has a lot of connections.

It’s what you get when you’re a hitman.

Blitzo was in the personal office waiting for an email from a guy he knew who worked at a phone company. He was looking to verify Wally’s story, see if he can find the number that called Wally and work from there.

Thankfully, it didn’t take long. He checked his computer and saw the email. But unfortunately, it was not good.

The phone company guy did confirm Wally did get a call from the ones looking to buy bullets, but they had used a burner phone.

That was a major blow. No doubt the phone was disposed of after they contacted Wally, so there was no way of finding them.

“Wow. This is bigger than my office.”

Blitzo immediately exited his office around to see Wally standing in front of Loona’s desk. He immediately grabbed Wally’s arms.

“Get the FUCK out Wackford!” Blitzo yelled as he forcibly pulled Wally towards the door.

“I just wanna know if you’ve confirmed my story,” Wally said.

“Yes. I confirmed they called you, but it didn’t lead to jack shit, so get out!”

“You don’t know who he is?”

“No. I don’t know! And I doubt you know who he is,” Blitzo said.

“Except I do know who he is,” Wally said with a smile.

As soon as Blitzo heard that, he immediately grabbed Wally by the neck and threw him out the window, managing to catch him by the ankle before he fell to the ground.

“You mean.. to tell me.. that you knew.. who he was.. THE WHOLE TIME?!?!?!?!” Blitzo asked.

“I JUST FOUND OUT!!!” Wally said as he prayed Blitzo wouldn’t drop him.

”I AIN’T LOOKING FOR EXCUSES!!! WHO IS HE?!?!?!”

“DECLAN TAYLOR!!!”

With that, Blitzo carefully pulled Wally back inside the building, but as soon as Wally was inside, Blitzo grabbed him by the collar, pulled out his gun, and pressed it against Wally’s head.

“Who the fuck is Declan Taylor?” Blitzo asked.

“I don’t know!” Wally said.

“DON’T YOU FUCKING LIE TO ME!!!”

“I’M NOT LYING!”

“Then how the fuck did you learn his name?! I know damn well he didn’t tell you!” Blitzo said.

“What?! I thought you tracked down the phone number?!” Wally said.

“I did! He used a burner!”

“I tracked down the gas station he bought it from! I made some calls, and I found out that he used his card to pay for it! I learned his name pretty quick!”

Huh.. why didn’t I think of doing that? I was legit ready to go back to square one.

“You positive?” Blitzo asked.

“Yes! I’m positive! I can send you the address of the gas station so you can verify it!” Wally said.

“You gonna send me the real address or a fake one?”

“The real one! I swear!”

With that, Blitzo pulled his gun away from Wally and got close to him.

“You listen to me, Wally.. I’ve told you this before, so I’m gonna tell you again.. I had the chance to get rid of you a long time ago.. but I decided to show mercy and not do it.. and right now.. you are making me regret it.. so if I find out this is bullshit.. I will make sure that they have nothing to put in the ground,” Blitzo said before picking Wally up and throwing him out of the office through the doors.

---

After a long day of shopping and exploring, Moxxie and Millie were back at the hotel room. They also had gotten food which they were getting ready to eat.

Before they could eat however, Moxxie got a call from Blitzo. He answered the phone.

“Hello?” Moxxie asked.

“Hey, I’ve got something,” Blitzo said.

“About what? The apartment murder?”

“No, for the next time we have to cover ourselves in honey mustard- OF COURSE THE APARTMENT MURDER!”

“Ok, sorry,” Moxxie said as he sat down at a table, “So, what did you find?”

“Well, this guy I know, Wally Wackford, he sold the killer bullets. Wally said the guy called him, but the number was for a burner phone. However, Wally said he tracked down where the burner was sold. I found the place myself, and I was able to get a photo from the CCTV footage,” Blitzo explained.

“How did you get the CCTV footage?”

“I have my ways, Milkovich..”

“Well, that’s not ominous,” Moxxie said.

“Look, either way, I’m sending you a photo,” Blitzo said.

Before long, Moxxie got the photo.

“Recognize him?” Blitzo asked.

“No. I’ve never seen him before.”

“Ok, I’m sending a pic to Millie. Let her know.”

“Alright, Millie?” Moxxie asked, causing Millie to walk up to him.

“What is it?” Millie asked.

“Blitzo said he’s sending you a photo of the killer at the apartment. He wants to know if you recognize him.”

“Oh, ok.”

Soon, Millie’s phone dinged.

“She get the photo?” Blitzo asked.

“Yeah. She’s checking it now,” Moxxie said.

Millie went to her messages and checked the photo that Blitzo sent. As soon as she saw who it was, pure rage began building up.

“You know him?” Moxxie asked.

Millie dropped her phone on the table and walked a few feet away, “Declan FUCKING Taylor?! Why the fuck ain’t I surprised?!”

“Who’s Declan Taylor?”

“This gang leader back in Lakeshore. He’s been pissed off at me for a few months.”

“Why?” Moxxie asked.

“Well, a while back, actually just before I moved to Imp City, he and his gang were bothering my family. So, I went over to his home, I killed some of his gang’s members, and then I blew it up,” Millie explained as she grabbed her phone and began dialing a number.

Moxxie just stared at her, causing Millie to look at him.

“What?” Millie asked.

“Uh.. nothing,” Moxxie began before going back to talk to Blitzo, “Millie said he’s a gang leader.”

“Well, the fact that a gang leader is looking for Millie is probably not good,” Blitzo said.

“Who the fuck you think this is?!”

Moxxie turned around to see Millie on her phone.

“It’s me, you stupid sack of shit!”

“The fuck you want, you stupid bitch?!” Declan said over the phone.

“I wanna know why you looking for me?! Cuz I know it ain’t the reason that I’m thinking right now!”

“Oh, I’m sure you do know!”

“Hey! You deserved what happened to you. You shouldn’t have messed with a girl’s family!” Millie yelled.

“Ya’ll deserve it!” Declan said.

“We deserve it?!”

“Yeah! Just you wait bitch! I don’t know where you are, but I’m gonna find you!”

“Oh, I see!” Millie yelled, “You wanna play, huh?! Well, then let’s fucking play! Pentagram City! Hope to see you soon!”

“Oh, I’ll be there you stupid bitch! Just you wait!” Declan yelled before he hung up.

Millie threw her phone on the ground as Moxxie walked up to her.

“Millie! What did you do?!” Moxxie asked.

“Hey! If he wants to come kill me, then let’s have him try! I wanna see the look on his face when I rush up to him with a shotgun!” Millie yelled.

Moxxie immediately got back on his phone to talk to Blitzo, “She just told him where to go.”

“God fucking damn it,” Blitzo said, “Ok, that’s it. What hotel you guys staying at?”

“Hotel 666.”

“I’m on my way. I’m bringing Loona, her boyfriend, and a bunch of guns.”

“Ok, see you soon,” Moxxie said before hanging up.

---

What the hell was she thinking?! Telling a gang leader where she was without the least bit prepared?! What the actual fuck?!

Blitzo, alongside Loona and Vortex, was making the drive from Imp City to Pentagram City. They left the previous day, basically after Blitzo learned that Millie had told Declan where she was. Since Blitzo was breaking a lot of speed limits and speeding through red lights, it was safe to assume that they were gonna arrive today.

Ok, Blitzo. Don’t panic. Maybe this ain’t as bad as you think. Maybe it’s just him. If it’s just him, we can take him down easily.

Unless he’s bringing guys with him.

Oh, yeah. He’s bringing guys.

Well, this is gonna get messy.

“So, what exactly is the plan?”

Blitzo turned to Loona, “Um.. I’m not really sure.”

“Dude, you always have a plan,” Loona said.

“Well, right now, I don’t.”

“Come on dude. Not even an idea?”

“Nope,” Blitzo said.

“Well, damn,” Loona said.

“Look, when we get there, we’ll brainstorm ideas. Ok?”

“Alright.”

Silence for a bit.

“Can we stop at a bathroom?” Vortex asked.

“Piss in a bottle,” Blitzo said.

We can’t stop now. We’re literally almost there.

And he was right. The three looked out the window to see the large buildings of Pentagram City in the distance.

After a few more minutes, the three passed a sign that said: “Welcome To Pentagram City.”

Blitzo had been here a few times for assassinations and underground meetings. For Loona and Vortex, it was the first time they were here, so the two were just staring at the city in amazement.

Soon enough, Blitzo saw the Hotel 666 building.

Meanwhile, in the hotel, Moxxie and Millie looked out the window to see the I.M.P. van pull up, with an enclosed trailer connected to the back of it. Moxxie quickly sent Blitzo the number of the room. A few minutes later, the two got a knock at the door. Moxxie opened the door, and Blitzo, Loona, and Vortex walked in.

“Ok, everyone, sit!” Blitzo said, “We gotta think of what to do.”

Moxxie and Millie sat on the bed, Blitzo sat on an armchair, and Loona and Vortex sat at the table.

“Ok, so what do we do?” Moxxie asked.

“Well, we need to come up with a plan to make sure Declan doesn’t kill Millie and take him down,” Blitzo said.

“Ok, assuming he’s on his way right now,” Loona began, “Shouldn’t we start preparing? I mean, we have guns and a lot of them.”

“We should start, but we don’t know how many people he’s gonna bring. He’s a leader of a gang, so he’s probably bringing a whole lot,” Millie said.

“Well, then let’s even the odds,” Vortex said.

Blitzo looked at him, “What do you mean?”

“If he is bringing a bunch of people, we should get additional help. Maybe at least three people,” Vortex explained.

“Not gonna lie, that’s actually a good idea,” Millie said.

“Hate to say it, but I agree,” Blitzo said.

“Ok, so who do we get?” Loona asked.

“I’ll call Welker. After all, he owes me after I helped him with shit earlier this month,” Blitzo said, “But other than him, I got nothing else. Maybe I can tell him to bring someone, but I don’t know who else we should get.”

“Wait,” Moxxie began, “I know someone.”

“Who?” Blitzo asked.

Moxxie stared at Blitzo with a knowing look, causing Blitzo to immediately realize who Moxxie was talking about.

“No. No, no, no, no. I’m done with his ass for a while,” Blitzo said.

“Come on sir,” Moxxie said as he walked up to Blitzo, “I’ve seen him fight, he’s really good. We can use someone like him.

Blitzo did not want to bring him aboard, but Moxxie had a point.

“...ugh.. fine..” Blitzo said, annoyed, “But you and Mills are picking him up. I recommend leaving now.”

Moxxie and Millie left the hotel room soon after as the other three got comfortable, but not for long, as they knew they were about to launch a battle against Declan and his gang soon.

---

Before Blitzo knew it, it was the next day. Moxxie and Millie were also back at Imp City to pick the other guy up. Blitzo didn’t call him to tell him Moxxie and Millie were on the way, but he didn’t care. He’ll learn what’s going on from them.

Anyway, Blitzo walked out of the hotel room to call Welker. He decided to wait until the next day to call Welker as he was likely busy with whatever he does when he’s by himself. He found a pay phone outside of the hotel. He took some change, put a coin in, and dialed Welker’s number.

After a few rings, Welker picked up.

“Hello?” Welker asked.

“Hey, it’s me,” Blitzo said.

“Oh, hey. You need something?”

“Yeah. I have a problem.”

“What is it?” Welker asked.

“Well, long story short, a gang leader is coming for one of my employees,” Blitzo said.

“Seriously?”

“Oh, yeah.”

“Goddamn it,” Welker said.

“Yeah, I know. Look, I really need your help on this, ok? After all, you owe me,” Blitzo said.

“Alright, fine. Where are you?”

“Pentagram City. But also, I need you to bring someone else to help.

“Why?” Welker asked.

“Cuz this gang leader’s probably bringing his gang,” Blitzo stated.

“Oh, ok. I’m assuming that I should bring guns?”

“Well, you could, but I’ve brought a lot of my own, so you can pick from there.”

“Alright, anything else?” Welker asked

“Well, one last thing: obviously, leave now,” Blitzo said.

“Alright, I’m going.”

Meanwhile, back at Imp City, Stolas was on the phone while walking down the street and eating an ice cream cone.

“I’m just saying we could probably sell it..” Stolas said as he ate his ice cream, “I mean, I think we should. To be honest, it’s really up to you.. You think..? Yes, probably..”

For some context, Stolas was talking to Stella about an old property that he felt they didn’t need anymore. It was an old bar that they bought a while back, but they never actually fixed it up, so Stolas felt there was no need to keep it. Plus, they could make some good money selling it.

As Stolas continued talking, the I.M.P. van pulled up next to him. Stolas stopped walking as the passenger window rolled down, revealing Moxxie and Millie in the front seats.

“Uh huh.. uh huh.. Ok. Hey, Stella, can I call you back..? Ok, bye,” Stolas said before he hung up the phone and turned his focus to Millie, “Ms. Ryan. Long time no see.”

Millie motioned her head to the van, “Get in.”

Stolas looked at Moxxie, who nodded his head. He had no idea what was going on, but it seemed like it was important. Stolas opened the side door of the van and hopped in.

Stolas shut the door and continued eating his ice cream before looking at the two imps, “Want some?”

Moxxie looked at him, “I’m good.”

“Me too,” Millie said.

With that, the three drove off.

Notes:

JUST TWO MORE CHAPTERS LEFT!!! WE’RE ALMOST THERE!!!

Hope you guys are excited for the next chapter because there’s gonna be a whole bunch of action!

If you guys want to know when I post a new chapter/new work more earlier, I do encourage you follow me on Twitter: https://twitter.com/lostinseas21?s=21&t=bOcc5-xRinmDecxi9gW4kg

If you want to ask me a question about upcoming chapters/stories, about a preexisting chapter/story, or any question you might have, you can ask me it in the comments or on Twitter. I'll be happy to answer any question you got to the best of my ability!

Chapter 44: 3x14 - Settling Grudges

Summary:

The I.M.P. Crew and several others band together to take down Declan and his gang.

August 5, 2030: Three Weeks Ago

“OH BLITZY, YES!!!!”

Stolas fell back in pure ecstasy. As he laid on the ground, Blitzo laid beside him.

“You.. are always.. so good,” Stolas said, completely out of breath.

“Thanks,” Blitzo replied.

After a few minutes of silence, Blitzo sat up. Stolas did as well. He put his arm around Blitzo and rested his head on Blitzo’s.

“Did you have fun?” Stolas asked.

“I guess..” Blitzo replied, looking away from Stolas.

“Doesn’t sound like you did.”

“I did. I promise.”

“Are you sure?” Stolas asked as he lifted his head up, a little worried, “I don’t know what I did to make it unpleasant, but I’m sorry either way.”

Stolas blushed a bit when Blitzo grabbed his hand that was wrapped around him.

“It was good.”

Stolas smiled a bit.

“Well, that’s good to hear,” Stolas said as he rested his head again.

They just stayed like that for several minutes.

Stolas didn’t really know what else to say so he just relaxed and stayed silent.

Blitzo too was silent. But unlike Stolas, his silence was kinda eerie. Unlike Stolas, who was full of smiles, Blitzo was expressionless.

He was thinking about what should be the next move. After all, he didn’t really expect to be angry at Stolas and then fucking him left like five minutes later.

Because of that, he really didn’t know what to do next.

Before long, Stolas decided to say something.

“Should we do something?” Stolas asked, “I mean, we’ve been like this for a while now.”

“Yeah.. I guess,” Blitzo said.

“So, what should we do?”

“You should leave..”

Stolas' eyes went wide a bit.

He lifted his head off of Blitzo’s head again and looked at him.

“What..?” Stolas asked.

“You need to leave..” Blitzo said.

Stolas was surprised and sadden.

“w.. why?” Stolas asked, actually on the verge of crying.

“I can’t do this right now..” Blitzo said.

“But Blitzo, I want to stay!”

“Stolas, you have a family waiting for you..”

Stolas let the tears fall.

“Stolas.. go home..” Blitzo said.

“Blitzo..”

“Stolas, do you care about me?”

Stolas was taken aback, “Well, of course-“

“Then do me a favor and go home,” Blitzo said as he got up and began to get dressed.

Stolas just stared at him for a bit before sighing. Soon, he got up from the ground and got dressed.

After being completely dressed, Stolas looked at Blitzo, who was leaning against his office door with his arms crossed and his eyes on the floor.

Stolas slowly walked over to Blitzo, whose eyes remained on the floor. He leaned closer to Blitzo, but Blitzo jerked his head away.

Stolas sadly dropped his head and prepared to leave, but Blitzo surprised him by grabbing him by the collar, pulling him towards his face, and kissing him.

Stolas closed his eyes for a few seconds.

The two separated and looked at each for a bit. Soon after, Stolas slowly turned around and walked out of the office, all the while silently crying on his way out.

August 30, 2030: Present

That was the last time the two saw each other. They haven’t heard from or seen each other since. So to say that Stolas was nervous to see Blitzo again was an understatement.

Even when Stolas sees Blitzo, he wouldn't even know what to say or even do.

What can he say or do? He had no idea.

And to be honest, he had no idea where he was going.

Stolas was in the van for at least a day now. He didn’t bother asking Moxxie or Millie about their destination as he thought they were heading to the I.M.P. office, so he was a bit concerned when they passed a sign that said: “You Are Now leaving Imp City. See You Soon!”

They drove the entire day, only stopping for gas and food, with Moxxie and Millie taking turns driving so they didn’t have to stop somewhere to sleep.

Suffice it to say, when Stolas realized that it was gonna be a while before he got home, he called Stella to let her know that he was going on a “business trip.” He was just grateful that she didn’t question it that much.

Eventually, Stolas saw the buildings of Pentagram City. Of course, he wondered what the team was doing there.

Maybe on vacation, perhaps?

After a few more minutes, they entered the city and got to Hotel 666. They parked beside an enclosed trailer that had its door open.

The three exited the van, and Moxxie and Millie entered the trailer through a side door. Stolas followed soon after. Thankfully the trailer was big enough for him to stand completely. Inside the trailer were a whole lot of guns. There were guns on the wall and guns on several tables.

But Stolas wasn’t focusing on any of that.

He was focusing on Blitzo, who was looking over some guns on a table in front of him.

Blitzo seemed to perk up a bit as if he felt a presence. He turned around, and he and Stolas locked eyes for the first time in three weeks.

Blitzo appeared to be tempted to say something but decided against it at the last minute before going back to look over the guns.

Silence for a few seconds until Stolas spoke up.

“I’m assuming I wasn’t brought here to talk,” Stolas said.

“No, not really,” Blitzo said before he pointed at Millie, “That one pissed off a gang leader, and now he’s coming here to kill her. We need all the help we can get.”

Stolas looked at Millie, who nodded her head in confirmation.

“It’s a pretty long story. It’ll take hours to finish,” Millie said.

“Well, I’ll pass on it,” Stolas said before looking back at Blitzo, “So, is it just the four of us fighting him?”

“No. Loona and her boyfriend are helping out. Welker is also on the way with some guy. He should be here in a few minutes,” Blitzo said.

“Well, when are we battling him?” Stolas asked.

“As soon as Welker and his guy get here, Millie’s gonna call the guy after her and tell him where she is. After that, maybe we can work an ambush or something like that,” Blitzo said.

“Sounds like a plan,” Stolas said.

“Are you gonna need any weapons, Stolas?” Millie asked, “We got a lot to choose from.”

“Oh, no. That won’t be necessary. I’ll be fine without weapons,” Stolas said.

“Suit yourself,” Millie said.

“So, what do we do now?” Moxxie asked.

“You three rest up. I’ll stay here and wait for Welker and his guy,” Blitzo said.

The three left soon after, leaving Blitzo alone with his thoughts.

Shit’s gonna get crazy soon. I don’t know how crazy, but it’s safe to assume that it’s not gonna be pretty.

---

Not even 20 minutes after the three left Blitzo alone, Welker arrived in his pickup truck. He, along with another demon, exited the truck and walked toward the enclosed trailer.

Welker went in first, asking the demon he brought to wait outside. As soon as Welker went in, he saw Blitzo loading some of the weapons.

“You brought a lot of guns,” Welker said, causing Blitzo to look at him.

“I felt it was important to have options,” Blitzo said.

Blitzo walked up to him, and the two shook hands.

“Thanks for coming. I appreciate it,” Blitzo said.

“Not a problem,” Welker said as he checked out some of the weapons, “So, let me get this straight: a gang leader is coming after one of your employees?”

“Yep. This guy named Declan Taylor.”

“Declan Taylor?”

“You know him?” Blitzo asked.

“Not personally, but I heard things. Not good things though,” Welker said.

“Well, that’s refreshing to hear.”

“Yes, it is.”

“What things have you heard?” Blitzo asked.

“Well, apparently, he got some serious anger issues, kills on a whim, and I think if he had the chance to drop a nuke, he’d do it,” Welker said.

“Jesus. Well, what about his gang? Anything about them?”

“A horrible bunch of bastards. I actually ran into them a while back, and it was not fun.”

“Well, fuck,” Blitzo said.

“Well, fuck indeed,” Welker replied.

“Ok, then this is gonna get real fast.”

Blitzo walked over to another table to load more guns before remembering something.

“Hey, did you bring a guy like I asked?” Blitzo asked.

“Yeah, I did,” Welker said before looking outside, “Hey, come on in.”

The demon stepped inside.

He was a sinner demon. He was a cat with dark-colored fur, he had wings on his back, and he was wearing a black top hat.

He looked around the trailer.

“The fuck is this? It’s like a whole ass gun shop in here,” the demon said.

“Hey man, this is only half of the weapons I own,” Blitzo said with a smile.

As the demon looked around, Blitzo turned to Welker.

“This guy any good?” Blitzo asked.

“Yeah. I only met him a while back, but he’s great,” Welker said.

“You completely sure?”

“Hey.. he knows the Radio Demon.”

Blitzo’s eyes went wide.

“Well, in that case..” Blitzo said before walking up to the demon and putting his arm around the demon, much to the demon’s annoyance, “I suppose it’ll be a pleasure to work with ya!”

The demon picked up Blitzo’s arm by the finger and removed it from his shoulder, “Hands off. And the name’s Husk.”

Husk began to inspect some of the weapons as Blitzo continued.

“Well, Husk, I hope you know I truly appreciate you coming down for this!” Blitzo said.

Husk looked at him, “Woah, woah, woah! I’m getting paid for this right? Cuz I’m sure as hell not doing this for free. I’m sacrificing my day for this!”

Blitzo walked over to a cooler that was sitting beside a table and pulled out a beer bottle.

“How bout instead of money, I give you two six-packs of beer?” Blitzo asked.

Husk walked towards him.

“Oh, what? You think you can pay me off with some cheap booze?!” Husk asked before grabbing the bottle from Blitzo’s hand, “Well, you can.”

Husk opened the beer and downed it while Blitzo looked at Welker.

“I like this guy,” Blitzo said with a smile.

---

After inspecting and loading the guns, Blitzo, Welker, and Husk went up to the hotel room, where the others were waiting. Everyone got comfortable in order to discuss a plan.

“Alright, everyone listen up,” Blitzo said, causing everyone to look at him, “We need to come up with a plan that will meet our ultimate goal, which is basically, uh, don’t let Millie die.”

“You said something about an ambush earlier, right?” Moxxie asked.

“Yeah. My best guess is that he’s only expecting Millie. He isn’t expecting any of us. But even then, we can’t take the risk that he’s coming alone,” Blitzo said, “When he and his gang show up, we have to kill them to make sure they don’t come after her or us. However, on the off chance that he does come by himself, we kill him in an ambush but him coming alone is unlikely.”

“Ok, so where do we do this? I doubt we can do it here,” Loona said.

“I have an idea,” Stolas said, “There’s an old factory in the abandoned part of the city. We can have Millie arrange a meeting there with Declan.”

“If I do, what am I supposed to say?” Millie asked.

“Probably something that will get him to come down there,” Vortex said, “But you gotta make sure that he doesn’t suss out that something fishy’s about to go down.”

“Are we even completely sure that this will work?” Welker asked.

“Based on what I heard about this guy, he probably wants to kill this chick as soon as the opportunity presents itself,” Husk said, “He’ll show up no matter how suspicious it sounds.”

“Alright, any more questions?” Blitzo asked which was met with silence, “Then ladies, gentlemen. Let’s get a move on.”

The group went outside. The group, excluding Stolas, went to the trailer, and each got a collection of guns and ammo. After that, they hopped inside the van and began the drive to the factory Stolas mentioned. Thankfully, it didn’t take long to get to the factory. It was only around 30 minutes away. Blitzo made sure the van was parked out of sight before he and the others exited it and walked towards the factory, which was formally called Davis Industrial.

They entered the place, which was very clearly in need of repairs but was perfect for a gunfight. Most of the group hid behind a row of boxes while Millie stayed out in the open.

Millie got her phone out and dialed Declan, who was quick to answer.

“Miss me, asshole?” Millie asked.

“Like shit I do!” Declan said through the phone, “Where the fuck are you?! I found your hotel room, but you weren’t there!”

“You want me?! Then, come get me! Davis Industrial! Come on down!”

“Ooh, just wait there! I’m on my way, and when I’m done with you, you’re gonna wish ya mama swallowed the cum shot!”

Declan hung up the phone.

Millie turned to the others and nodded.

With that, the waiting game began.

---

30 minutes have passed. Declan was gonna be here soon. That was good since not only they could get rid of him, but Millie could also get rid of the boredom. Because sitting on a bunch of boxes waiting was not a fun time. She just wanted to get over it as soon as possible. She wanted to put a bullet in Declan’s head as soon as she got the chance. She’d be doing the entirety of Hell a favor by getting rid of him. She had a chance to get rid of him a few months back, and she didn’t take it, so she was gonna rectify that.

However, that didn’t mean she wasn’t nervous.

Declan was a dangerous mofo. Millie knew she had a high risk of dying today if Declan was involved. She even called her family to let them know that she loves them just in case she didn’t make it.

Millie was way too nervous.

DING!

Millie checked her phone and saw she got a text from Moxxie.

Moxxie: You doing ok?

Millie: For now, yeah.

Moxxie: Don’t worry. We’ll take him down before he gets the chance to do something stupid.

Millie smiled.

Millie: We’ll see.

Millie put her phone away. Silence again. All Millie could do what check her phone and her pistol, which she kept hidden for when Declan arrived.

Speaking of Declan..

CREAK!

Millie jolted her head up when she heard a door open. She heard the sound of several footsteps heading her way.

“MILDRED RYAN!!!!”

Declan had arrived.

Millie got up as Declan, Hunter, Wyatt, and several gang members made themselves known.

“Well, well, well,” Millie said with a smirk, “If it isn’t Mr. Daddy Issues.”

“Well, well, well,” Declan said, “If it isn’t Ms. Scares Off Men.”

“Alright, Declan. So, what seems to be the problem? Can’t get over the fact that your friends are dead?”

“What do you think, you stupid bitch?! I’ve known most of them since we were kids!”

“Oh boo hoo, I’m so sorry! You want a cookie?!” Millie asked sarcastically.

“What I want is you dead!” Declan yelled, “AND I SWEAR TO SATAN I’M GETTING WHAT I WANT TODAY!!!!”

“Babe!” Hunter said, “Calm down and just shoot the bitch already!”

“Babe?!” Millie asked before laughing, “How did your dumbass get a boyfriend?!”

Hunter got angry, “Hey! Don’t you call him a dumbass, you whore!”

BANG!

Everyone went silent as Hunter fell to the ground dead with a gunshot wound in his head.

Declan seemed to be in near tears, “H.. Hunter..?”

Everyone looked at where the shot came from and saw Blitzo, who fired the shot, and the others peeking out from the boxes.

“Sir, what the hell?!” Moxxie asked.

“Sorry. I just wanna get to the fight,” Blitzo said before a loud yell was heard as Blitzo got shot in the arm by Declan, who was, of course, not happy over the fact that Blitzo just killed his boyfriend.

And with that, the massive fight began.

---

After everyone had separated, Husk, armed with a shotgun, got to an area of the factory where there were a bunch of machines. He turned around and was greeted by several gangsters heading his way. He immediately killed two of them by shooting them in the chest and head. He ducked out of the way as the others opened fire. As soon as they entered the room, Husk quickly killed two more gangsters as one gangster tackled him. He couldn’t get a shot off before Husk pulled out a pistol and shot him in the stomach before throwing him off.

The other gangsters shot at Husk, who ran off and hid somewhere. As the gangsters searched for Husk, one by one, they all went down. One gangster got shot in the head in front of his fellow gangster, who soon went down with a shot to the head as well. Another two began looking around, and one of them nearly shit his pants when the other one was shot in the chest. As he looked around, he was tackled by Husk, who shot him several times in the face and neck before shooting another gangster that was coming at him.

One gangster managed to get the jump on Husk. He tackled him to the ground, which knocked the gun out of Husk’s hand. The gangster managed to stab Husk in the shoulder, causing Husk to yell out. Husk pulled out a knife of his own and managed to stab him as well. As the gangster fell off of Husk in pain, Husk ran toward his pistol and shot the gangster several times in the face. After that, three more gangsters showed up and shot at Husk, who managed to shoot one in the face before he was able to get around the other two and shoot them in the head before moving on.

---

Welker may be old, but he still knew how to fight and shoot. Armed with a shotgun, Welker quickly shot another gangster in the neck, which managed to blow the head clean off. Two gangsters tried to avenge their fallen comrade, but that only resulted in shots to the head for both of them. Welker then greeted another two gangsters by shooting them in the neck and head. Welker was then greeted by three more gangsters who quickly shot him in the chest. As soon as Welker went down, they walked up to him, expecting him to be a corpse.

As soon as they got close, Welker sprung to life. He was wearing a bulletproof vest which the gangsters failed to consider, which proved fatal as Welker shot one gangster in the chest. Welker got behind another gangster and used him as a human shield when the other gangster shot at him several times, killing the one Welker was forcing in front of him while he drew out a pistol. As soon as the gangster was out of bullets, Welker left his cover and shot the gangster in the chest and head before exiting the room he was in.

As soon as he left, he was grabbed from behind by a gangster while another prepared to shoot him in the head. Welker managed to kick the gangster in the stomach before managing to free his left arm, reach for another pistol he had and shoot the gangster holding him in the knee. The gangster let him completely go before Welker shot him in the face. The other gangster pulled out his gun and didn’t manage to get a shot off as Welker shot him several times in the chest. The gangster, barely breathing, tried to get take a shot again, but Welker denied the request by shooting him in the face several times before heading to another part of the factory.

---

You should already know what to expect from Stolas fighting people. And that was a whole bunch of body parts flying. Several gangsters knew it was fruitless to fight Stolas since they didn’t have any blessed-tipped weapons as they anticipate his presence. However, nonetheless, they decided to try their best and fight him. But of course, it was proven that they should’ve just cut their losses and run. One gangster tried to stab Stolas, but Stolas grabbed his arm and ripped it right off before impaling the gangster with his severed appendage and ripping the gangster’s neck open with his hand.

Another gangster managed to jump onto Stolas’ back, but Stolas grabbed him, bit out the gangster’s left eye with his beak, chewed it, and spat it toward the other gangsters who were either staring, puking or running back home with shit running down their legs. The one-eyed gangster screamed in pain before Stolas ripped his head off and killed another gangster with the severed head by bashing him in the face so hard the face caved into the skull. Another gangster tried to shoot Stolas, but Stolas grabbed both of his arms, picked him up, and kicked him in the stomach so hard that his organs came out through the gangster’s mouth.

Two more gangsters grabbed Stolas’ arms so another could try to shoot him, but Stolas simply lifted his arms up, causing the gangsters to hold on as they were lifted into the air before throwing them on the ground with enough force to break concrete. The gangster that tried to shoot Stolas, and Stolas himself locked eyes for a bit before the gangster raised his gun and shot Stolas in the chest. As soon as the gangster realizes that it did absolutely nothing, he tried to run off, only for Stolas to tackle him, slam his hand inside the gangster’s back and rip out his spine. The gangster was still alive, so Stolas smashed his head to pieces with his foot before walking off.

---

As soon as Millie tackled the gangster, she quickly stabbed him around 20 times before getting up and moving on to another gangster, who was given the same treatment. Another gangster grabbed Millie and threw her off the dead gangster, which caused Millie to throw the knife at the gangster’s face. She pulled out her gun and quickly shot three gangsters who were turning a corner. Millie grabbed her knife from the dead gangster’s face and ran to another room, immediately spotting another gangster who tried to shoot her, but Millie jumped on him and stabbed him in the throat.

Millie felt a sharp pain in her arm and saw that a gangster landed a stab, and she retaliated by stabbing the gangster in the neck as well, this time, she dragged the knife across his neck. Another gangster tried to sneak up on Millie to shoot her in the head, but she grabbed her pistol, turned around, and shot him in the face. Another gangster showed up and shot at her, but she managed to duck out of the way before any bullet hit her. The gangster went over to where she was hiding, and he was quickly met with a knife in the chest.

Millie put her knife away before shooting another two gangsters who tried to jump her. Another gangster showed up and kicked her in the face, causing her to bleed from her nose. She didn’t take it well as she immediately shot him in the face several times. Two more gangsters showed up and got some shots off before Millie killed one by shooting him in the chest and tackling the other, and shooting him in the neck. She then heard a bullet ricochet, and she turned to a gangster preparing to shoot her. She managed to dodge the bullets and jumped towards the gangster, who pulled out his knife in an attempt to stab. He failed miserably as she got on his back and snapped his neck before heading to another area to kill some more.

---

Vortex picked up the gangster that shot him in the side and crushed his head against the wall. The other two gangsters that were there tried to stab Vortex, but Vortex grabbed one of them by the throat and crushed it completely while he took the other and broke his back with his knee. Another gangster managed to jump on his back and tried to stab him, but Vortex was having none of it, as made evident when he grabbed the gangster and threw him on the floor, which caused his head to split open, causing a slow painful death.

Four more gangsters appeared out of nowhere, and one by one they rushed to take Vortex down. The first gangster managed to get a shot off, but Vortex waited until the gangster got close enough before he kicked the gangster in the chest, killing him almost instantly. The second gangster took a swing at Vortex with a lead pipe, but Vortex simply grabbed the pipe, forced it out of the gangster’s hand, and whacked him in the face, which sent the gangster to the floor before Vortex broke his back by stomping on him. The third gangster also tried to take a swing, this time with a knife, but Vortex used the lead pipe to smack the knife out of his hand before pulling his pistol out and shooting him in the chest.

Then, it was the last gangster. Unlike the previous three, who were imps, this one was a hellhound that was roughly the same size as Vortex. He punched Vortex in the face, which sent the gray hellhound crashing onto some nearby boxes. Vortex spat out some blood before tackling the gangster and punching him repeatedly in the face. The gangster managed to throw Vortex off of him and went for the lead pipe that Vortex dropped when he got punched. He grabbed it and swung it at Vortex, who managed to dodge it before pulling out an UZI and shooting him several times in the chest and head, killing him before leaving the room in search for more gangsters.

---

Loona jumped on the gangster, bit into his neck, and ripped out most of it. The other gangsters were a bit hesitant to attack but decided to anyway. One gangster grabbed Loona, but she turned around and shot him with an AK-47. The other gangsters shot at her, but she managed to spray them with bullets, killing them. Another gangster tried to shoot Loona point blank, but she managed to bite his arm and stab him in the face with her knife. Another gangster tried to stab her, but she sliced open his throat with her claws before shooting him in the stomach.

Three more gangsters showed up and shot at her, but she managed to take cover behind a wall. She quickly reloaded her AK-47 and waited for the three gangsters to show themselves. As soon as one made it to her view, she shot him in the head and ran off. The other two gangsters immediately started looking around to try to find Loona. As they did, one of them suddenly felt numb. The other one turned around to see what was wrong, and he got his answer when his fellow gangster fell to the ground dead with a knife in his back.

The remaining gangster immediately freaked out and began shooting at basically everything in an attempt to kill Loona. After realizing his bullets hit nothing, he began moving again. As he did, he noticed someone turn a corner. The gangster immediately opened fire and did not stop until at least two clips were empty. After putting in a third, he walked to the body, and his eyes widen when he realized he didn’t kill Loona but rather another gangster who happened to be his best friend. As he yelled out in sorrow, Loona tackled him from behind. The gangster kicked Loona off of him and shot at her, managing to land a shot in her arm, but Loona was barely fazed as she ran off again, with the gangster giving chase. The gangster ran into a room where he last saw her, and with that, his life ended when Loona appeared behind him and shot him in the head with a pistol before leaving.

---

Moxxie really needed to stop trying to fight in hand-to-hand combat. He tried to punch a gangster but that resulted in him getting punched and kicked several times by several gang members. Eventually, he was on the ground as the gang members began mercilessly kicking him. Moxxie barely managed to pull out his revolver and shoot a gangster in the head, causing the others to scatter. Moxxie slowly got up and pulled out his sniper rifle. He immediately began the hunt for the other gangsters. He was checking every corner possible as he had no idea where they could’ve gone.

Just then, Moxxie heard a yell coming from behind. He turned his head to see a gangster running up to tackle him. Moxxie quickly turned around completely and shot the gangster in the head. Moxxie looked around and immediately spotted another gangster peeking through a box. Pretending, he didn’t notice him, Moxxie loaded his rifle before turning around, aiming, and shooting the gangster through the box. Moxxie looked around again, and as he did, he heard footsteps behind him. Moxxie stopped, and so did the footsteps. Once again pretending he didn’t notice anything, Moxxie continued walking before spinning around just in time as the gangster launched his attack.

Moxxie dropped his rifle, and the gangster tried to stab him in the neck, but Moxxie stopped him by allowing the knife to pierce his hand. As the gangster tried to pull out his knife, Moxxie took out his pistol and shot the gangster several times in the chest. As the gangster went down, Moxxie pulled the knife out of his hand just as another gangster tackled him. The two struggled for the knife, but eventually, Moxxie punched the gangster in the groin, allowing Moxxie to grab the knife completely. Moxxie got on top of the gangster and tried to stab him, but the gangster was holding Moxxie’s arm. Because of that, Moxxie used his other hand to slam the knife into the gangster’s chest. Moxxie then proceeded to go ham on the gangster, stabbing him repeatedly and so viciously to the point that the knife actually bent. After that, Moxxie got up, wiped the blood from his face, grabbed his rifle, and walked off.

---

Every single minute every gangster went down, the more the gangsters got slowly terrified. Mostly since they had no idea where Blitzo was. Where was Blitzo? He was on the goddamn ceiling. More accurately, he was on a catwalk, sniping the gangsters one by one. As the gangsters continued looking around to try to find Blitzo, Blitzo stealthily descended. As he did, he continuously stopped and sniped the gangsters as the others continued to panic. Blitzo eventually made it to the ground as the gangsters tried their best to locate him. Blitzo watched as another gangster looked in his direction. Blitzo quickly shot him in the head before the gangster could alert the others to his location. Unfortunately, that was all for naught. As soon as the gangster went down, the other gangsters began shooting where the shot came from.

The gangsters stopped firing as the area they were in went quiet. The gangsters slowly made their way to where Blitzo was. Or where they at least thought where Blitzo was. They searched that part of the room, but Blitzo was nowhere in sight. Suddenly, they heard scurrying. They aimed their weapons and opened fire at a row of boxes, but they apparently didn’t hit anything. Suddenly, they all heard something. It was the sound of something being pulled. The gangsters all turned to where the sound came from. As soon as they did, a grenade came flying at them.

Most of the gangsters took cover while others were too slow to react as the grenade exploded, killing a large portion of them. When the smoke cleared, Blitzo finally made himself known by massacring the remaining gangsters. He took out his flintlock and shot one gangster in the face before taking out his lever-action rifle and shooting another gangster in the chest. One gangster tried to take a swing at Blitzo, but Blitzo took out a knife and stabbed him in the jugular. One gangster shot at Blitzo, but Blitzo managed to duck out of the way and shoot the gangster in the head. Two gangsters grabbed Blitzo, and one tried to shoot him in the head, which resulted in Blitzo stabbing him in the face. The other gangster met his end by Blitzo shooting him in the neck before he left the area to rejoin the group.

---

Everyone grouped up at the center of the factory. The group was taking out gangsters left and right as they huddle up. There was about around 20 gangsters left so this shouldn’t be hard at all.

There was only one question Blitzo had though.

Where is Declan?

Blitzo separated from the group again as he entered a room to try to find Declan. He briefly looked around before going to exit the room, only to be met with a shotgun butt to the face.

Blitzo fell to the ground, bleeding out of his mouth and dropping his rifle in the process as Declan prepared to shoot him, only for the shotgun to jam.

Blitzo used this opportunity to get up and punch Declan in the face, causing him to drop the shotgun. Declan managed to land a punch on Blitzo before slamming him on a table. Blitzo managed to free himself from Declan’s grasp and kick him in the stomach, sending him to the ground. Declan soon got up and spear tackled Blitzo, sending them crashing through the table. Declan got on top of Blitzo and began punching him in the face. Before Declan could land another punch, Blitzo head butted him, sending him to the ground. Blitzo managed to put Declan in a chokehold but Declan pulled out a knife and slashed Blitzo’s arm, causing Blitzo to let him go.

Declan tried to stab Blitzo but Blitzo kicked the knife out of his hand. Blitzo went to run out of the room but Declan tackled him again, this time sending both of them through the wall, causing the Blitzo’s team to look at them. At this point, they had already gotten rid of Declan’s gang so Declan was the only one left. Blitzo was able to get on top of Declan, only to start running when Declan pulled out an pistol and began firing at Blitzo. Declan also began firing at the entire group, causing most of them to take cover behind some machines. Stolas began running over to Declan, only for Declan to pull out a blessed-tipped MP5 and start firing, forcing Stolas to retreat and take cover with the rest.

”Let me guess,” Blitzo began, “Blessed-tipped gun?”

Stolas nodded his head.

”Yeah! They told me I didn’t need to bring it! Well, who’s laughing now?!” Declan yelled as he fired again before he started to reload, “Ya know.. all I came for was to kill that bitch! I could’ve let y’all go! But now that y’all really pissed me off, I think I’m gonna stay until all of y’all are dead!”

Declan began firing as the team took the time to catch their breaths.

Blitzo looked at his guns. He was out of ammo.

“Everyone out?” Blitzo asked, pointing to his gun, causing everyone to nod their heads.

Blitzo rested his head as Declan continued firing.

Think, Blitzo, think!

Suddenly, as if a fallen angel whispered in his ear, he thought of a plan. It was risky, but it possible.

“You ain’t leaving till we’re dead, huh?” Blitzo asked, causing everyone to look at him, “Sorry man, but none of us are dying here.. well most of us anyway.”

With that, Blitzo ran from his cover with a knife. Declan began firing at Blitzo, who managed to dodge the bullets and grab Declan and prepared to stab him, only for Declan to take a pistol out and pistol-whipped him, causing Blitzo to fall on his knees. Declan prepared to shoot him, only for Blitzo to hold up something with his finger.

Declan looked at what Blitzo was holding, which looked like a grenade pin. Declan’s eyes went wide as he looked down and realized there was grenade in the front pocket of his jacket.

Declan looked at Blitzo, who gave him a knowing smile.

BOOM!

The resulting explosion sent both Blitzo and Declan flying. Blitzo landed on the ground. As soon as the smoke cleared, Blitzo looked straight ahead, taking note of Declan’s corpse, which was missing several parts of the upper chest, the right arm was completely blown off, and the right side of Declan’s head was gone, with his remaining eye hanging out of the socket.

Blitzo struggled to get up, eventually getting help up from Stolas. The group took a moment to look at Declan’s corpse before they slowly made their way out of the factory.

Notes:

ONE MORE CHAPTER LEFT!!! JUST ONE MORE!!!

Guys, I’m not gonna lie. When I first began writing this chapter, I did not anticipate how long this chapter would be. This chapter is more than 6,000 words long!!

If you guys want to know when I post a new chapter/new work more earlier, I do encourage you follow me on Twitter: https://twitter.com/lostinseas21?s=21&t=bOcc5-xRinmDecxi9gW4kg

If you want to ask me a question about upcoming chapters/stories, about a preexisting chapter/story, or any question you might have, you can ask me it in the comments or on Twitter. I'll be happy to answer any question you got to the best of my ability!

Chapter 45: 3x15 - It’s Me

Summary:

After returning to Imp City, the gang has some personal conversations.

Notes:

This is it! The Chapter III finale! So stop reading this and get to the story!

Ok, a few days of rest is what she needed in life.

She was so focused on getting to her destination that she ignored the pain in her legs and back. The pain was mostly caused by walking and carrying a backpack full of items most of the time. By the time she was close, she decided to stay at a homeless shelter for a while until she was ready to finish her trip.

At this point, she was about to get there. 

After leaving the shelter and eating breakfast, she continued with the long journey. She walked for a few hours before finding another bus station. She paid for a ticket and got on a bus not long after. After a few hours on the bus, she stepped off.

She had arrived at Imp City.

It looked so different. Though, why wouldn’t it? It had nearly 20 years since she’s been there. In a sense, she marveled at how the city looked. It looked cleaner. Not completely clean, but a bit more than how it was the last time she saw it. There were buildings that she was sure weren’t there last time she was there and some buildings that she remembered that were in the process of being built and were now completed. Even the entire feel of the city felt different. It seemed calmer.

But anyway, the changed city cannot take her focus away from her destination. If she remembers correctly, from this specific bus stop to her destination, it was only a 10-minute walk.

As she walked, she wondered what the two people who lived there would think when they saw her.

Would they be happy? She didn’t know. The last time she saw either of them, it didn’t end well.

Have they forgiven her? Will they forgive her after all she’s done?

Will they give her a second chance? Can they give her a second chance?

She was hoping for the best.

Eventually, she go to her destination. The apartment building. It was kinda surreal to see it again after nearly 20 years.

Much like the city, it looked cleaner. She distinctly remembers a giant slur painted on the wall of the building, and it was now gone. Probably after a lot of hellhounds complained about it. The place was also quieter. She specifically remembers that there were a lot of kids around here. But by now, they have grown up and probably moved away.

Before walking up the stairs, she looked around the parking lot. She was surprised. His car was there. She figured that by now, it would be permanently broken down. But it looked to be just as pristine as the day it was bought. No scratches, no dents, there wasn’t even a smudge of dirt on it.

But in a way, it did make sense that he would take care of it and make sure that it wasn’t damaged or dirty in any way.

After all, that car was one of the only good things Blitzo ever got.

---

Silent. The whole van was silent.

Loona and Vortex were asleep.

Blitzo and Stolas were the only ones awake, but no words were being exchanged.

Stolas wanted to say some things to Blitzo, but based on Blitzo’s deadpanned responses to Stolas’ words, it appeared that Blitzo was just not ready to talk to him.

Stolas was, of course, disappointed. He hadn’t seen Blitzo in three weeks, and they just worked together to take down a psycho gang leader. How much time is gonna go by before they get back to normal or at least somewhat close to normal?

He should really stop thinking about it. Maybe Blitzo needs more than three weeks. 

Or maybe Blitzo was completely done with him.

Stolas didn’t want to think that. He hated that idea. Hopefully, that wasn’t the case.

Eventually, they got to Imp City. Or, more accurately, the outskirts of Imp City as that’s where Stolas’ mansion was located. The entire group had left Pentagram City immediately after the gang shootout. The van soon pulled up to the mansion. It was around 11:30am when they got there, and judging by the lights that were turned on, Stella and Octavia were awake. Stolas stepped out of the van. He looked at Blitzo again.

“I must say,” Stolas began, “This was an interesting time.”

Stolas waited for Blitzo to respond. To say something. Anything.

But Blitzo didn’t.

Stolas dropped his head a bit before turning to walk inside the mansion.

“Thanks for your help.”

Stolas turned around. Blitzo still wasn’t looking at him.

“What?” Stolas asked.

Blitzo kept his gaze away as he put the car in drive, “Thanks for your help.”

With that, Blitzo drove off, leaving Stolas alone. Stolas sighed before walking into the mansion to greet Stella and Octavia.

Blitzo’s mind was empty as he drove to Vortex’s apartment. After all, how do you go from killing an entire gang to something else?

Anyway, Blitzo made it to Vortex’s apartment complex. He parked outside the building before reaching into the back of the van and tapping Vortex on his knee, which woke him up instantly, as well as Loona, who was resting her head on Vortex’s shoulder.

“Rise and shine. Time to go,” Blitzo said to Vortex. 

Vortex stretched a bit before slowly exiting the van. Loona also prepared to leave.

“You going with him?” Blitzo asked.

“Yeah,” Loona replied.

“Should I make dinner?”

“Um.. I’ll call and let you know.”

“Ok.. see you later. Love you,” Blitzo said.

Loona looked at him for a second before looking away, “...You too..” 

Loona exited the van and shut the door. Blitzo watched as she and Vortex went inside the building.

With that, Blitzo was by himself. He backed out of the parking area and left. He stopped at a gas station, bought a cup of coffee, went back to his car, and began driving around the city, going nowhere in particular as he kinda wanted some time to process everything that has happened.

As a matter of fact, there was one person he needed to talk to about everything.

---

After a long drive, Welker was finally about to get home. He had already taken the liberty of dropping Husk off at his place, so he really had nothing else to do. As he reached closer to his house, he noticed the I.M.P. van parked in his driveway. He parked his truck beside the van before walking to his front door, finding Blitzo sitting on the step. Welker sighed before walking past Blitzo, who got up, and unlocking the door, allowing the two of them to step inside, with Blitzo closing the door behind them. Welker walked to the kitchen, with Blitzo following.

“You want a coffee?” Welker asked.

“No thanks,” Blitzo replied, “Just had one.”

Welker began making his coffee as Blitzo went to the living room and sat on an armchair.

After a few minutes, Welker went to the living room and sat in the armchair across from Blitzo.

“So, what is it?” Welker asked.

“Just wanted to know something,” Blitzo began, “Has everything been cleared out in the factory?”

“Well. Almost.”

Soon after the group left the factory, Welker called some associates to clear the entire place of bullets, blood, and bodies.

“I talked with my guys an hour ago,” Welker said. Most of the bodies have been moved out and are on the way to disposal. Some are still there, though they’re gonna move the others before the end of the day.”

“Alright. Anything else?” Blitzo asked.

“No.”

“Oh ok. Well, when do you think the total cleanup will be done.”

“Ok, what do you want from me?” Welker asked.

“...What do you mean?” Blitzo asked.

“You want something. What is it?”

“Nothing. I just wanna know if everything is going smoothly.”

“Either you tell me what you want or get out,” Welker said.

Blitzo stared at him for a few seconds before sighing, “...I need advice..”

“For?”

“There’s someone I know that says they love me.. but I don’t think they do..”

“Really?” Welker asked.

“Yeah.” 

“Keep going.”

“Ok,” Blitzo began again, “They say they love me, but I think they’re just saying that to keep me around.”

“Why would you think that?” Welker asked.

“Because the last time I was in love, it didn’t end well. Besides, even if they were, they can't.”

“Because there’s something else in the way?”

“Exactly,” Blitzo said, “What do you think I should do?”

Welker thought about it for a few seconds before speaking, “Talk to them. Talk to them and see where it goes.”

“You think that’ll work?”

“You either do it or not. It’s up to you. But if you don’t, you’ll never know.”

Blitzo looked at the ground.

...Please don’t regret this Blitzo..

“Thanks,” Blitzo said before getting up from the chair and walking out of the house. Although a bit hesitant, he pulled out his phone as he got in his car. Before he began the call, he closed his eyes, still wondering if he really should. Before he knew it, he had pressed call, and he raised the phone to his ear. The other line picked up.

“Hello?” Stolas asked.

“...Hey.. it’s me..” Blitzo said.. “...Can we talk..?”

“...When..?”

“...Today.. at the Imp City Park.. right now..”

“...I’m on my way..” Stolas said.

Stolas hung up, and Blitzo sighed as he began the drive.

---

As soon as they stepped into the apartment, Loona and Vortex just went to his bedroom and fell right back to sleep. Mostly because they were still pretty tired, and mostly because the bed was more comfortable than a car seat. As soon as they fell on the bed and snuggled up next to each other, they completely passed out. It wasn’t until 2:30pm that Loona woke up. She stretched before opening her eyes completely. Vortex was gone though there was a pleasant smell coming from the kitchen. She slowly got out of bed and slowly walked out of the room.

Loona walked to the kitchen and saw Vortex making something on the stove. 

“Hey,” Loona said.

Vortex looked to his left and saw Loona looking at him, “Oh hey.”

“When you’d wake up?”

“About 15 minutes ago. You?”

“Just now,” Loona said, “What you making?”

“Some eggs. Want some?” Vortex asked.

“Yeah, sure.”

“Cool.”

Loona prepared to grab the orange juice, but Vortex stopped her.

“Oh, hey. Could you go get my mail? Can’t really cuz of this,” Vortex asked as he continued cooking.

“Oh, yeah, ok,” Loona replied. 

Loona walked back to the room to put on her shoes and went to leave, with Vortex giving her the key to his mailbox before she left. She went outside to the mailboxes and quickly found Vortex’s mailbox. She opened the mailbox and pulled out some envelopes. One, in particular, caught her eye.

It was a letter from Imp City College.

Loona took the envelopes back to Vortex’s apartment, where Vortex was placing the eggs on some plates he put on the dining table. 

Vortex looked at her, “So, what was in the mail?”

“Just two bills and something from Imp City College,” Loona said.

Vortex immediately took the envelope from Loona’s hands and opened it. 

Vortex began reading, “Dear Vortex. Congratulations. We are pleased to inform you that we are offering you an admission to Imp City College in Security Management.”

Loona was shocked, “They offered you an admission?”

“Yeah, they did.”

“You signed up for college?” 

“Yeah, I did,” Vortex said with a slight smile.

 “When?” Loona asked, completely unaware of this.

“Back in May.”

“Seriously?”

“Yeah.”

“Why didn’t say anything?” Loona asked.

“Cuz I don’t know which one I’m gonna go to,” Vortex said.

“Wait. What do you mean ‘which one’?”

Vortex smiled.

“This is the third offer I got,” Vortex said.

“Holy shit. That’s great!” Loona said before kissing and hugging Vortex. The two separated after a while, “You know, you still could’ve told me.”

“I know, but I also kinda wanted it to be a surprise.”

“Well, mission accomplished. When are you going?”

Vortex looked at the letter, “According to this, if I go here, classes start on the 30th of September.”

“Oh, cool,” Loona said before realizing something, “Wait, what are you gonna do about work? I mean, if you’re gonna be busy with class, I doubt you’re gonna have time for work.”

“Man, I don’t know. But don’t worry. I’ll figure out what to do. Now, are we gonna keep talking about college, or are we gonna eat breakfast?

“I guess eat breakfast.”

Vortex smiled as Loona grabbed the juice.

---

Blitzo thought about running away several times. He should. Maybe he’s not ready. He didn’t even want to call him for help, so that’s a sign that he’s not. But it was too late now. He was already sitting on a park bench. As far as he knew, Stolas was almost here.

Five minutes. Just five minutes, and then I’m gone.

Blitzo looked to his left to see Stolas coming his way.

Here we go.

Stolas stopped in front of Blitzo.

“Hi,” Stolas said.

“...Hi..” Blitzo said.

Blitzo didn’t say anything, so Stolas took it as a sign to sit next to him.

It was silent for a while before Stolas spoke up.

“So,” Stolas began, “What is it?”

Blitzo didn’t say anything.

Stolas stared at him, “Blitzo? What is it?”

Blitzo sighed, “This was a mistake..”

“What was?”

“Forget it. You can go.”

Blitzo got up and prepared to leave but was stopped by Stolas grabbing his arm.

“Wait! Don’t go!” Stolas said, with Blitzo having no choice but to listen to him, “Something is wrong, and I believe I know what it is. But I need you to tell me.”

Blitzo didn’t respond.

“Blitzo.. please..” Stolas begged.

Blitzo wanted to leave. He could just smack Stolas’ hand off his arm.

I’m definitely gonna regret this.

Blitzo sat back down. Stolas just stared at him.

“What do you think is wrong?” Blitzo asked.

“I think you love me, but you don’t think I do,” Stolas said.

“No, you don’t.”

“Yes, I do. Why do you think I don’t?”

Blitzo just stared at the ground, “Impish little plaything.”

Stolas cringed when he heard that, “Look.. I’m sorry I said that. I didn’t know how much it would hurt you. I didn’t mean to hurt you.

Blitzo didn’t respond.

“Say.. have there been other times when you felt like a plaything?” Stolas asked.

Blitzo sighed, “Remember back in June when you, Moxxie, and Loona rescued me and Loona’s boyfriend, and when we got back, you gave me a blowjob?”

“Yes?”

“Remember that I said no?”

“Yes..” Stolas said, ashamed.

“I didn’t say no because I didn’t want to..” Blitzo said.

Stolas looked at him.

Blitzo sighed, “I said no because I thought you were just using me to get off.”

Stolas looked away, “I.. I’m sorry..”

The two were silent for a moment before Stolas looked at him.

“Look,” Stolas began, “I’ve made a mistake. That mistake was that I made you feel like an object rather than an actual demon with feelings. I’m sorry. I don’t know what I can do to make you believe that. But I am. And when we last saw each other a few weeks back.. I did mean I when I said I love you..”

Blitzo continued looking away.

“...and I know you love me too..” Stolas said.

At first, Blitzo didn’t say anything. But eventually, he did, “I know you don’t feel that way-“

“I do.“ 

“Let me finish.. I know you don’t feel that way.. the last time someone told me that.. it ended badly.. but that’s not the only problem.. the other problem is the circumstances.. Stolas.. you have a family.. you can’t just drop them to be with me.. they find out.. they’re gonna be crushed..”

“I already told you. Me and my wife don’t act like we’re married. We haven’t said ‘I love you’ to each other in ages. Hell, we haven’t shared a bed in months,” Stolas stated.

“Well, what about your kid? How is she gonna feel when she finds out?” Blitzo asked.

“They don’t have to know-“

“And I can’t be in another relationship.”

Stolas froze.

Blitzo got up from the bench and looked at Stolas, “You can’t either.”

Stolas got up, tears running down his face, “W.. what are you saying?”

Blitzo stared at him, tears running down his face as well.

“We need to end this..” Blitzo said.

Stolas just stared at him, “Wha.. what?”

“Look, we need to do this for both of our sakes. You can’t lose your family. And I can’t have another relationship in tatters. We have to stop.”

Stolas looked like he wanted to get on his knees and cry out in anguish.

“Blitzo.. please.. don’t do this..” Stolas begged as he got up, walked towards Blitzo, leaned towards his face, and placed his hands on the sides of his head, “...I love you..”

Blitzo put his hands on the sides of Stolas’ head as well.

Don’t say it Blitzo..

Don’t say it Blitzo..

DON’T SAY IT BLITZO!

“...I love you too..” Blitzo said, “...But we can’t..”

Sobs were finally escaping from Stolas’ mouth as he looked down at the ground.

Blitzo closed his eyes as he took his hands off Stolas’ head, “I’ll send you the book soon as possible.”

Stolas looked at him. He seemed like he was thinking of something to say.

Time seemed to pass by slowly.

Stolas sighed, “...Keep it..”

“You can have it back. I’ll think of something else to do,” Blitzo said.

“No.”

Blitzo stared at Stolas for a bit.

“...I know you say we can’t.. but.. can we.. at least be friends..?” Stolas asked as he took his hands away from Blitzo’s head.

Blitzo stared at him for a few seconds more, “...I.. I would like that..”

The two smiled.

“...So..” Stolas offered his hand, “...Friends..?”

Blitzo stared at it before shaking Stolas’ hand. “...Friends..”

The two separated after a few seconds. Blitzo turned around and walked away.

“Wait.”

Blitzo turned around to see Stolas walk up to him.

“What?” Blitzo asked.

Stolas just reached down and kissed Blitzo. Blitzo immediately closed his eyes as they deepened the kiss. After about a minute, they separated and locked eyes.

“...Sorry..” Stolas said, “...I just wanted one more..”

Blitzo looked at him, “...Me too..”

With that, the two finally walked away from each other. Eventually, they got back to their cars. 

As soon as they got in their cars, they both immediately started sobbing.

---

You know the old saying “I need a vacation from this vacation?”

That couldn’t be more true for Moxxie and Millie.

After bringing on their luggage, Moxxie made breakfast for the two of them before they started to do their own thing in order to process the fact that their trip went from a romantic getaway to a gunfight with Wrath Ring gangsters. It was definitely gonna be a vacation they would never forget.

Moxxie was on the couch watching TV while Millie was in the kitchen on her laptop. Time and time again, the two would glance at each other. They still needed to talk about the possibility of slowing their relationship. 

It was all on Moxxie’s mind.

He had to admit. Millie is definitely one of the best things that’s happened to him, and he was happy that their relationship was on the right track. But moving in with each other already? Going on vacation already? They weren’t even together for a month before they did all of that. To Moxxie, at least, that was going too fast. It was fun, but they should slow down.

If they keep going fast, what’s gonna happen if they suddenly break up? It’ll probably hurt even more knowing that they did so many things within the first weeks of the relationship. Moxxie didn’t want that. Maybe it was best if they did slow down. 

“Hey, Millie?” Moxxie asked.

Millie turned to face him, “Yeah?”

“Can we talk?”

“Sure.”

Millie got up from the table and sat next to Moxxie. Moxxie prepared to speak, but Millie stopped him.

“Sorry, but can I go first?” Millie asked.

“Yeah, ok.”

“You sure?”

“Yeah. Go ahead,” Moxxie said.

Millie sighed, “I think we should slow down. I enjoyed these last few weeks, but I don’t think we know a lot about what we want, you know? What if we want something different and that causes this to blow up in our faces? It ain’t just that. If we do, we could also learn a lot more about each other. You don’t know a lot about me yet, and I don’t know a lot about you yet. But I wanna change that. But at a more leisurely pace. I also think that if we do slow down, maybe we can know if we’re truly the one for each other. Make no mistake. I really want you to be the one, but I think if we slow down, we can take the time to make sure that we’re the one for each other. So what do you think?”

Moxxie stared at her for a second.

“I think that’s a good idea,” Moxxie said.

Millie smiled.

“You think so?” Millie asked.

“Yeah. Let's be real, we kinda went a little crazy doing all of this,” Moxxie said with a smile, causing Millie to chuckle.

“Yeah, we sure did.”

“So, I agree with everything you said. We take it slow, we can learn more about each other, learn about what we want, and.. know if we’re the one. And I also really want you to be the one.”

Millie blushed, “Glad to hear you feel the same.”

Moxxie got up from the couch, went to the kitchen, grabbed two cola cans from the fridge, and went back to the living room to sit next to Millie again. He opened both cans, handing one to Millie, before preparing a toast.

“To slowing it down,” Moxxie said with a smile.

Millie laughed, “To slowing down.”

The two toasted and took a sip from their sodas. After that, there was only one question left.

“So what are we gonna do about the living situation?” Millie asked.

“Well, we could try our system again. Act like a couple outside while acting like roommates/friends inside,” Moxxie said.

“Sounds good to me.”

With that, Millie pulled Moxxie into a hug.

---

Man.

What a crazy few days this has been. M&M getting together, having to take out some crazy gang leader, and just being friends with Stolas from now on.

I should really stop expecting that I’m gonna have a normal life. Maybe that way, I won’t be surprised if some crazy person comes to kill us.

Jesus, I need a beer to process all of this.

Blitzo finally arrived at his apartment. It was around 8:00pm. He turned his car off, exited it, and began walking to his apartment.. 

...only for a lamp inside it to turn on when he was outside.

Someone was in there.

Oh, come on.

He would’ve assumed that it was Loona, but she had already called him to let him know she was staying at Vortex’s, so it couldn’t have been her. So, the idea that it was a former target who found out where he lived or that Declan sent someone to get him and the others before he was killed wasn’t far-fetched. He immediately pulled out his gun and slowly walked upstairs to the apartment. He slowly opened the door and stepped inside. He looked at the living room. The TV was on, and there was some food on the table. In Blitzo’s mind, it seemed that someone broke in and made themselves at home when they realized that he and Loona were gone.

As he inspected the living room, Blitzo heard noises from the kitchen. Stealthily making his way inside the kitchen, he saw someone on their knees rummaging through the fridge.

"Who the fuck are you?" Blitzo asked in an angry tone, causing the person to jump a bit, keeping themselves hidden behind the fridge door.

“Blitz-o, is that you?” She asked. 

“The ‘o’ is silent now, and now you’ve got 10 seconds to tell me who you are because I don’t call 911.”

“Blitz-o, it’s me..”

She slowly revealed herself..

Blitzo dropped his gun..

...right there..

...someone he tried to help when she got addicted..

...someone he hadn’t seen in 17 years..

...someone he vowed to protect when he was a child..

...

...

...

“...Barbie..?”

Notes:

DUN DUN DUN!!!!

Well, that wraps up Chapter III of Part I

And now for some good news.

As I stated a while back, Chapter IV is slated to begin on the 29th.

Well, that is no longer the case. It is now slated to begin WEDNESDAY NEXT WEEK!

AND THAT'S NOT ALL!

Starting with Chapter IV, I'm gonna do something that's definitely gonna take the living soul out of me: Starting with Chapter IV, you all will get THREE CHAPTERS PER DAY!!

Now you might be wondering: why is the author doing this? The reason why I'm doing this is because I realized that if I continue doing month long breaks and two chapters a week, it's gonna take a while for Part I to finish since Part I is the longest of the entire Helluva Boss Reimagined series.

So, although it's most likely gonna kill me, starting with Chapter IV on Wednesday, you will be getting three chapters a day. The reason why it's three chapters a day is because I don't want to bombard a week with chapter release on separate days. I wanna make sure there's enough free days in the week in order to release other stuff, since I've got some one shots planned. I'm also doing three a day just to have some freedom in several days of the week.

Are these decisions gonna suck the life out of me? Oh, yes they will! But I am determined to make sure you guys get these chapters!

And that's all the good news I have to offer. I hope you all are excited for the three chapters a day and the fact that Chapter IV is gonna start much earlier than expected.

BTW, if anyone is following my other story, The Past Always Catches Up, just a brief reminder that the next chapter comes out Friday.

And that's it. I'm about to head to sleep for the next few hours.

But before you go, if you guys want to know when I post a new chapter/new work more earlier, I do encourage you follow me on Twitter: https://twitter.com/lostinseas21?s=21&t=bOcc5-xRinmDecxi9gW4kg

If you want to ask me a question about upcoming chapters/stories, about a preexisting chapter/story, or any question you might have, you can ask me it in the comments or on Twitter. I'll be happy to answer any question you got to the best of my ability!

With that, I'll see y'all soon.

Chapter 46: 4x01 - Ok, This Is Awkward

Summary:

Chapter IV Summary: Blitzo’s life has already been tipped over when his past makes a comeback, but soon enough, his and Loona’s relationship is put through the ultimate test when someone knocks on their door.

Chapter 4x01 Summary: Blitzo is put in a very uncomfortable situation when his estranged twin sister shows up out of nowhere.

Notes:

Alright, Chapter IV begins today! Starting with Chapter IV, you all will get three chapters every Wednesday. Is that decision gonna suck the life out of me? OH YES IT WILL. But I am DETERMINED to make sure you all have entertainment!

So, stop reading this and get to the chapter already!

Stolas looked up from his computer to see you walking up to him.

“No,” Stolas said before looking back at his computer. After a few seconds, he looked back up to see you still standing there, “No, go away. I'm working. I’m not gonna tell you what happened in Chapter III. It’s only been a week! How do you not remember?!”

Stolas began typing someone before you looked back up and saw that you were still there, “Are you deaf? I said go away! Read it for yourself, then come back here cuz I’m not telling you!”

---

2005: 25 Years Ago 

Thankfully, it didn’t take long to find a table. The restaurant was pretty full since many members of the circus were inside. After all, it was family night at the restaurant. 

And, of course, the Wire family was there.

Well, most of them anyway.

Jeffrey had decided that he rather get drunk at the trailer, so Tilla, Blitzo, and Barbie decided to go without him.

Not like they cared anyway. They were happy to get away from him.

The three were approached by a waiter, who handed the family menus. The trio selected their food and drinks before the waiter walked off to get the food.

“So, what are you kids gonna do here?” Tilla asked.

“I don’t know. Maybe just eat,” Barbie said.

“Oh, come on! We gotta do something!” Blitzo said.

“Exactly!” Tilla said.

“Ooh! How bout we perform a song?” Blitzo asked.

“Oh yeah! How bout it Barbie?” Tilla asked.

“Um.. nah, I’m good,” Barbie said.

Blitzo stared at her for a bit before jumping from his seat, grabbing Barbie’s arm, and dragging her to the stage. After speaking with the owner of the restaurant, the two were grabbing their mics.

“Hey, everyone! Listen up,” the owner said through a microphone, causing everyone to look at him, “We have our first performers of the night! Please put your hands together for the Amazing Imp Twins!”

Everyone in the restaurant started cheering as Blitzo and Barbie looked at each other. Barbie was still hesitant to perform a song, even though she and Blitzo had done it multiple times, but Blitzo was determined to not let her off the stage.

After around 10 seconds after the music started, Blitzo was the one to start singing.

 

“Desert loving in your eyes all the way

 

If I listen to your lies, would you say 

 

I'm a man without conviction

 

I'm a man who doesn't know

 

How to sell a contradiction 

 

You come and go, you come and go.

 

Karma, karma, karma, karma, karma chameleon

 

You come and go, you come and go

 

Loving would be easy if your colors were like my dreams

 

Red, gold, and green, red, gold, and green.”

 

Blitzo stopped so that Barbie could continue.

 

“Didn't hear your wicked words every day

 

And you used to be so sweet, I heard you say 

 

That my love was an addiction

 

When we cling, our love is strong

 

When you go, you're gone forever

 

You string along, you string along.

 

Karma, karma, karma, karma, karma chameleon

 

You come and go, you come and go

 

Loving would be easy if your colors were like my dreams

 

Red, gold, and green, red, gold, and green.”

 

Barbie signaled to Blitzo to continue.

 

“Every day is like survival 

 

You're my lover, not my rival

 

Every day is like survival 

 

You're my lover, not my rival.

 

I'm a man without conviction

 

I'm a man who doesn't know

 

How to sell a contradiction 

 

You come and go, you come and go.”

 

Barbie picked up where Blitzo stopped.

 

“Karma, karma, karma, karma, karma chameleon

 

You come and go, you come and go

 

Loving would be easy if your colors were like my dreams

 

Red, gold, and green, red, gold, and green.

 

Karma, karma, karma, karma, karma chameleon

 

You come and go, you come and go

 

Loving would be easy if your colors were like my dreams

 

Red, gold, and green, red, gold, and green.”

 

The twins began singing together.

 

“Karma, karma, karma, karma, karma chameleon

 

You come and go, you come and go

 

Loving would be easy if your colors were like my dreams

 

Red, gold, and green, red, gold, and green

 

Karma, karma, karma, karma, karma chameleon.”

 

Everyone in the restaurant began clapping as the twins waved at the crowd.

A few hours later, Blitzo, Barbie, and Tilla returned to the trailer and headed off to their rooms, ignoring the passed-out Jeffrey on the floor.

Blitzo and Barbie settled into their beds.

“Goodnight,” Blitzo said as he turned his lamp off. He waited for Barbie to tell him goodnight, but that didn’t happen. Curious, he turned his lamp back on to see Barbie staring at the ceiling, “Barb?”

“Hmm?” Barbie asked as she sat up and looked at Blitzo.

“You ok?”

“Yeah.. just thinking..”

“About?” Blitzo asked.

“Something,” Barbie said.

“Come on. Tell me what is it.”

Barbie was hesitant to say it but decided to anyway.

“Are you scared?” Barbie asked.

“Scared of what?” Blitzo asked.

“That one day, we won’t ever do this again?”

“Do what again.”

“Have fun like we had back at the restaurant,” Barbie said.

“Oh, come on,” Blitzo began as he sat up, “We’ll always have time for fun.”

“Are you sure?”

Blitzo looked at her before getting up, walking to her bed, and sitting beside her.

“I’m sure,” Blitzo said, “One day, we’ll be living our separate lives, but we’ll always have time for fun.”

“You think so?” Barbie asked.

“Fuck yeah! I know the future is scary, but as long as we stick together, we’ll be alright.”

“You know you what? You’re right!”

“I know,” Blitzo said with a smirk.

“Thanks for telling me that,” Barbie said with a smile.

“No problem. Just remember what I said: as long as we stick together, we’ll be alright.”

August 31, 2030: Present

The twins just stared at each other.

No emotion.

Just stares.

After a few seconds, tears started to form on Barbie’s face.

Eventually, it became too much, and sobs began escaping through her mouth as she walked up to Blitzo, wrapped her arms around him, and buried her face into his shoulder.

Soon enough, she felt her brother’s arms wrap tightly around her.

---

What could she say?

She needs to say something. 

Anything.

I’m sorry?

No.

That’s not good enough.

She stole his money.

She stole their mama’s money.

For what?

Something that caused her to go to prison. To a horrible time at rehab.

Maybe.. there’s one thing Barbie could say.

“You got old,” Barbie said, and she immediately felt like punching herself in the face for saying that.

“Happens,” Blitzo said as he set a plate in front of her. Grabbing the cooked steak piece from the frying pan and put it on her plate, giving her a fork, knife, and soda.

Grabbing a steak piece of his own, he put it on his plate. Grabbing the knife and fork for himself, he sat down, and they began the most awkward dinner ever. 

Blitzo didn’t know what to think. On one hand, he was happy that his sister was back. On the other, he did not want her near him since he had a lot of money. 

And the last time he had a lot of money, it would disappear soon after.

“So,” Blitzo began, causing Barbie to look at him, “You’re not dead.”

“...Sorry to disappoint..” Barbie replied.

“Nah, not disappointed. Just surprised is all.”

“Surprised?” 

“Yeah. I thought you might’ve OD’d or something,” Blitzo said as he took a sip from his soda.

“Well, I didn’t,” Barbie said.

“Well, good.”

After that, it was pure silence.

It made Barbie extremely uncomfortable.

In a weird way, Barbie wanted Blitzo to yell at her. How she had some nerve showing up to the apartment. How she had some nerve to just waltz right in. How she had some nerve to show her face after stealing his money. 

But he wasn’t doing that. He was just..

...eating..

He was acting like he didn’t just see his sister for the first time in 17 years. Barbie didn’t know if he was acting like this to ignore what he wanted to say or what.

Or maybe he also didn’t know what to say.

Maybe she should try again.

“So,” Barbie began, “How have you been?”

“Good,” Blitzo said as he continued eating, “You?”

“Good.”

“Ok.”

“What happened to your face?” Barbie asked.

“What?” Blitzo asked back as he looked at her

“Your face. What happened to it? I don’t remember that giant white spot.”

Blitzo looked away.

 “...I don’t wanna talk about it..” Blitzo said in a low voice.

“Ok,” Barbie said as she took a sip of soda, “So, do you work?”

“Yes.”

“Interesting. How much do you make?”

As soon as Barbie said that, she immediately regretted it.

“Uh.. forget that I asked that,” Barbie said.

Blitzo didn’t respond.

“So, is the job ok?” Barbie asked.

“Yes,” Blitzo said.

“Is it like a company or store?”

“A company. I own it.”

“Oh, really?” Barbie asked in surprise.

“Mmhmm,” Blitzo said.

“And it's great?”

“Sure.”

“And you’re happy?” Barbie asked

“Yes. I’m happy,” Blitzo said.

Yep. It was official. This conversation was going nowhere.

Barbie should just finish eating.

---

It was now 11:00pm.

And holy shit was this awkward as fuck.

Barbie was still in the apartment. She was looking around, seeing what had changed since she was last here.

There were some changes that Barbie noticed. Some new furniture, a new TV, new appliances. Seems that Blitzo and Tilla were doing alright. One big change was Barbie’s room. It looked as if a goth person lived in it.

As she looked around her room, or apparently former room now, Blitzo was leaning against the doorway.

“Um.. who’s been living here?” Barbie asked.

“Hmm?” Blitzo asked, not paying attention.

“Someone’s been living here.”

Barbie then noticed a picture on a desk. She picked it up. It was a picture of Blitzo and a hellhound who looked around 14.

“Who’s this?” Barbie asked, pointing at the picture.

“Oh, yeah, that’s my daughter,” Blitzo said.

Barbie stared at Blitzo, with her eyes wide a bit before she stared at the picture.

“What?” Blitzo asked.

“...I.. I..” Barbie stuttered before she formed a small smile as her eyes began to water, “...I have a niece..?”

“Adoptive niece, actually. I adopted her when she was 9, but I took her in when she was 7.”

Barbie wiped tears from her eyes. She has been an aunt for more than a decade, and she had no idea. She continued to stare at the photo of her niece. She looked so beautiful. Even though she just found out she had a niece, Barbie immediately loved her.

“She’s perfect,” Barbie said, “What’s her name?”

“Loona,” Blitzo said.

Barbie continued to smile as she put the photo back where it was.

“So, she’s in my room now?” Barbie asked.

“Well, I didn’t want to put her in mama’s room, so I put her in yours,” Blitzo said.

Barbie looked around the room again before realizing something.

“Hey,” Barbie began as she turned to face Blitzo, “Where is mama by the way?”

Blitzo froze.

...Goddamn it.. I was afraid of that question..

“Um.. she’s on vacation..” Blitzo said.

“Oh.. ok, ” Barbie said.

Blitzo sighed.

She’s gotta know eventually Blitzo..

Blitzo looked at Barbie as she found another photo of Loona.

...Not today..

Barbie then exited the room and went to the living room with Blitzo following.

Barbie took one last look at the apartment before turning to Blitzo.

“Looks like you’ve been doing better,” Barbie said.

“Yeah,” Blitzo said, “I have.”

Barbie frowned.

Blitzo was still acting like this.

“Hey, are you ok?” Barbie asked.

“Yeah,” Blitzo replied.

“Are you sure?”

“Mmhmm.”

“Please tell me the truth,” Barbie said.

“What truth?” Blitzo asked as he continued to stare at her.

“You wanna tell me something, then say it. I’m begging you.”

Just say it Blitzo.

“Ok, fine,” Blitzo began, “What are you doing here?”

Barbie sighed. She knew that he was gonna ask that.

“I just.. thought I could come back,” Barbie said as she looked at the ground.

Blitzo just continued to stare at her.

Barbie looked at him, “Look, I just got out of rehab.”

“I thought it was prison,” Blitzo said, “And I thought you were supposed to stay in prison for about three more years.”

“I was. But a condition of my sentence was that I attend rehab. About 15 years into my sentence, they said that I was doing so much progress that they were gonna recommend I get an early release. After two years, it was finally approved, and now I’m here.”

“So.. you’re clean?”

“Yeah,” Barbie said as she reached into her pocket and pulled something out. She handed it to Blitzo.

He inspected it. It was a chip that said 17 in roman numerals.

“Clean for 17 years now,” Barbie said with a slight smile.

Blitzo looked from the chip to Barbie with the same expression he had been giving all night.


Barbie thought he wasn’t convinced.

“Look, I am clean. I swear on mama’s life,” Barbie said before getting an idea, “Look.”

Barbie rolled up the right sleeve of the sweater she was wearing and showed her arm.

“Look, see?” Barbie asked before rolling up the left sleeve and showing the left arm, “See? No needle marks. I’m clean. Blitz-o, I swear.”

Blitzo stared at her arms. No needle marks as she said. 

He looked at the ground, “Blitz.”

“What?” Barbie asked.

“I go by ‘Blitz’ now. Though I do recall the last time we spoke, you called me a succubus fucker. And that I should've given you money instead of Verosika. And that I wasn’t your brother and that you never wanted to see me again."

Barbie frowned as she cringed at that memory.

She rolled down her sleeves, “Look, I know I made some mistakes. And I know I said some things that I can never take back. But you, mama, and Loona are all I have. I don’t have anywhere else to go.”

Blitzo just stared at her as she continued.

“Please. I just wanna be home,” Barbie said, “Please..”

Blitzo continued staring at her.

He thought of what Barbie said.

She could be telling the truth. She basically burned every bridge she had when she got addicted. Me and Loona are all she has.

But.. can I risk losing everything if I let her?

She asked me how much I made.

What if that’s what she’s here for?

I don’t want her to sleep under a bridge but..

What will happen if she stays here?

Blitzo sighed, “Look.. I don’t know if I want you here.. so I need to think about it..”

Barbie just stared at him before nodding her head slightly, “Yeah.. that’s ok.. can I at least stay for the night?”

“...You can sleep in mama’s room..”

Barbie smiled a bit before walking to Tilla’s room, AKA the guest room.

Blitzo watched as Barbie opened the door and stepped inside.

Oh, what the fuck do I do?

---

All Blitzo remembered was laying on the couch with the TV on. The next thing he knew he was waking up to the doorbell ringing. Blitzo got out from the couch, slowly walked got the front door, and opened it to see Loona on the other side.

“Hey,” Blitzo said as he went back to lie on the couch.

“Did I wake you?” Loona asked as she walked in and closed the door.

“Yeah..” 

“Sorry. Forgot my keys in the van.”

Loona then went to the kitchen.

“What time is it?” Blitzo asked.

“Like 1:00pm,” Loona said from the kitchen.

Blitzo sighed.

I should probably get up. 

Blitzo sat up from the couch and went to the kitchen to grab something to eat. As he opened the fridge, he and Loona, who had grabbed the keys to the van, heard a noise from the guest room.

“What was that?” Loona asked.

“Oh, yeah,” Blitzo began, “I have a, uh, friend staying.”

“Hmm.”

“You want any breakfast?”

“Nah. I’m not gonna be here for long,” Loona said.

“Oh, thank Satan..” Blitzo whispered.

“Did you say ‘oh, thank Satan?”

Blitzo froze a bit.

“Oh, uh, my friend is pretty shy. She doesn’t like meeting new people. She sees you she’ll freak,” Blitzo said.

“Ok..” Loona said, “I’ll be back in a bit.”

Loona then left the apartment again to grab her keys from the van. 

Blitzo sat back down on the couch as he turned the TV on. Not long after that, Loona returned to put the keys back in the kitchen.

“I’ll see you later,” Loona said as she prepared to leave again.

“Ok,” Blitzo said before realizing something, “Hey, wait.”

Loona turned to face him.

“What?” Loona asked.

“I need your opinion on something,” Blitzo said.

“Ok, what?”

“If someone stole money from you and they come back years later looking all better but needing help, what would you do?”

Loona thought about it for a bit, “I’d tell them to fuck off.”

Loona then left.

Blitzo looked at the ground.

I don't wanna tell Barbie to leave.

She's my baby sister.

I can't just tell her to leave. I can't have her sleep on the streets for the rest of her life,

But..

What if she's here for money?

What if she starts using again?

She looks clean now but what if she was waiting for a perfect opportunity?

What if she was waiting to get out to start using again?

Maybe Barb is planning something.

I don't want any of that to be the case but..

How can I know?

There's no way to tell. She was almost unpredictable last time she was here. I had no way of knowing what she would do.

Blitzo sighed.

...Where are you, mama..

...when I really need you..?

Chapter 47: 4x02 - Welcome Home.. Or Not..

Summary:

Blitzo contemplates the possibility of Barbie moving home.

July 2013: 17 Years Ago

“Hi, I’m here for a visit.”

“Name.”

“Blitzo Wire.”

The guard placed a bucket in front of him.

“Place all personal items inside here,” the guard said.

Blitzo put his phone, keys, and wallet in the bucket before the guard pressed a button to open the door. He walked through the door and followed the guard as the guard led him to a room with a table inside. He sat at the table, and the guard left the room. He was waiting for about five minutes when the guard with Barbie, who was in handcuffs and in a jumpsuit. The guard had Barbie sit down in front of Blitzo before leaving the room. 

Now it was just the two of them.

Blitzo stared at Barbie, who was avoiding eye contact.

“Say something,” Blitzo said.

“What?” Barbie asked.

“I said say something.”

“What do you want me to say?”

“Anything,” Blitzo said as he continued to stare.”

“Fine,” Barbie said, “Is mama gonna pay my bail?”

“Are you serious?”

“What?”

“I tell you to say anything, and you just said that?” Blitzo asked, a bit pissed.

“Hey. You said to say anything, so I did! So, I ask again: is mama gonna pay my bail?” Barbie asked.

Blitzo stared at Barbie for a few seconds.

“You wanna know?” Blitzo asked.

 “Yes..” Barbie said.

“You really wanna know?”

“Yes! I wanna fucking know!”

“Fine,” Blitzo said, “She’s not.”

Barbie stared at him with a surprised look on her face, “What?”

“She’s not paying your paying your bail.”

Now it was Barbie’s turn to be a bit pissed.

“Are you telling me.. that mama.. is not paying my fucking bail?” Barbie asked.

“In one word: yes,” Blitzo said.

Now Barbie was getting more pissed.

“...Can I ask why..?” Barbie asked.

“You wanna know why?” Blitzo asked back

“YES, I WANNA FUCKING KNOW WHY!”

“BECAUSE SHE DOESN’T HAVE MONEY!” 

Barbie had the surprised look on her face again.

“What do you mean she doesn’t have money?” Barbie asked.

Blitzo reacted with disgust, “She doesn’t have money.. because you keep stealing it from her!”

Barbie just continued to stare at Blitzo. The reality that she was gonna be stuck here all the way through the trial was starting to set in. She started to panic a bit.

“Ok,” Barbie began, “Does she at least have enough to pay a lawyer.”

“No, she does not,” Blitzo asked.

“She can’t afford a lawyer either?!”

“No! Again, you keep stealing her money! That woman has done everything to earn money. She’s worked as a maid, she’s worked as a waitress, she’s sold her fucking BODY just to earn a dollar, and you keep taking every single bit of it! And don’t even ask me! You keep stealing MY money as well! We’re fucking broke! I  have to start doing fucking jobs for the landlord, so he can’t kick us out!”

“Well, how are we gonna pay for a lawyer?!” Barbie asked in anger.

“We can’t!” Blitzo yelled, “You just have to use a public defender!”

“I can’t use a public defender!”

“Why not?! They’re free!”

“Motherfucker! If I use a public defender, I’m gonna be here for 50 years!” Barbie yelled.

“You’ll be fine,” Blitzo said.

“I’M IN HERE FOR ATTEMPTED MURDER! I’LL BE LUCKY IF I DON’T GET THE FIRING SQUAD!”

“WELL, I’M NOT THE ONE WHO JOINED THREE OTHER PEOPLE IN SHOOTING A GUY TO STEAL HIS MONEY!”

“I HAD NO CHOICE!” Barbie yelled.

“NO CHOICE?! YOU HAD A CHOICE! YOU JUST PICKED THE WRONG ONE!” Blitzo yelled.

“Hey! I wouldn’t have done it if you would’ve just given me five bucks like I asked.”

“I am not giving you money just for you to use it to buy things to shoot up in your arm! And besides, I already told you: I give some money to mama and some money to Verosika! The rest goes to me! Not to you!”

Barbie crossed her arms, “How bout you start giving me money instead of giving it to that whore?!”

“DON’T!!” Blitzo yelled as he slammed his hands on the table, causing Barbie to jump a bit, “Don’t you call my girlfriend a whore..”

“Why? She is one. Ain’t she a stripper?”

“She’s got nothing else to do! She’s practically stuck in that life!”

“So, she is a whore?” Barbie asked, “Did that slut tell you to not give me a dime?!”

“I’M NOT GONNA BE THE REASON YOU KILL YOURSELF BY A FUCKING OVERDOSE!” Blitzo yelled, “Don’t you fucking blame me for your fucking choices. All of this is on YOU! I tried to help you! Me and mama! And all you did was spit it back in our faces! You have no idea how long mama cried when you got arrested! I had to dry her tears and put her to bed! And I know for a fact that you don’t even give a solid fuck! You’re just like daddy!”

“DON’T YOU COMPARE ME TO DADDY, YOU SUCCUBUS FUCKER!! I AM NOTHING LIKE HIM, YOU PIECE OF SHIT!!”

“YES, YOU ARE!! YOU’RE A LIAR, A THIEF, AND A GODDAMN FUCKING JUNKIE!! And again, I tried to help you. I tried to help you because I’m your brother, and I just wanted you to be better again!”

Barbie stared at him with a look of malice and hatred.

It was silent for a few moments.

Barbie finally spoke up, “You are not my brother.. you are not my caretaker.. and I don’t ever want to see you again..”

Blitzo felt his heart snap in two when she said that.

But he was too angry to focus on it.

He got up and walked to the door. He pounded on the door to get the guard’s attention. The guard showed up and opened the door, allowing Blitzo to storm out.

 The guard looked at Barbie, “Wait here.”

The guard then left, closing the door behind him.

Barbie was alone.

As she sat in silence, she started to realize what she just said to her own brother.

She buried her head into her arms.

She started to sob hysterically.

September 1, 2030: Present

Barbie still cringed every time she remembered that day. She hated that day. That was the day she lost her brother.

She prayed every day that he would come back so she could say sorry for everything she said.

But he never did.

He never visited her again.

He attended her sentencing, but she refused to look at him and their mama.  

She was just too ashamed to look at them.

Her mama was the only one who visited her until they got into an argument, causing Barbie to once again say something that she regrets. The last she saw of her mama was her crying as she walked out. 

After that, she was all alone. Sitting in prison with a cellmate who apparently stole a toothbrush before eating a baby. Then it was rehab, which was terrible. Yeah, she was finally able to get clean, but she was completely miserable in rehab. A lot of the rehab employees there were extremely rude, the constant talks and drug tests sucked, not to mention the fact that she ran into her brother’s ex-girlfriend and her hatred for that succubus grew.

But now she was home.

Unfortunately, she was incredibly nervous.

If it was their mama, she would gladly let Barbie move back home with open arms, but since she was apparently on vacation, Blitzo was in control now. He was the one who will get to decide whether or not Barbie could return home.

Now, Barbie was hoping Blitzo would let her move back home. She had no one else to go to if Blitzo said no. All Barbie wanted was to be with her family. She wanted to be with her mama, her brother, and her niece.

But whether or not she was going to was in Blitzo’s hands now.

She was praying that he would.

He wouldn’t throw her out.

Right?

She exited her mama’s room. She heard talking from both Blitzo and a female. She was praying it was her niece. She really wanted to meet her niece.

“Hey,” Barbie greeted Blitzo, who was drinking coffee.

“Hey,” Blitzo said as he took a sip.

“Who were you talking to?”

“Loona. She just left.”

Barbie was disappointed to hear this. Oh, well, maybe another time.

“So, you heading to work today?” Barbie asked.

“No. I don’t work weekends,” Blitzo said.

“Oh, I thought you would be.”

“Nope. Tomorrow, I’m going in at 7, and then I leave at 5.”

“Oh, ok,” Barbie said as she went to the fridge to grab a drink.

Blitzo just stared at her. He still had no idea whether or not he was gonna let her move back home.

One part of him wanted to. The other didn’t.

She was his sister who wanted to be back with her family. He should let her.

She was a thief who was probably waiting for the right opportunity. He shouldn’t let her.

“Hey,” Blitzo said, “I’m gonna head out for a while. I’ll be back.”

Barbie looked at him, “Ok.”

Blitzo put his empty coffee mug in the sink before grabbing his keys and walking out of the apartment.

---

Millie did not expect her day to go like this. Basically, Blitzo visited her and Moxxie’s apartment, asked to talk to Millie, and the next thing she knew, she was in Blitzo’s car driving off somewhere to get food.

The two stopped at WackDonald’s before heading off to a nearby parking lot. There, the two sat for a while eating food.

“So,” Blitzo began as he bit into his burger, “How have you and Moxxie been?”

“We’ve been good,” Millie said as she ate a fry, “Better actually ever since that disastrous of a vacation.”

“Sorry that it wasn’t the romantic getaway you wanted it to be.”

“It’s fine. And besides, that fucking Declan Taylor is finally in the ground.”

“Well, actually, he should be ash by now, so there’s nothing they can put in the ground,” Blitzo said with a smile.

Millie laughed a bit, “That’s even better than I pictured.”

The two continued eating for a bit.

“So, why exactly did you want to talk to me?” Millie asked.

“I need your opinion on something,” Blitzo said.

“Ok, what is it?”

Blitzo seemed to hesitate to ask her but he knew he had to.

“Ok, picture this: someone you know used to steal your money to buy drugs. Then, they go away for a long time, only to show up out of nowhere begging for help after getting clean. What do you do?”

Millie thought about what Blitzo said. She didn’t expect this question.

“Um.. to be honest.. for me.. I probably wouldn’t,” Millie said.

“Really?” Blitzo asked, “Why?”

“Well, think about it. They stole my money and then have the audacity to ask me for help? I don’t think that’s right.”

“So, you would tell them no?”

“Yeah.. I think I would tell them no,” Millie said.

“Even if you’re the only one they have?” Blitzo asked.

“What do you mean?”

“Like, if they tell you that you are the only one they have, would you?”

“Let me ask something: have they gotten better by themselves?” Millie asked.

“Well, yeah,” Blitzo said.

“Then, they don’t need help from the only ones they have.”

Millie continued eating as Blitzo thought about what she said.

Hmm.. Millie makes a good point.

Barbie doesn’t need us. She finally got better. That’s all I wanted. And she did it all by herself.

Is that a sign? A sign that we’re better off without each other?

She’s my sister. The only blood I got.

I can’t just tell her to leave.

But.. she is better off. She really is.

But where will she go?

What can she do?

She’s never had a job. It’ll be challenging to get one.

Because of that, it’ll be difficult to find a place to find.

If she moves back home, maybe I can hire her at I.M.P. 

After all, we need more employees. 

But if she doesn’t, she can find a job on her own.

If she moves back home, maybe she can help pay rent.

If she doesn’t, she’ll be able to find a good place to stay on her own.

Blitzo continued to think for a while.

Eventually, he reached a decision.

---

Blitzo sighed as he entered his apartment.

Barbie was on the couch watching TV, and she watched him enter.

“Hey,” Barbie said.

“Hey..” Blitzo said as he went to the kitchen.

“Where you’ve been?”

“With some friends.”

“Oh,” Barbie simply said.

She was a little on edge.

She had no idea whether or not Blitzo was gonna let her move back home.

She hoped that he would.

As she sat on the couch, Blitzo came back with a soda.

“So, how’s your day?” Barbie asked.

“Good,” Blitzo said as he chugged his soda and threw it in the trash, “Barb?”

“Yeah?”

“Listen. I need to talk to you.”

“About you wanting to move back home,” Blitzo said.

Barbie perked up when she heard this, “Wait.. you’re letting me move back home?”

“Wait, Barb-“

Barbie interrupted Blitzo by hugging him tightly.

“Thank you! Thank you! Thank you!” Barbie said with a smile as hugged her brother.

“Barb..” Blitzo began, “Listen-“

“Ok, so we should work out where I’m gonna sleep.”

“Barbie-“

“Since all the rooms are taken, maybe I can sleep on the couch. Maybe mama will let me sleep in her room,” Barbie said

“Barbie-“ Blitzo began, but he was once again interrupted.

“And don’t worry. I promise that everything will be different this time-"

“BARBARA! I’M NOT LETTING YOU LIVE HERE!”

Barbie froze.

She stared at her brother.

“Wha.. what..?” Barbie asked, on the verge of crying.

“Barbie..” Blitzo began, “Listen.. I’m glad you’re ok.. and I’m so happy you’re clean. But.. I have never been more successful in my life. I have enough to buy a house, another car and give my daughter the life she was denied for the first seven years of her life. As for you.. you got clean.. you got better.. without me or mama’s help. You didn’t need us.”

Barbie felt the tears starting to run down her face.

“But.. but.. but Blitzo! I need you now! You, mama, and Loona! I have no one else!” Barbie said.

“But you don’t need us! I don’t need you!” Blitzo said.

Barbie felt her heart snap in two when he said that.

“Think about it: if we were still living together, do you think we would be where we’re at? We wouldn’t. I would’ve never been successful. You would’ve never gotten clean! Don’t you see? We’re better off without each other,” Blitzo said sadly, “Barb, you can’t expect me to let you back in my life when after everything you’ve done. I forgive you for everything, but we can’t risk going back to how we were. I love you and I don’t want to do this, but this is for the best.”

Barbie continued looking at him, “Blitzo.. please..”

“Barb, you need to leave..”

Barbie just stared at him.

Her head fell.

She walked over to the armchair when she left her backpack.

She put it on.

She looked at Blitzo..

...gave one last sad glance..

...and slowly walked out of the apartment..

Blitzo closed the door after she walked out.

He slid down against the door and just sat there.

---

It was around 8:00pm when Loona returned home.

She wanted to go to her room and watch VoxFlix on her laptop.

After kissing Vortex goodnight, Loona left his car and walked up to her apartment.

As soon as she did, she saw Blitzo watching TV with a beer. It normally wouldn’t be strange, but the fact that Blitzo didn’t seem to be paying attention to the TV was a bit odd.

“Um.. you ok?” Loona asked.

Blitzo didn’t seem to notice her.

“Blitzo?” Loona asked. He still didn’t seem to notice her, “Blitzo?”

Blitzo seemed to snap out of whatever trance he was in, “Huh?”

“You ok?”

“Yeah. Why?”

“You don’t look like you’re watching TV,” Loona said.

“No, I am,” Blitzo said as he continued staring at the TV.

“You sure you’re good?”

“Yeah.”

Blitzo continued staring at the TV.

Loona was a bit concerned, to say the least. But she didn’t know what to do. She decided to just go to her room to watch VoxFlix. However, before she left, she remembered something.

“Hey, did your friend leave?” Loona asked.

Blitzo didn’t respond again.

“Blitzo!” Loona said.

“Huh?” Blitzo asked as he looked at Loona.

Ok, this was getting weird.

“Dude, are you sure you’re ok?” Loona asked.

“Yeah, I’m fine,” Blitzo said.

Loona was now more concerned. But again, she didn’t know what to do.

“Ok.. well, did your friend leave?” Loona asked.

Blitzo slowly turned to the TV, “Yeah.. she left.. she found another place to stay.”

Loona took noticed that Blitzo’s voice seemed to break a bit when he said that.

It was very concerning.

But once again, Loona didn’t know what to do.

And so, she slowly walked to her room.

She didn’t know what to do, so she texted Moxxie and Millie to see if they knew what was wrong with Blitzo. But the two of them had no idea.

Loona continued thinking for a few minutes before deciding that Blitzo was probably on medication again. After all, his therapist often prescribed him medication. He was probably having an episode and would be back to normal the next day,

So, Loona decided to ignore it and just watch VoxFlix. She opened up her laptop, sat on her bed, and started her show. When she did, she put her headphones on. 

The volume wasn’t at max but was loud to the point that Loona was unable to hear Blitzo crying in the living room.

Chapter 48: 4x03 - Second Chances

Summary:

Blitzo thinks about his decision to not let Barbie move back home.

Notes:

Warning: Some Child Abuse Content In This Chapter. Please Proceed With Caution.

Also, this is a short chapter..

...unfortunately..

November 1999: 29 Years Ago

“WHAT THE FUCK DID YOU DO?!?!”

Barbie immediately began backing up against a corner.

“I-I-I didn’t mean to!” Barbie said in fear as Jeffrey began making his way toward her.

“YOU KNOW HOW MUCH I PAID FOR THAT TV?!?!” Jeffrey yelled, “CUZ, I ASSURE YOU THAT YOU HAVE NO IDEA!!”

Barbie had been running around the trailer playing with her fairy doll when she accidentally bumped into the TV, causing it to fall and crash on the floor. Unfortunately, Jeffrey heard it and was not happy.

“Daddy, I’m sorry!” Barbie said as she started to cry, “I swear I didn’t mean it.”

“You listen to me, you stupid bitch! I don’t care if you didn’t mean it! You should learn to never run in the fucking trailer!”

At that moment, Jeffrey picked a screaming Barbie up as he pinned her to the wall.

“STOP SCREAMING!!” Jeffrey yelled as he smacked her in the face over and over, “I’LL THROW YOU IN THE GODDAMN LAKE AGAIN IF YOU DON’T STOP!!”

Jeffrey then threw Barbie on the ground. She tried to get up and run, but Jeffrey kicked her in the face, causing her to start sobbing hysterically as Jeffrey pinned her to the floor.

“NEXT TIME, FUCKING RUN OUTSIDE!!!” Jeffrey yelled as he raised his fist. 

Before he could hit Barbie, he was tackled to the ground. He hit a dresser before looking up to see Blitzo helping Barbie off the ground.

“YOU FUCKING LITTLE DICK!!!!” Jeffrey yelled as he started to get up.

With that, Blitzo picked up Barbie and ran out of the trailer. He may have been 10 years old, but he was pretty strong for his age.

Eventually, they arrived at the nearby park. As soon as they did, Blitzo sat on the ground and hugged Barbie tightly as she continued to cry on his shoulder. 

“I’m sorry..” Blitzo said.

Barbie wiped some of her tears, “What? Why?”

“I heard you screaming, but I thought you were playing. I didn’t think daddy was doing something to you.”

Blitzo felt horrible. Whenever his father hit him, he didn’t do anything. But whenever his father hit his sister, his baby sister, that crossed the line. He could’ve intervened earlier and prevented any further injury to his sister. He felt he came too late. 

But Barbie hugged him tighter.

“It’s ok..” Barbie said.

Blitzo began crying as well. He hugged her tighter as well.

“BLITZO! BARBIE!”

The twins looked to their right to see Tilla running up to them.

Blitzo and Barbie got up and ran into their mama’s arms. She hugged them tightly. After a minute, she let them go, noticing Barbie’s injuries.

Tilla gasped in horror, “Oh, my Satan, Barbie, what happened to you?!”

“...Daddy hit me again.. Blitzo saved me..”

Now Tilla was very angry. Jeffrey had claimed that the twins had run off on their own. Of course, he failed to mention that he was hitting one of them. However, she was so grateful that Blitzo managed to save his sister.

“Ok, listen, you two,” Tilla began, “We’re not going back to the trailer. We’re gonna stay at Diane’s. Ok?”

The twins nodded their heads.

Tilla grabbed the twins’ hands and began leading them to Diane’s trailer.

September 2, 2030

I made the right choice. 

I did.

Right?

Did I make the right choice?

She’s better off.

We’re better off.

We are.

But.. she’s my baby sister..

She’ll be fine.

She’s my sister! My twin! Loona’s aunt!

She’ll be fine.

How could you say that?! That’s your flesh and blood. 

She.. will.. be.. fine..

Yeah, she’s sad now, but over time, she’ll understand that this is for the best.

Are you stupid?! You threw out your own sister!

She’ll be fine! How many times do I have to say it?! She’ll be fine! She was fine before she came and she’s fine now!

You stupid son of a bitch! What would your mama say?!

...

...

...

...what would your mama say..?

She would tell you that you should forgive her. That she made mistakes, and she wants to fix them.

Mama’s not here. It doesn’t matter.

Are you seriously gonna let your sister fend for herself for the rest of her life?

With no money, no job, no place to stay, and with no family?!

What kind of brother are you?!

“SIR!”

Blitzo snapped out of his thoughts as he looked to his left to see Moxxie standing there. It was then that Blitzo remembered that he was grabbing a beer.

“What?” Blitzo asked.

“I thought the ammo shipment was gonna come today,” Moxxie said.

“Oh, yeah. It’s in the van. I need you to go get it.”

“Well, then I’m gonna need help.”

“You can do it on your own,” Blitzo said.

Moxxie looked at him like he’s lost his mind, “Do you have any idea how heavy those boxes are? It’s gonna take two guys to carry them. I need your help.”

“Mox, I’m sorry. I don’t have time to help, ok? You can do it on your own.”

“No, I can’t!” Moxxie said.

“Yes, you can,” Blitzo said as he grabbed his beer and walked out of the break room with Moxxie following.

“I’m gonna need additional help!” Moxxie said as he continued following Blitzo, with Loona, Vortex, and Millie looking at the pair.

“You’ll be fine. I’d help if I could but I just can’t.

“But, sir, I-“

Without warning, Blitzo suddenly threw his beer at the wall and turned towards Moxxie in pure rage, “GODDAMN IT!!!! DO IT, OR YOU’RE FUCKING FIRED!!!!”

The whole room went quiet as Blitzo stared at a stunned Moxxie, who just stared at Blitzo with his eyes wide a bit and his mouth agape.

“...Ok.. I’ll do it..” Moxxie said, still in total shock over what just happened.

Moxxie then left to grab the ammo from the van. After Moxxie walked out, Blitzo turned to the others, who were staring at him in total shock.

“THE FUCK YOU ALL LOOKING AT?!?!?!?!” Blitzo yelled, causing the others to jump a bit, “GET BACK TO FUCKING WORK!!!!”

Blitzo immediately stormed off to his office, slamming the door so hard that a nearby window cracked.

The other three were left to think about what happened. 

---

Blitzo just wanted the day to be over with. He wanted it to be over with so badly. He just wanted to go home, get in the bathtub with his vPad and beer, watch a TV show, and then go to bed. That’s all he wants.

But apparently, all of his employees just want to piss him off!

KNOCK! KNOCK! KNOCK!

“Come in..”

The door to Blitzo’s office slowly opened.

Blitzo looked up to see Millie walk in.


“Hey..” Blitzo said.

“Hey..” Millie said, “Do you have a minute?”

“I guess..”

Millie slowly walked to Blitzo’s desk and sat down.

“What do you need?” Blitzo said as he put away some papers and looked at Millie.

“I wanna know if you’re ok?”

“I am ok. Why wouldn’t I be?”

“Because you seem distracted by something,” Millie said, “You wanna talk about it?”

“Not really,” Blitzo said.

“Blitzo, how long have I known you?”

“Since you were 14.”

“Yeah. And ever since then, I could tell that something's buggin' ya,” Millie said, “So, tell me what’s wrong.”

Blitzo did NOT want to talk about his situation, but he knew that Millie was not gonna leave until he told her.

He had no choice but to relent.

Blitzo sighed, “Remember when I asked you about what you’d do if someone who screwed you over came back needing help, and you said you’d say no?”

“Yeah,” Millie said.

“I did that.”

“You did? With who?”

“My sister..” Blitzo said.

Millie’s eyes went wide, “Wait, she came for help, and you said no?”

“Well, actually, she wanted to move back to my place, and I told her no.”

“Why? You should’ve let her!”

Huh?!

“You were the one who said you would've said no! You influenced my decision!” Blitzo said.

“Yeah! Cuz I thought you were talking about a friend, not family!” Millie said.

“Wait, so it's different when it’s family?”

“Yes! You should’ve let her!”

“WHY?!” Blitzo asked, “She’s better off without me! She got clean! And she didn’t need my help! That’s a sign that she doesn’t need me!”

“But she’s your family!” Millie said, “If Loona stole your money to buy drugs, disappeared, and then reappear needing a place to stay, would you welcome her back?”

“Yes.”

“And you can’t even give your sister the same courtesy?”

Blitzo just stared at her.

Millie sighed, “Look, I’m guessing she made a lot of mistakes. But let me tell you this, family makes mistakes a lot. Eventually, there will come a time that they have no choice but to come to you. And the one thing that you should know? You don’t ever give up on family.”

Blitzo was now looking away from Millie, who got up.

“Just think about it, ok?” Millie said, “But remember: you don’t ever give up on family.”

Millie then walked out of the office, leaving Blitzo alone.

Don’t ever give up on family? Barbie has made a lot of mistakes. But does that mean I should give up on her?

...

...

...

No.

No, you shouldn’t.

But you did.

Blitzo sighed.

He fucked up.

Without skipping a beat, he grabbed his keys and walked out of the office.

---

Barbie spent yesterday and today crying.

She was devastated. Her own brother didn’t want her in his life.

Barbie accepted that it was all her fault. She was stupid to think he would let her come home.


She deserved this.

She hurt her brother. She hurt her mother. How could they welcome her back home after causing them so much pain? They couldn’t.

And now, she was alone.

She wondered how long she could survive without a home until she found a place to stay. She only had enough money to stay at the motel she was at for a few more days.

After that? Maybe she could start a babysitting service to earn money. Maybe she could work as a waitress, like her mother.

After a few months, if she had enough saved, she could rent a new place to stay.

KNOCK! KNOCK! KNOCK!

Barbie looked at the door. She wondered who it was.

Wiping tears from her face, she peeked through the window. She was surprised to see Blitzo on the other side of the door.

Barbie slowly unlocked the door and opened it. Blitzo was looking away from her as Barbie looked at him.

“Hey,” Blitzo said.

“Hey..” Barbie said.

Blitzo seemed to be thinking until he eventually spoke.

“Took a while to find you..” Blitzo said.

“I guess it would’ve..” Barbie said.

Blitzo sighed.

“You still wanna come home?” Blitzo asked.

Barbie stared at him, not anticipating anything of this, “Um.. I guess?”

“I’ll let you come home..”

Barbie was shocked.

“I talked with a friend.. and she made me realize.. that I shouldn’t give up on family..” Blitzo said.

Barbie felt tears running down her face.

“Blitzo.. I.. I don’t know what to say..” Barbie said as she immediately hugged her brother, who wrapped his arms around her as well.

“I have conditions,” Blitzo said.

Barbie separated from Blitzo as he continued.

“If you’re gonna move back home, there's gonna be some conditions in place,” Blitzo said.

Barbie was surprised, “Oh, ok, yeah, sure. What conditions?”

“Well, first: you are getting a job. If you want, you can have a job at my company. BUT.. don’t expect to get high pay. You’ll get the same amount as everyone else,” Blitzo said.

Barbie nodded her head, “Y-yeah, of course.”

“Ok. Second: you are gonna help out with rent. I pay rent all by myself. It’s nothing too stressful, but it's high time that you finally pitch in.”

“Ok. I’ll do that.”

“And finally, three: I do NOT want any type of drug in that apartment. I’m gonna be giving you drug tests at random. You remember how you didn’t want to take one whenever me and mama tried to make you? Well, it’s finally happening. The moment you refuse, you are out. The moment I find out you’re using again, you either get clean or get out. Got it?” Blitzo asked.

“Whatever you want, I’ll do it,” Barbie said, “I swear.”

The two stared at each other for a while before Blitzo sighed.

“How many nights do you have in the motel?” Blitzo asked.

“Just tonight,” Barbie said.

“Then tomorrow, I’ll come back and get your stuff.”

With that, Blitzo walked back to his car and drove off, leaving a smiling Barbie to head back to her room for the night.

---

Barbie couldn't stop smiling. It was around 11:00pm when Blitzo picked her up. They placed her backpack in the trunk of his car before heading back to the apartment. She was so happy. She would finally be with her family again. She couldn't wait to officially move back home, she couldn't wait to see her mama again, and she couldn't wait to meet her niece for the very first time.

After a few minutes, they pulled up to the apartment.

The twins exited the car.

Blitzo opened the trunk, allowing Barbie to grab her backpack.

After that, the two walked up the stairs and entered the apartment.

Barbie's smile never left.

The two looked around.

"Welcome home," Blitzo said.

Barbie looked at him before hugging him.

"I love you, Blitzo," Barbie said.

For the first time since she arrived, Blitzo smiled.

He wrapped his arms around her.

"I love you too," Blitzo said.

Notes:

Three down, 12 more to go!

As I said in Chapter 4x01, starting today, you will get three chapters every Wednesday, a decision I am definitely gonna regret.

Also, as a reminder, the fourth chapter of my other Helluva Boss story, The Past Always Catches Up, comes out Friday.

And that's it.

If you guys want to know when I post a new chapter/new work more earlier, I do encourage you to follow me on Twitter: https://twitter.com/lostinseas21?s=21&t=bOcc5-xRinmDecxi9gW4kg

If you want to ask me a question about upcoming chapters/stories, about a preexisting chapter/story, or any question you might have, you can ask me it in the comments or on Twitter. I'll be happy to answer any question you got to the best of my ability!

If you wish to talk to me in private, you can DM me on Twitter. My DMs are open so I should be able to receive any messages you send my way. Just a quick note, if you do send me a message, my apologies if I don’t respond immediately. I’ll be sure to get to your message as soon as possible. If I’m unable to speak at the moment, I’ll be sure to let you know when there is a better time to speak.

With that, I'll see y'all soon!

Chapter 49: 4x04 - The Wire Twins

Summary:

With Barbie officially back in his life, Blitzo takes her shopping, but soon, a conversation grows personal and secrets are revealed.

Notes:

Just to be clear, yes, I'm starting to go insane with the three chapters a day thing, but I'm DETERMINED to make this work!

October 27, 2003: 26 Years Ago

It was odd.

Anytime their birthday rolled around, they only got one present each and a cupcake since their daddy was too cheap to give Tilla any money.

This time was different. 

This morning, Blitzo and Barbie were woken up by Tilla. Then they went to the car and drove off. The twins were understandably confused as to where they were going, so they asked Tilla, but she said it was a surprise. Although still confused, the twins didn’t question further.

True to Tilla’s word, it was a surprise. They stopped at a mall. The twins were now more confused than ever, and they asked Tilla what they were doing at a mall. Much to their shock, Tilla handed them a grand each and told them to go shopping. The twins were extremely reluctant to take the money since they knew Tilla needed it more than they did and because of what happened last night, but she insisted that they did.

Because of that, the twins stepped out of the car. Tilla also drove off after telling them that she’ll be back for them in an hour.

After that, the twins entered the mall and went on a shopping spree. Blitzo used his grand to buy a new phone, a new gaming console, some games, and a guitar. Barbie used her grand to also buy a new phone, some clothes, perfume, and CDs for her CD player. After that, they went to the food court to grab a bite to eat. After they were finished, they walked out of the mall just in time for Tilla to pull up in the car.

Although they were reluctant to buy expensive, as again, they knew Tilla needed the money more than they did, they still appreciated that Tilla was willing to give them a large sum of her money just so they could buy stuff they wanted. They made sure to hug and thank her as they got in the car.

After getting in, the three returned to the trailer, where Tilla sat them down at the dining table. The twins then watched as Tilla pulled out a birthday cake from the fridge. The twins were so shocked that they didn’t even know what to say. Even as Tilla began singing happy birthday, they stared at the cake in complete shock. After she was done, Tilla was surprised when both of the twins started crying.

Naturally, she asked them what was wrong. They said that they felt they didn’t deserve new things or a birthday cake after what happened last night.

You see, last night, the twins did nothing but watch as Jeffrey smacked Tilla in the face several times before dragging her to their bedroom. They tried to open the door, but Jeffrey locked it. Satan only knows what happened next. 

Because of that, they felt incredibly guilty. 

Tilla made it clear that it wasn’t the twins’ fault. In fact, she revealed that she gave them money to spend and bought them a birthday cake in order to make them feel better after what they saw.

After she revealed that, the twins started crying again, ran towards their mama, and hugged her tightly, with Tilla also hugging them tightly as well.

September 3, 2030: Present

Barbie had no idea where Blitzo was taking her, but she didn’t bother asking.

After they dropped off her things at the apartment, Blitzo told her to get in the car again. After that, they drove off, and they’d been driving for about 20 minutes.

The drive allowed Barbie to see more of the numerous changes in Imp City.

Yep. More buildings than she remembered. Some stuff was also gone. She remembered that there was a nearby candy shop that she would often pass when on the way to her dealer. They passed the street the shop was on, but the shop had been replaced with a thrift shop. The owner must’ve passed away. After all, Barbie sometimes went inside the store and saw the owner, who looked like he was about to buy the farm any day now. Such a shame. He was very nice to her.

Seeing how different everything was made her think of her mama. Barbie really wanted to see her. She needed to apologize to her. Her mama deserves it. 

Barbie had already asked Blitzo when their mama was coming back.

Blitzo seemed.. hesitant to answer, but he stated she would be back soon. 

Barbie hoped it wouldn’t be long. She already promised herself that when she saw her mama again, she would apologize and give her the biggest hug imaginable. She likes thinking about it.

After a few more minutes of driving, Blitzo started to pull into a parking lot. Barbie looked to her right. She was a mall. Not a big one but one that held a few stores inside.

“What are we doing here?” Barbie asked.

“I’m assuming the clothes you have on are the only ones you have?” Blitzo asked.

“Um.. yeah.. actually, they are.”

“Then let’s get you some new clothes.”

Barbie was surprised. She told Blitzo it wasn’t necessary, but he insisted. After parking the car, they immediately walked inside the mall. They quickly found a clothing store. They entered the place and went to the woman’s section to find clothes. Barbie didn’t want to get a lot of clothes but Blitzo told her to get as much as she wanted. 

She grabbed some T-Shirts, jeans, and boots. One clothing item that caught her eye was a striped red and white dress. She really liked how it looked, so she decided to buy it as well.

After that, they checked out the clothes and they returned to the apartment to drop the clothes off as they wanted to go eat. As soon as they entered, Barbie went into her mama’s room and changed into the dress she liked, also putting on her new boots as well. She then checked the mirror that was in the room before exiting it to show Blitzo who was waiting at the front door.

“Who do I look?” Barbie asked, showing off her new outfit.


“You look good,” Blitzo said with a smile before the two exited the apartment again.

---

Barbie couldn’t believe that this place remained the same. After she, Blitzo, and their mama moved to the city, they would often stop at this particular WackDonald’s, which had 1950s-style decor. After 17 years, they still had the same decor. It was really pleasing seeing it again. 

Barbie sat down at a table while Blitzo ordered the food and got the drinks. Not long after, he was at the table with the food and drinks, and the two started eating.


“So, how was prison?” Blitzo asked teasingly.

“Fuck you,” Barbie said with a smirk, “It was horrible.”

“Oh, come on, when I was in prison, it wasn’t that bad.”

Barbie stopped before she could bite into her burger. She stared at Blitzo.

“Wait.. you’ve been to prison?!” Barbie asked with a large smile.

Blitzo didn’t respond. He just smiled with a slight blush and looked away.

That didn’t make Barbie any less amused.

“When?!” Barbie asked.

“Last year..” Blitzo said as he drank his soda.

“Why?”

“I, uh, got caught smuggling guns into the Pride Ring..”

“Well, well, well, looks like Mr. Mama’s Boy is a criminal after all!” Barbie said while laughing, “How much time did you serve?”

“Well, since it was my first offense and that I might've had someone bribe the judge, I served six out of an eight-month sentence,” Blitzo said.

“You had someone bribe the judge? How’d you get that to happen?”

“Let’s just say I know a lot of people.”

“But how do you know those kinds of people?” Barbie asked.

Blitzo looked like he didn’t want to answer, but Barbie was gonna make him.

“Come on,” Barbie said, “The answer can’t be that bad.”

“It is that bad,” Blitzo said.

“Blitzo.. my cellmate in prison ate a baby. I’m basically immune to horrifying answers.”

Blitzo knew that if he told Barbie, he’d probably never see her again. He can’t tell her. Even when she was gonna work at the company, he planned to tell her that they did private investigations, not assassinations.

“Blitzo, do you bad things?”

Blitzo looked at Barbie, “Huh?”

“Do you do bad things?” Barbie asked.

Blitzo stared at her before looking away.

Don’t say anything Blitzo. She’ll just drop it.

“Blitzo? Do you hurt people?” Barbie asked.

Blitzo looked at her again, “No..”

Blitzo started to take a sip of his soda.

“Do you kill people?”

Blitzo stopped. He put his drink down.

“Let’s talk about something else,” Blitzo said as he looked away again, “So, how was rehab exactly?”

Blitzo then felt something touch his hand.

He looked at his hand. It was Barbie’s hand that was touching his.

“If I tell you about something I did, will you tell me the truth?” Barbie asked.

Blitzo just stared at their hands. Much like with the truth about their mama, he didn’t want to tell the truth about what he’s been up to. But the fact that she was willing to admit something made him feel a bit better.

“Let’s finish eating first,” Blitzo said.

---

The two drove to the park after finishing up their meal. This was not how they expected the day to go. Although Barbie was pretty hesitant to say what she did, she knew that Blitzo would never tell her the truth unless she said something first. The reason why she decided to tell Blitzo about it was just to let him know that whatever he did can’t possibly be worse than what she did.

And if it was, then this backfired completely.

She had a strong suspicion that Blitzo had hurt people, possibly worse. When he said that he had someone bribed the judge, that caused her to suspect that Blitzo probably had some criminal connections. She figured the only way he got those connections was by robbery, kidnapping, or murder.

So, it was time for her to learn. But first? She needed to tell the truth.

The twins walked to a nearby bench and sat down. It was silent for a few minutes.

“So.. what did you do?” Blitzo asked.

Barbie took a deep breath, “So.. remember when I got arrested? They said that me and some guys robbed someone and shot them?”

“Yeah?”

Barbie looked away from him. She just needed to tell him the truth.

“That guy.. wasn’t the only one who got shot..”

Blitzo looked at Barbie as she continued.

“There was another person we robbed,” Barbie said as she stared at the ground.

“What happened?” Blitzo asked.

“An hour before we robbed the guy, we were stalking this one lady. She looked like she had enough on her. So, I walked up to her and asked her if I could borrow her phone to call someone. She refused, so at that point.. I pulled out a knife, and told her to give me everything she had..”

“And?”

Barbie took a deep breath again, “She pulled out a gun.. the gun we used to shoot the guy.. she pointed it at me, and at that point, at least for me, it was kill or be killed.. so I slashed at her arm, and she dropped the gun.. I went for the gun, but she tackled me to the ground, and I dropped the knife.. she went for the knife while I went for the gun.. she grabbed the knife and charged at me.. I had the gun in my hand at that point..”

Barbie stopped and looked at Blitzo, who nodded his head.

Barbie finished, “I shot her in the neck.”

“Then?” Blitzo asked.

“She.. bled out.. we dumped the body in the river.. that’s why we were never connected to it..”

Barbie took a heavy sigh. 

“That’s what I did. You feel better about telling me about what you’ve done?” Barbie asked.

“Honestly, I think I’m about to make you feel better..” Blitzo said as he looked away.

“Well, what did you do?”

Blitzo still seemed hesitant.

“Did you kill someone?” Barbie asked.

Blitzo looked at the ground, “...yeah..”

“Who?”

“I can’t answer that..”

“Why? You don’t remember?” Barbie asked.

“...no..” Blitzo said, “...because I lost count..”

Barbie’s mouth went agape a bit before Blitzo continued.

“I’m a hitman,” Blitzo confessed, “A few years ago, I killed a few guys because I was angry. The last one, I took a sniper rifle and shot him from a distance. Since I got away with it, I thought that I could make a lot of money by doing hits. That was how I supported myself and Loona.”

“And mama too?”

Blitzo looked at the ground again.

“Yeah.. mama too..” Blitzo said, “A few months ago, I made a deal with this guy.. this guy has someone that lets me travel to the living world.”

“Really?” Barbie asked.

“Yeah. Because of that, I launched the Immediate Murder Professionals. This company allows sinners down here to hire us to take out people who they want dead.”

“How long have you been a hitman?”

Blitzo sighed, “Nearly 10 years.”

Barbie was surprised. Her own brother? A hitman? She knew he probably changed in the 17 years that she was gone, but she didn’t think he’d change that much.

Barbie looked at her brother, who was still looking away from him. It didn’t take long for her to think that he thought he probably scared her away.

So she hugged him, much to his shock.

“It’s ok..” Barbie said, “I’m not scared..”

“You should be..” Blitzo said.

“Well, I’m not. I don’t care about what you are.”

“Why?”

Barbie closed her eyes as she hugged him tighter, “Because you’re my brother..”

Blitzo felt tears running down his face.

Barbie also had tears running down, “...and I’ll love you forever..” 

Blitzo wrapped his arms around Barbie.

“...I’ll love you forever too..”

---

It was close to quitting time. 

Moxxie, Loona, Millie, and Vortex were preparing to pack up. 

This day was different. Before Moxxie went in, he got a call from Blitzo, who stated that Moxxie was in charge for the day as he had no idea if he was gonna come in since he was helping someone. Although skeptical, Moxxie agreed. The day was nothing too stressful. Three clients came in, and Moxxie and Millie quickly dispatched the targets when it was time. With that, they returned to Hell and began preparing to take off. As the quartet continued packing, Blitzo walked in.

“Hello, everyone,” Blitzo greeted, “Sorry I wasn’t in for the entire day.”

Moxxie looked at Blitzo, “Sir, where were you? You told me you were helping a friend.”

“Sorry. I was. It was just pretty important. Speaking of that, everyone, I have some news. We have a new employee!” Blitzo said.

“A new employee?” Millie asked.

“Oh yeah. And she’s also a very special person that I’d like you all to meet.”

Blitzo then peeked outside the office and motioned for someone. After that, he turned back to the others.

“Everyone,” Blitzo said with a smile, “I would like you to meet.. my sister!” 

At that moment, the door to the office opened, and in stepped Barbie.

She looked at everyone, who, with the exception of Loona, was stunned to find out Blitzo had a twin and smiled.

“Hello..” Barbie said with a small wave.

The others didn’t speak for a bit. Moxxie was the first to break the silence.

“Oh, my Satan, there’s two of them..” Moxxie said before turning to Millie, “My nightmare has come true..”

Millie, although stunned, was the first to walk up to Barbie. She offered her hand, “Um, hi. I’m Millie.” 

Barbie shook Millie, “Hi. Nice to meet you.”

Moxxie was the next one to walk up to Barbie, “Hello there. I’m Moxxie.”

Barbie shook his hand, “Nice to meet you.”

Loona got up and walked towards Barbie. Blitzo noticed this and walked beside Barbie as Loona got to her.

“Loona,” Blitzo began, “This is Barbie, your aunt.”

“Um.. hi..” Loona said as she waved a bit at Barbie.

Barbie responded by immediately hugging Loona tightly, much to Loona’s chagrin. She tried to get Barbie off of her, but Barbie stuck on like super glue. With that, Loona just patted Barbie’s back. After a moment, Barbie finally separated from Loona, just in time for Vortex to walk up to the two.

Loona motioned at Vortex, “Um, that’s my boyfriend.”

Barbie immediately stared at Vortex as he greeted her.

“Hello. It’s good to meet you,” Vortex said as he offered his hand.

Barbie didn’t shake it, though. She just stared at him, something that Vortex found unnerving.

“Are you treating her good?” Barbie asked as she continued to stare at Vortex.

“Um.. yeah..” Vortex said.

Barbie then looked at Loona, “Is he treating you right?”

Loona was facepalming at this point, “Yeah..”

Barbie then looked back at Vortex, “The moment he’s not.. let me know..”

Barbie slowly walked away from Vortex, who walked beside Loona.

“Your family freaks me out..” Vortex said as he put his arm around Loona, who was completely embarrassed.

“Um, so, Barbie,” Millie began as she walked towards Barbie, “How long has it been since you’ve seen Blitzo?”

“Oh, way too long,” Barbie said, “I haven’t seen him in over 17 years. About time huh?”

“So, Barbie,” Moxxie began as he walked towards Barbie as well, "I have a very important question that really needs answers: was Blitzo completely crazy when he was a kid?

“Oh, hell yeah, he was,” Barbie said with a smile, “I remember this one time when we were four, he went into my mama and daddy’s room at like 4:00am and screamed: ‘I want a horse!’”

“Oh..” Moxxie said before slowly turning to Blitzo, “...so he’s remained the same..”

Blitzo turned to Barbie, “Barb. Stop embarrassing me before I embarrass you.”

Barbie looked at Blitzo and smirked, “How are you gonna embarrass me?”

Blitzo looked at the others, “So when Barbie was 15, she made the mistake of wearing white jeans to school-“

“SHUT UP!” Barbie yelled while blushing madly.

Chapter 50: 4x05 - Hi, Mama

Summary:

Blitzo is left with a difficult decision about revealing the truth about Tilla to Barbie.

March 1997: 33 Years Ago

“I DON’T GIVE A FUCK! WHERE IS THAT BITCH?!”

“WHAT DID YOU JUST CALL HER?!?!?!”

Barbie was hiding under the kitchen table. She had made the grave mistake of talking back to her father, which resulted in her being punched in the face. She immediately ran off and hid while Tilla returned home. Jeffrey stated that he only slapped her, but Tilla knew he did much worse than that. Yeah, she was very angry.

“I CALLED HER A BITCH! IS THAT A PROBLEM?!” Jeffrey asked.

“YES, IT IS! SHE’S ONLY SEVEN! YOU SHOULDN’T BE CALLING HER SUCH THINGS!” Tilla yelled.

“I CAN CALL HER THAT BECAUSE SHE IS ONE! NOW HELP ME LOOK FOR HER!”

“NO! I’M NOT GONNA HELP YOU HIT MY DAUGHTER!”

“OUR DAUGHTER!” 

Jeffrey went into his and Tilla’s bedroom to look around. When he did, Tilla noticed some movement under the kitchen table. Quickly but carefully, she went over to the kitchen table, bent down, and moved the cloth a bit, finding Barbie with a black eye.

“Shhh..” Tilla said with she raised her finger to her mouth, “Barbie, I need you to listen to me, ok?”

Barbie nodded her head.

“I need you to go outside and run to Diane’s, ok?” Tilla asked.

Barbie nodded her head again. At that moment, they heard Jeffrey exit the bedroom, which gave Barbie the signal to run. She dove from the dining table, opened the door to the trailer, and ran towards Diane’s trailer. As soon as she reached the door of her trailer, Barbie rang the doorbell. After a few seconds, the door opened, and Diane was on the other side. She looked down and saw Barbie.


“Barbie, what are you doing here?” Diane asked.

Barbie didn’t respond.

“Sweetheart? What’s wrong?”

Still no response.

Diane turned on the porch light, which finally allowed her to see Barbie’s black eye.

Diane gasped, “Oh my Satan! Get inside!”

Diane took Barbie by the hand and led her inside. Taking her to the kitchen, she sat her down and went to the fridge. Barbie sat in the kitchen, silently crying as Diane grabbed an ice pack. She wrapped a cloth around it, knelt in front of Barbie, and gently placed the pack on Barbie’s eye.

The doorbell rang again. Diane looked at the door before looking back at Barbie, “Keep that on your eye.”

Barbie held the icepack as Diane walked towards the door. She peeked through the peephole and saw Tilla. She immediately opened the door and let Tilla inside.

“Jeffrey?” Diane asked.

Tilla nodded her head before walking towards Barbie. She took the icepack from Barbie’s hand and held it against her eye herself.

“Has Blitzo and Fizz seen her?” Tilla asked Diane, not taking her eyes off Barbie.

“No, they’re still in the room playing video games,” Diane said, “Should I let Blitzo know you’re here?”

“No. I don’t want him seeing Barb like this. We need to keep them there.”

“Ok. I’ll tell them not to leave the room.”

“Alright,” Tilla said.

Diane walked to Fizz’s room to let the boys know while Tilla continued holding the icepack on Barbie’s face.

“Barbie,” Tilla said, “We’re gonna stay here for the next few days. Is that ok?”

Barbie nodded her head.

Tilla removed the icepack from Barbie’s face and hugged her.

“I’m sorry I talked back to daddy..” Barbie said.

Tilla hugged her tightly, “It’s ok, baby. I’m not mad.”

Barbie started crying again.

September 6, 2030: Present

Barbie had only been working since Wednesday, but she was quickly making a name for herself. 

While she hadn’t been going on missions since, much like with Loona, Blitzo was very strict about her going, she was very useful in the company. Since Wednesday, she had been making sure weapons and ammo were accounted for, made sure everyone was on time and made sure everyone knew what their duties were if they had any. She was almost like a sort of manager. Although she was an employee, Blitzo was yet to take Barbie on a trial run. Likely because he didn’t want to lose her after just getting her back in his life.

She was also getting along with most of the members of I.M.P.

Barbie and Millie hit it off immediately. They were almost like two college roommates. If Millie wasn’t talking to Moxxie or Blitzo, she’d be talking to Barbie. Moxxie was a little skeptical of Barbie, as he was still horrified over the fact that two Blitzos existed, but it didn’t take long for him to warm up to her too.  Though, whenever Barbie was with Blitzo, the two constantly annoyed him. As for Vortex, well, it was pretty clear that Barbie was very suspicious of Vortex and his intentions with Loona, and on the other hand, Barbie still hadn’t really talked with Loona a lot since she had no idea what to say to the niece she had no idea existed for years.

As for Blitzo, well, they were pretty slowly going back to normal. Before she got addicted, they were inseparable. After she did, they slowly drifted apart. But now that they were back in each other’s life, they wanted to get back to that stage of being inseparable. The two were just happy that they were heading back to how they were, especially Blitzo. After their last conversation 17 years ago, Blitzo gave up on going back to normal, but the fact that it was finally happening made him smile.

Anyway, today was a normal day. It was the same, wake up, eat breakfast, get dressed, and head to work. Blitzo, Loona, and Barbie were the first to arrive, then it was Moxxie and Millie, and lastly, it was Vortex. They held the usual morning meeting before going on their merry way for the time being.

Currently, Blitzo was in his office writing some stuff down.

“Hey.”

Blitzo looked up and saw Barbie leaning against the doorway.

“What up?” Blitzo asked as he continued writing.

“Nothing. Just bored,” Barbie said as she closed the door. She walked to the desk and sat in the chair in front of it, “I’m still in shock that you own this place.”

“Really?” 

“Well, yeah. You always talked about being a teacher. Until you dropped out of college. Why did you drop out anyway?”

“Well,” Blitzo began, “Like I told mama, one day, I walked in there, and it felt wrong. The feeling kept growing stronger, and two weeks later, I was out of there.”

“Hmm,” Barbie said, “Speaking of mama, how long is her vacation gonna be?”

Blitzo stopped writing. He just stared at the paper for a little bit.

“Um.. I don’t know..” Blitzo said.

“What do you mean?” Barbie asked.

“Well, I told her to go as long as she wanted. She didn’t want to but I insisted.”

“How long has she been gone?”

“Um.. two weeks..”

“Oh,” Barbie said.

Blitzo continued writing.

Please drop it, Barb.

Just for now.

---

Blitzo.. she has to know.. it’s her mama.. she has to know..

I mean, she has to know eventually. You can’t just leave her in the dark. Eventually, she’s gonna wonder why mama hasn’t been home. She’s gonna think something happened and that they need to look for her. What if she wants to call her? What if she wants to FaceTime her? Those are very likely scenarios to the point I’m surprised she hasn’t tried already. She has to know the truth.

Are you serious? If she learns the truth, she’ll forever feel guilty about what she’s done. She’ll be devastated over the fact that she never got to apologize to her. 

I mean, mama would’ve forgiven her, even if she’s no longer around.

Really? You think that’s gonna soothe the pain? She’s still gonna wonder if she would’ve forgiven her. Face it Blitzo, she needs to know.

Not now.

No. Not “not now”, yes now!

No!

Yes!

No! 

Tell me what’s worse Blitzo: her never knowing the truth and forever wondering what’s happening or her learning the truth to have some closure?

Closure?! She’s never gonna have closure when she finds out! It’ll forever haunt her! 

Yes, she’ll be sad, but in time, she’ll start to realize that her mama would’ve forgiven her.

That woman was been doing well for the past few days! She can’t learn now!

Again yes, she’ll be sad, but what’s the worse thing that’ll happen?

She could start using again.

No, she wouldn’t.

Yes, she would! She got addicted after what happened at the circus! How is she gonna react when she finds out her mama is gone?!

BLITZO! SHE NEEDS TO KNOW!

...

...

...

...

...

...not now..

Blitzo was eating lunch in his office. He wanted to be alone while he thought about what he should do.

He needed help to think about it.

There was one person who he knew would help him. Someone who would be there for him.

Who was it?

You guessed it.

Stolas Aquila.

Blitzo pulled out his phone and went to his contacts. He pressed on the contact for Stolas. His finger hovered over the call option.

Blitzo was extremely hesitant. 

It would be the first time they’d spoken to each other since they decided to just be friends.

But.. it couldn’t hurt to talk to a.. friend..

Man.. Blitzo hated using that term when it came to him.

He thought back to that last conversation. He admitted that he loved him. 

He wants to be with him.

No. It’s better this way. And this is not about being friends. This is about Barbie.

Blitzo pressed the call option and waited a few seconds. The other line picked up.

“Hello?” Stolas asked.

“Hey..” Blitzo said.

“Oh.. hey..”

Stolas sounded like he wanted to cry after hearing Blitzo's voice. It made Blitzo want to cry as well.

Focus Blitzo.

“I need help with something,” Blitzo said.

“Oh.. what is it?” Stolas asked.

“There’s someone I know.. She’s a friend of mine.. I know this horrible secret.. a secret she has to know.. but I don’t want to her know..”

“I see.. and why wouldn’t you want her to know?”

“It’ll crush her..” Blitzo replied.

“That bad?” Stolas asked.

“That bad.”

“But she has to know?”

“Yes,” Blitzo replied.

“Then tell her,” Stolas said.

“Tell her?”

“This is something she needs to know, am I correct?”

“Yes,” Blitzo replied.

“Then tell her. Preferably now,” Stolas said.

“What if she’s not ready?”

“Is she not ready, or are you not ready?”

Blitzo froze a bit.

He pondered on what Stolas said.

---

Loona was eating her lunch by herself in the break room. Vortex had to leave to help Emmett with something again. As always, being alone always allowed Loona to think about things. This time, she was thinking about the new imp that was living with her.

Barbie.

Her aun- er, sister of her fath- um, guardian.

She knew of her existence, but Loona never imagined that she would ever meet her since Blitzo always said that she was in prison. Loona had to admit. It was pretty surreal seeing a female version of Blitzo. She always knew Blitzo was a twin, but actually seeing two of him kinda freaked her out. 

One thing that she did not enjoy about the entire situation was the fact that Barbie was just like Blitzo: overprotective.

She knew for a fact that Barbie had no idea Loona existed, and yet Barbie acted like she knew Loona since the day she was born. Barbie was very aggressive against Vortex whenever he and Loona were together at all. Seriously, at this point, both Blitzo and Barbie were gonna scare Vortex off.

However.. it was kinda cool.

Cool why?

Well, at this point, only two people told Loona that they love her, that being Blitzo and Vortex. Barbie hasn’t told Loona that she loved her yet but Barbie made it clear that she did. Loona found it cool that Barbie had only recently found out that she had a niece and immediately loved her with all her heart.

Add her to the list of people who genuinely loved her.

“Hi.”

Speak of the devil.

Loona looked up to her right to see Barbie walking up to her.

“Hi,” Loona said as she continued looking at her computer.

“How are you?” Barbie asked.

“Good.”

“Cool.”

Barbie just stared at Loona for a bit before walking to the break room and then returning with a chair. She placed the chair beside Loona and sat down.

Loona might’ve found it nice that Barbie cared about her, but this was kinda weird. After all, the two barely knew each other.

Barbie looked at Loona, “Why did the jailer throw a clock out the window?”

Loona looked at her, “What?”

“Why did the jailer throw a clock out the window?”

“Why?”

“Because he wanted to see time fly,” Barbie said with a large smile.

Loona just stared at her with a look that said: “the fuck?”

Because of that, Barbie realized that telling jokes was not the way to go with Loona.

“Um, forget what I said,” Barbie said as she looked away.

Loona looked at her computer again.

“So, how long have you known Blitzo?” Barbie asked.

Loona looked at her again, “13 years.”

“How old were you then?”

“I was seven.”

“Cool,” Barbie said, “How’s my mama like?”

“What?” Loona asked.

“My mama? Your grandmama? How’s she like? She’s great or what?”

“I don’t know.”

“How do you not know? You lived with her for years,” Barbie said.

Loona froze.

Does she not know?

---

Was he ready for Barbie to know?

He’s been asking that question for a while now.

Barbie needed to know the truth. Even if he doesn’t tell her, she’ll find out on her own eventually.

But was he ready? Was he ready for the happiness that barbie displayed for the last few days to suddenly be over?

Maybe, he needs more time.

Blitzo decided to head to the break room to grab a soda. When he exited his office, he found all his employees looking at him.

“What?” Blitzo asked.

Barbie walked up to him, “They’re acting weird.”

“How?”

“I was talking to Loona. I asked her how living with mama was, then she started acting like she had no idea what I was talking about. Then when I told everyone that mama was on vacation, they started looking at me funny.”

Blitzo’s eyes went wide.

“Blitzo?” 

Blitzo looked at Loona, “Does she not know?”

“Know what?” Barbie asked.

An uncomfortable silence filled the room as everyone looked at Blitzo, who looked like he was about to puke.

“Sir?” 

Blitzo looked up to see Moxxie walking up to him.

“You know you have to..” Moxxie whispered.

Blitzo sighed, “I know.”

“He has to do what?” Barbie asked.

Blitzo looked at Barbie.

It was now or never.

“Barb, come with me..” Blitzo said as he walked to the break room.

Now Barbie was more confused. She only mentioned that her mama was on vacation. Why is everyone acting weird about it?

Barbie walked inside the break room, where Blitzo was sitting near the end of the table.

Barbie sat in front of Blitzo.

“What?” Barbie asked.

Blitzo looked like he was ready to cry.

“Blitzo, what is it?” Barbie asked.

Blitzo slowly grabbed Barbie’s hands.

“Blitzo?” Barbie asked again.

“Barb.. I haven’t been honest with you..” Blitzo said, now not looking at her.

“About?”

“About mama..”

“Well, what about mama?” Barbie asked.

Barbie watched as the tears began falling from Blitzo’s face.

“Blitzo.. what about mama?” Barbie asked.

Blitzo held Barbie’s hands tighter.

“...she’s.. gone..” Blitzo tearfully said.

“What do you mean she’s gone?” Barbie asked.

“I mean.. she’s gone..”

“But what do you mean?”

Blitzo didn’t answer.

Barbie thought about what he said.

She’s gone? What does that mean?

Barbie thought about it. 

She thought long and hard.

...

...

...

...

...

...wait..

...does he mean..

...Barbie’s eyes went wide..

...no..

...it can’t be..

“...Blitzo..” Barbie began as she stared at him, “...this isn’t funny..”

...Blitzo didn’t say anything..

“...Blitzo.. I don’t like this joke..” Barbie said..

...still no response..

“...Blitzo.. this better be a prank..” Barbie said..

...tears were starting to form on her face.. she gripped his hands tightly..

“...Blitzo.. where is mama..?” Barbie asked tearfully, not wanting what she thought to be true..

...Blitzo finally looked at her.. his face was wet with tears..

“...Barb.. I’m so sorry..”

...sobs began escaping Barbie’s mouth..

...she began shaking her head.. saying “no” repeatedly..

“...Blitzo.. tell me this is a joke..”

...Blitzo got up.. his hands still being held by Barbie..

“...Blitzo.. please tell me this is a joke..”

...Blitzo walked to where she was sitting.. he sat beside her..

“Blitzo! Please tell me this is a joke!”

...Blitzo hugged her tightly.. Barbie began sobbing loudly..

---

Blitzo never wanted to do this.

Never in his entire life.

But he has to.


He never thought this day would come.

But now it has. 

Blitzo and Barbie were almost there.

They left the office as soon as Barbie calmed down a bit.

That didn’t mean Barbie was ready to visit this place.

Blitzo visited this place at least once a month.

Barbie felt like puking when she saw the sign for the place.

Imp City Cemetery.

They parked outside the cemetery. 

The twins slowly exited the car. 

They both took deep breaths as they entered. 

Blitzo was ahead, but Barbie was far behind.

After a minute or two, Barbie stopped walking as she saw Blitzo stop as well and turn to his right.

She watched from a distance as he seemed to be talking.

She wanted to keep walking to join him but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn’t move her legs.

After about five minutes, Blitzo turned in Barbie’s direction and motioned for her to come closer.

At long last, Barbie’s legs started to move again.

With each step, she felt like breaking down.

Eventually, she reached Blitzo.

Blitzo turned to his right again.

“Here she is,” Blitzo said, motioning to Barbie.

Barbie slowly looked.

As soon as she saw it, tears began erupting from her face again.

Right there, a tombstone. Barbie read what it said.

Tilla Wire

April 8, 1972 - August 20, 2017

Barbie looked at Blitzo, who nodded.

Barbie walked closer to the tombstone.

With tears in her eyes, Barbie took a deep breath, “Hi, mama.. it’s me.. it’s been a while..”

Barbie struggled to not let her sobs out.


“Um.. so.. I moved back home recently.. I was surprised that Blitzo let me.. after everything I did..”

Barbie felt the tears run down her face.

“Mama.. I just.. I just.. I just wanted to say.. I’m sorry..”

The sobs finally began to be heard.

“I’m sorry for everything.. for everything I’ve done.. I wish I’d done better.. I wish I saw you one last time.. after you visited me..”

Barbie tried to stop the sobs, but she failed.

“All I wanted was to look you in the eye and that I was sorry.. and now I can’t.. I can’t ever do it.. I failed you.. I failed you as a daughter.. I want to make it all better.. but how can I when you left me..?”

Barbie fell on her knees and crawled towards the tombstone. She let the sobs escape, and let the tears run.

“Why did you fucking leave me, mama?!” Barbie yelled as she hugged the stone, “OH MY SATAN, WHY DID YOU LEAVE ME, MAMA?!”

Blitzo completely broke down at the sight. He knelt down behind Barbie and hugged her tightly. 

After a minute, Barbie let go of the stone and hugged Blitzo tightly. She buried her face into his shoulder.

She let out a scream that Blitzo was all too familiar with. A scream of pure grief.

The twins sat there in each other’s embrace, neither of them wanting to let go of the other.

Chapter 51: 4x06 - Helluva Dad

Summary:

Blitzo decides to treat Loona to a father-daughter day.

Notes:

Alright everyone, we are now in the main plot line of Chapter IV. So stop reading this already, get to the story!

November 2019: 10 Years Ago

It was the 13th time Blitzo looked out the window to the mailboxes. He has been waiting for this for way too long. He definitely was, as his face lit up when the mailman arrived and placed something in his mailbox. Blitzo immediately ran out of his apartment, ran down the stairs, and to his mailbox, even struggling to get it open due to pure excitement.

As soon as he did, he ripped open the folder inside and pulled out a piece of paper. He yelled in happiness as he read it before running back to his apartment. As soon as he did, he ran toward Loona’s room. He barged in, not giving a solid damn about knocking. Loona looked at him in shock as she was playing with her plushes.

“SURPRISE!” Blitzo yelled as he held an adoption certificate to her face, “You are now officially my daughter!”

“Oh,” Loona replied.

Blitzo was confused.

“What’s wrong? I thought you’d be more excited,” Blitzo asked, his smile faltering a bit.

“Um, it’s just.. I thought I was already your daughter,” Loona said.

“Oh, well, I mean, you are, but now it’s actually official.” 

“Oh, ok, that’s cool.” 

“So, now that we are officially father and daughter, what do you want to do?” Blitzo asked.

“What do you mean?” Loona asked.

“Come on! This is a special day! We have to do something special! Come on, what do you want to do?”

“Well.. can we go to WackDonald’s?”

“Ok, not my first choice, but let’s go!” Blitzo said.

Soon, the two dressed and exited the apartment, heading to Blitzo’s car, hopping in, and driving off. The two eventually got to WackDonald’s and ate for about an hour. After that, Blitzo once again asked Loona if she wanted to do something else, to which she answered that she wanted to go shopping for toys. The two ultimately drove to a toy store where Loona spent two hours collecting toys for her to play with. After that, he and Loona drove to a clothing store where Loona spent another two hours searching for clothes. After that, he and Loona drove to the movies where they got to see the new human horror movie “Doctor Sleep”. The movie was more than two hours long, but it didn’t matter as it was a good movie.

After all of that, they were finally heading back. Loona can’t lie. She had a fun day. Though, there was something she has to ask. 

“So, now that I’m adopted, what do I call you?” Loona asked.

Blitzo looked at her for a bit before looking back at the road.

“Maybe, you can call me Sir Handsome,” Blitzo said with a smile, causing the nine-year-old to laugh, “You know, you can call me whatever you want.”

Blitzo was praying for one thing for Loona to call him: dad. He was crossing everything he got and hoped that she’ll call him that.

“I think I’ll just call you Blitzo,” Loona said.

And then his heart sank.

“Um, well, if that’s what you want,” Blitzo said, barely managing a smile.

Loona continued to look at him. She could tell that he was upset. So, she rested her head on his arm.

“I love you, Blitzo,” Loona said.

Blitzo smiled, “I love you too, Loona.

September 7, 2030: Present

“No.”

“Oh, come on, why?!”

“Cuz, I don’t want to!”

For some context, Blitzo felt that he and Loona haven’t been spending too much time with each other. So, he decided that they should have a whole father-daughter day. He found places to go, places to eat, and he even planned to have Loona go shopping.

Loona wasn’t interested though.

“Come on Loonie,” Blitzo begged, “Don’t you want to spend time with me?”

“No,” Loona said as she continued texting on her phone.

“Come on! It’ll be fun! I promise! You won’t regret it!”

Loona looked at Blitzo, who had a wide smile on his face. She really didn’t want to, but she knew Blitzo wouldn’t leave her alone.

“Come on! We’ll have some fun, I promise!” Blitzo said.

Loona stared at him, “If I say yes, will you leave me alone?”

“Yes.”

“...fine..”

Blitzo clapped a bit, “Great! Head to sleep a little early. We’re heading out pretty early tomorrow.”

Blitzo walked out of the room.

Loona was incredibly annoyed. She did not want to do anything Blitzo wanted to do. But whatever it took for him to leave her alone would be worth it.

Anyway, Loona did as instructed. She slept early and the next thing she knew, Blitzo was waking her up at 6:00am, far too early for her tastes. She got dressed, and soon enough she and Blitzo were driving to their first destination.

Loona pulled out her phone, only for Blitzo to grab it and put it in his pocket.

“Dude!” Loona exclaimed in anger, “What the hell?!”

“Sorry, but I think it’s important we spend that we each other and not on our phones. After we’re done, You can have it back.”

Loona groaned and rested on the window.

Today was gonna suck.

---

Ok, Loona officially regretted her choices.

The first thing Blitzo had taken them to was a mini golf course. If only Blitzo was good at it. Loona managed to get a hole-in-one several times, but Blitzo failed miserably. He ended up raging so hard that threw his golf club into a pond. After getting a new one and failing again, he smashed the golf club against the ground causing it to bent to the point that it wasn’t a golf club anymore. At that point, Loona walked back to the car in complete embarrassment while Blitzo had to be escorted out before he caused further damage. 

After mini-golf, Blitzo took the two of them to a hedge maze. Blitzo was extremely confident that they would be able to get out of the maze within a few minutes. Eventually, a few minutes turned into an hour. The two of them were becoming increasingly frustrated over the fact that they were unable to find their way out. After an hour, they had no choice but to ask a nearby demon for help. Thankfully, the demon was able to get them all out of the maze. That didn’t make Blitzo or Loona any less pissed about the entire situation, though.

The next place they visited was a zoo. Loona had always to go to a zoo when she was a child. So, Blitzo booked their tickets to the zoo. Admittedly, there were some interesting animals, but of course, something ruined it. Blitzo had made the big mistake of taking Loona to where the lizards were. He knew that she was afraid of them, so he thought that maybe it was time that Loona got over her fear. As soon as she saw a lizard though, she began screaming hysterically before the employees kicked them out, forcing Blitzo and Loona back to the van.

The next place they went to was a large outdoor. The strip mall included a movie theater and several clothing stores on both sides of the street. The clothing stores are where they went first. This is when everything started to calm down. After a whole day of craziness, shopping for clothes is what Loona needed at the moment. The places weren’t Stylish Occult, not even close, but there were still some clothes that Loona legitimately wanted to get as she thought they looked cool. And of course, Blitzo didn’t mind the cost of whatever it was. As long as she likes it, then he’s happy about it.

After that, the two returned to the car to put the items in it before walking into the movie theater to watch the newest horror movie Revenge of the Thing, which was about a monster coming back to wreak havoc on a small town. Loona saw reviews for the movie online, and apparently, it was really good, so she and Blitzo decided to see it. They purchased tickets and then purchased their popcorn, drinks, and some candy. They then walked into the theater and sat down as previews began.

All in all, although the day didn’t turn out how Blitzo had hoped, he was still happy that he at least got time with his baby girl.

As for Loona, she couldn’t wait for this “hangout” to be over.

---

Watching that movie was probably the calmest thing that they’ve done today. The movie was pretty good. As always with Blitzo when he watched a movie, he would say that it wasn’t as good as Spirit but was still good nonetheless.

Blitzo and Loona were walking out of the window and walked down the row of stores.

“Alright, so what do you want to do next?” Blitzo asked.

“Can we just go home?” Loona asked.

“Oh, come on! There’s still some stuff we can do. It’s only 2:00pm. There’s still something out there we can do.”

“Well, I just want to go home.”

Blitzo was upset a bit, “L? Is there something wrong?”

Loona stopped walking, causing Blitzo to stop as well.

“What?” Blitzo asked.

“Is there something wrong?” Loona asked.

“Yeah?”

“Yes. There is something wrong."

“What is it?” Blitzo asked

“Almost everything today!” Loona yelled.

“Woah, woah, woah! Look, I admit it wasn’t how I wanted the day to go, but come on! We had fun, didn’t we?”

“No, we didn’t!”

“What do you mean we didn’t?!” Blitzo asked.

Loona crossed her arms, “You embarrassed me at mini golf!”

“That place was rigged.”

“We got lost in a maze!”

“Come on, that maze was pretty hard.”

“I got chased around by lizards!”

“They were behind a glass cage.”

“And you know what, that’s not even worse things that’s happened because of you!” Loona said.

“Oh, come on! What’s one even worse thing that’s happened because of me?”

“Ok, remember that thing that happened when I was 10?!”

Blitzo froze. He knew what she was talking about.

“I know you did not just bring that up..” Blitzo said, on the verge of flying into a rage.

“Yes, I did, I did bring it up,” Loona said.

“Oh, do not start with me about what happened that day. I don’t want to hear another word about what happened that day. Look, all I wanted was to spend some quality time with you!’

“I’m not a little kid anymore Blitzo! I’m not gonna be wanting to do shit with you just because you want to! Seriously! Why the fuck are we doing this?!”

“Well, maybe it’s because I think my little girl hadn’t gotten much to do lately. I think I wanted my little girl to have a fun time! I THINK I WANTED SOME TIME BETWEEN ME AND MY LITTLE GIRL!”

“I DON’T GIVE A FUCK ABOUT WHAT YOU THINK! I’LL NEVER GIVE A FUCK ABOUT WHAT YOU THINK!! YOU WANNA KNOW WHY?!?!?! BECAUSE YOU’RE NOT MY DAD!!!!”

At that moment, Blitzo’s heart shattered into a million pieces.

It was as if time itself stopped.

Loona was breathing heavily as she started to calm down, in a way, a bit attentive to Blitzo’s movements.

Slowly, Blitzo reached into his back pocket and pulled out Loona’s phone. He handed it to her before he pulled out his wallet, got out around $250 bucks, and handed it to her as well. 

“You can.. uh.. hang around here for a while.. find whatever else you want.. I’ll uh.. be at the bar.” Blitzo said before he walked away.

“Blitzo. Blitzo! Wait!” Loona called out, but Blitzo kept walking.

Loona watched as he turned a corner, now completely out of sight.

Loona groaned loudly as she kicked a nearby trash can.

---

All Vortex knew was that he got a call from Loona, who asked him to come pick her up. He drove down to an outdoor mall, where she was waiting. As soon as she got in, he immediately could tell something was wrong. He tried asking what it was, but Loona didn’t respond. She just held his hand. Not knowing what else to do, he drove them back to his apartment. Loona was silent the entire car ride to his place. Eventually, they arrived at his apartment. As soon as they entered, they started making out, and before they knew it, they were naked in his bed, having some private time.

They both took a nap after they are done. Vortex woke up a few hours later. He checked his phone, carefully since Loona was asleep beside him. It was 6:00pm, so they were asleep for a while. Vortex slowly got up, again, carefully since Loona was asleep, got dressed, and walked out of the room. He turned on his TV before walking into the kitchen to make some food. After a few minutes, he heard movement coming from his room. Not long after, Loona emerged, clothed as well, rubbing her eyes a bit with a slight yawn. She walked behind Vortex and embraced him from behind.

“What up?” Vortex asked.

“Nothing,” Loona replied.

Vortex finished preparing food, and he and Loona went to the living room to watch TV.

Well, at least Loona wanted to watch TV. Vortex was still wanting to know what was wrong.

“Hey,” Vortex began, causing Loona to look at him, “Can we talk real quick?”

“I guess,” Loona said, “What is it?”

“Well, I was wondering if something was wrong?”

“There’s nothing wrong.”

“Babe, you know you can tell me anything, right?” Vortex asked.

“Yeah,” Loona replied.

“Then tell me.”

Loona looked away from him for a bit before sighing.

“Fine..” Loona said.

“Alright,” Vortex said, “What happened?”

“I got in an argument with Blitzo. Basically, he walked into my room and asked if I wanted to spend time with him. At first, I said no. but then I agreed cuz I knew he would keep annoying me. The first few places we went to were horrible, but eventually, it got better. But I was still pretty pissed about everything that happened before it, and we got in a fight. I said something to him, he got upset, walked away, and I haven’t talked to him since.”

“What did you tell him?”

Loona didn’t respond for a second.

“Loona?” Vortex asked.

“I told him he wasn’t my dad.”

“Oh. He was upset about that?”

“Yeah, and that’s the thing. I’ve told him that before, but the face he made when I told him that this time.. I don’t like it,” Loona said.

“Maybe you should apologize to him,” Vortex suggested.

“I don’t know. Stuff like this happens. He’ll bounce back, he always does.”

“But what about this time?”

Loona thought about it.

What if this time, it was different?

Goddamn it, she hates feeling guilty.

---

It was around 8:00pm when Vortex dropped her off. Loona was very nervous about returning to the apartment. 

She walked up the stairs, pulled out her keys, and unlocked the door. She stepped inside. She heard the sound of cooking coming from the kitchen.

“Hello?” Loona called out.

After that, Blitzo emerged from the kitchen, “Oh hey. How’d you get back?”

“Um, Tex dropped me off,” Loona said.

“Oh, ok.”

Blitzo walked back into the kitchen.

Yep. Back to normal. But still..

“Hey Blitzo,” Loona began as she walked into the kitchen, “Can we talk?”

Blitzo turned around to face her, “About?”

“About what happened at the mall..”

“Oh, don’t worry about that. It’s all good.”

“I don’t think it is,” Loona said.

“What makes you say that?” Blitzo asked.

“Because of what I said to you..”

“What did you say to me?”

Loona looked at him in disbelief, “Are you kidding me?”

“Look, Loona,” Blitzo began with a smile, “It’s alright. All is forgiven.”

“Are you serious?” Loona said, not believing what she was hearing, “Can I say what I want to say?”

“Well, of course, but everything is fine now.”

“Oh, my Satan. Look, I’m just trying to say-“

KNOCK! KNOCK! KNOCK!

The two turned to the door.

The two looked at each other. Blitzo walked over to the door while Loona sat on the couch.

Blitzo looked through the peephole. 

Curious, Blitzo opened the door to see the hellhound outside.

The hellhound was around his age. He had black and gray fur. He had a flannel shirt on, black work pants, and boots. He had a scar on his eyebrow.

Blitzo was confused, “Can I help you?”

“Hi,” the hellhound said with a smile, “How you doing tonight?”

“Good..”

“Great.”

Blitzo was even more confused, “Um, can I help you with something?”

“Oh, yeah. Sorry to bother but I was just wondering, is this the Wire residence?” The hellhound asked.

Blitzo felt like he probably had to reach for a gun.

“Yes..” Blitzo confirmed hesitantly.

“So, you must be Blitzo,” the hellhound said, “I was wondering if I could come in?”

Blitzo was pretty suspicious. Who the hell was this guy, and why was he knocking at like 8:00pm? Although suspicious of his intentions, Blitzo decided to let him in.

He makes one move, he’s done.

“Come on in..” Blitzo said.

The hellhound did, but very slowly. He could tell Blitzo was weirded out by this. After the hellhound walked in, he turned to his left and saw Loona.

“Oh,” the hellhound said, causing Loona to look at him as he offered his hand, “Hi.”

Loona was weirded out, but still shook his hand, “Um.. hi?”

The hellhound smiled before turning to Blitzo, who was slowly making his way to be between the hellhound and Loona, who got up as soon as Blitzo did.

“So, what do you need?” Blitzo asked, thinking something was about to go down.

“Sorry,” the hellhound said with an awkward smile as he rubbed the back of his neck, “I know this is weird, but trust me I’m a good guy.”

Blitzo and Loona just stared at him.

The hellhound thought of something. He lifted his shirt, “Look. No gun.”

The hellhound put his shirt down.

Blitzo was still wondering if something was gonna happen, “Look, I don’t mean to be rude, but who exactly are you, and what are you doing here?”

“Oh, sorry,” the hellhound said, “I’m just trying to find out how to say it.”

“Well, then how bout you just say it and get it over with.”

“Seems extreme but ok. So, long story short, my name is Angelo. Angelo Hodges. And..”

Angelo pointed at Loona.

“I think she’s my daughter..”

Blitzo and Loona went wide-eyed.

They looked at each other and then back at Angelo, with Loona managing to say one thing.

“...what..?”

Notes:

...Oh.. shit..

Things are real already.

But yeah guys, that's it for now. Hope you all are enjoying the three chapters a day releases. Do let me know what you thought of this chapter and the other two in the comments below.

Also, just a brief reminder, the next chapter of my other Helluva Boss story, "The Past Always Catches Up," comes out Friday.

And that's it.

If you guys want to know when I post a new chapter/new work more earlier, I do encourage you to follow me on Twitter: https://twitter.com/lostinseas21?s=21&t=bOcc5-xRinmDecxi9gW4kg

If you want to ask me a question about upcoming chapters/stories, about a preexisting chapter/story, or any question you might have, you can ask me it in the comments or on Twitter. I'll be happy to answer any question you got to the best of my ability!

If you wish to talk to me in private, you can DM me on Twitter. My DMs are open so I should be able to receive any messages you send my way. Just a quick note, if you do send me a message, my apologies if I don’t respond immediately. I’ll be sure to get to your message as soon as possible. If I’m unable to speak at the moment, I’ll be sure to let you know when there is a better time to speak.

With that, I'll see y'all soon!

Chapter 52: 4x07 - The Results Are In!

Summary:

Blitzo runs a DNA test between Loona and Angelo, who claims to be Loona's biological father.

Notes:

Hey guys. First of all:

*Large exhale*

I AM SO SORRY FOR THE LATE POST!!!

So basically, what happened is that in the last few days, I had to take care of something so I had to put writing the chapters in the back burner for a bit. I literally had to write the chapters last minutes. I thought about delaying the chapters until tomorrow but I was DETERMINED to get them out today. But yeah, I do apologize and I hope you guys enjoy.

But really though, stop reading this and get to the story.

April 2030: Four Months Ago

Loona couldn’t believe that she was questioning what she was doing. Out of everything she was allowed to do, her da- I mean Blitzo made it clear she was never to do drugs. It was his number one rule. Or, at the very least, the only rule he presented to her.

Yet, she decided to test that rule.

It was time to see how strict it was. 

Loona had thought about testing the rule for a while now. And at this point, she was ready to break it.

She’s 20 years old. She’s an adult. He can’t tell her what she can or can’t do.

She had saved up enough money to buy some angel dust from a dude in an alleyway since drugs were actually a bit harder to get in Imp City rather than getting it from vending machines in the Pentagram City. 

She had planned out the day. Blitzo was visiting that bird guy’s place to talk about something. All she knew was that it was something about the book Blitzo had for a while. She didn’t know yet, but Blitzo said he would explain later.

He was to be gone all day. Loona was excited to do this. She had never done anything like this before. Sure, she would attack anyone who bugged her, but trying angel dust? Nope, that’s a reason to be excited.

Loona rushed up the stairs to her apartment, practically smiling with excitement as she entered the apartment. 

“Blitzo,” Loona called out, “Are you home?”

Loona checked the kitchen, living room, closets, bathroom, and finally, Blitzo’s room. No sign of the imp.

Coast is clear.

She went to her room. She had everything ready for the angel dust. She laid on her bed, holding it in her hands. But it wasn’t like she was about to use it. All she did was stare at it. She kept thinking about the rule. She remembers exactly what Blitzo said to her.

“Remember, no drugs in this apartment. I don’t want you trying drugs, I don’t want you thinking about trying drugs, I don’t even want you holding drugs. That is all I ask of you.”

Loona replayed that moment in her head. 

His one rule. 

And she had broken it.

Loona didn’t know what to do but just stare at the bag. All that powder waiting for someone to try it.

Maybe she should-

“Hey Loona, I’m-“ 

Loona immediately hid the bag from view as the door opened when Blitzo walked in.

“What is that?” Blitzo asked.

“Nothing,” Loona replied.

“Loona, what is that?”

“I said it’s nothing.”
 
Blitzo started to grip the doorknob tightly, “Loona, I’m gonna ask you one more time.. what is that?”

Loona, admittedly, did shiver at Blitzo’s tone. How it sounded so serious like he was ready to yell at her. Something he had never done before.

But soon enough, Loona didn’t give two fucks, “And I’m gonna say it one more time its nothin- HEY! GIVE THAT BACK!”

Blitzo had walked up to Loona’s bed and snatched the bag from its hiding position. Let’s just say he was less than pleased.

“WHAT THE FUCK IS THIS?! Cuz IT BETTER not be what I think it is!” Blitzo yelled.

It was time for Loona to be angry, “I said it’s nothing! HEY, COME BACK HERE!”

Loona walked after Blitzo after he walked out of the room, with the bag in tow, which only added to Loona’s ire as she followed him out from the living room.

“What did I tell you? WHAT did I tell you about drugs in this apartment?!” Blitzo asked.

“I-“ Loona tried to start but got interrupted.

“I SAID NO FUCKING DRUGS! YOU BETTER NOT HAVE USED THIS! I’LL GIVE YOU THE DRUG TEST MYSELF IN ORDER TO FIND OUT!”

Ok, she knew with that one rule broken, he would get at least a little pissed. She hadn’t anticipated just how angry he would be. But that didn’t matter to her now. Now, she was thinking about the two grand she saved for that bag potentially going down the drain.

“Look, you have no idea how much I paid for that! JUST GIVE IT BACK!!”

“SHUT THE FUCK UP YOU STUPID UNGRATEFUL HELLHOUND!!!!”

Loona finally froze. She could’ve never anticipated this. She never anticipated the rage or the face he has giving her right now. The look of rage and seriousness combined into one. She could feel something building up inside her, but it wasn’t rage. 

That didn’t matter as Blitzo continued, “LOONARA ANN-MARIE WIRE, I LET YOU FUCK WHOMEVER YOU WANT, I BUY YOU WHATEVER YOU WANT, I EVEN FORGAVE YOU FOR GETTING EXPELLED!!! AND ALL I ASKED FROM YOU WAS TO NEVER BRING THIS SHIT INTO THIS FUCKING APARTMENT!!!! AND YOUR DUMBASS CAN’T EVEN DO THAT!!!”

Blitzo had never really called Loona by her full name. All Loona could do was cringe when he did. 

She could feel something continue to build up inside her. Again, it wasn’t rage. 

And again, it didn’t matter now as Blitzo went on, “I’VE LISTENED TO YOU FOR A LONG TIME NOW ITS YOUR TURN TO LISTEN TO ME!!! YOU CAN DO WHATEVER ELSE YOU WANT IN THIS APARTMENT BUT YOU ARE TO NEVER BRING THIS TYPE OF SHIT INTO IT, AND IF I CATCH YOU WITH THIS SHIT AGAIN, SO HELP ME SATAN, I WILL SPANK YOUR ASS SO HARD YOU’LL LOOK LIKE A FUCKING TOMATO!!!! DO I MAKE MYSELF CLEAR?!?!?!?!”

“YES!!!!”

Loona didn’t realize by the end of Blitzo’s rant that she was crying. She barely cried. That is what was building up: the tears. She felt the tears stream down her face like a faucet as Blitzo stared at her. 

Never has Blitzo yelled at her like that.

Blitzo, on the other hand, changed his mood from seriousness and rage-filled to a much calmer mood as he watched his pride and joy continue to let tears fall from her face.

Blitzo was breathing heavily as he slowly calmed down, “...I’m sorry.. you stay right there..”

Blitzo turned around and walked out of the apartment with the bag in his hand. The moment he closed that door, Loona finally let her emotions get the best of her. She fell to the ground and began sobbing her soul out. She didn’t know what to do or think but cry hysterically. 

That mad.

He was that mad. 

Mad to the point she would be crying her eyes out.

She remained on her knees with her hands covering her eyes, only removing her hands from her face when Blitzo returned about three minutes later. The bag no longer with him.

He stared at her, but she dared not to look at him. She just couldn’t face him. Not because she was angry with him but because she didn’t want to piss him off even more than she already did.

Blitzo started talking, “...You are grounded.. three weeks.. no phone.. no computer.. no TV.. no going out.. no alcohol.. unless I permit you to go somewhere.. you are to stay in your room for the time being.. now get the fuck out of my face..”

Loona, at first, didn’t say anything. She looked up and saw his face for the first time. His calm-looking face was gone, now replaced with a look of disappointment.

Slowly, she got up from the floor, and through the sobs she had left, she uttered at least two words, “...Yes, sir..”

Loona turned around and walked out of the living room, leaving Blitzo alone. Loona opened the door to her room and closed the door softly in order to make sure it didn’t piss off Blitzo even more. The moment she closed the door, she ran to her bed and fell face-first on her pillow as she let the rest of the sobs exit her body. She continuously played out the rage Blitzo laid upon her, which in turn caused her to cry even more.

After that, Loona didn’t even know what happened. All she remembered was that she blinked, and all of a sudden, she seemed confused. She looked at her clock.

9:57.

About three hours after Blitzo’s rant.

Memories of it still filled Loona’s head. She hated every single word of it. She didn’t have time to think about it as her door opened.

She immediately closed her eyes, pretending to be asleep as Blitzo walked in and sat on her bed, their backs facing each other. Loona just wanted him to leave. She was just not ready to face him yet. 

She was definitely not ready when Blitzo placed his hand on her head and began softly petting her head. 

“...I’m sorry, baby girl..” Blitzo said softly, in an attempt to not wake her.

Loona could only stay still with her eyes closed as Blitzo continued petting her. 

Tears were building up again. 

September 8, 2030: Present

There’s no way. There’s just no way.

Blitzo dreamt of a lot of things. He dreamt of owning a horse. He dreamt of seeing his mama again. He dreamt of being with Stolas.

Uh, forget that last one.

But anyway, the point is, never in his life has Blitzo ever dreamt of meeting the potential biological father of Loona.

Blitzo just stared at Angelo while Angelo awkwardly avoided eye contact. The two of them were sitting at the dining table. It had been at least 30 minutes since Angelo arrived. Blitzo had no idea what to say since again, he never dreamt of meeting what might be Loona’s biological father. But he had to say something.

“So, Angelo,” Blitzo began, “How did you find us?”

“Believe it or not, a Sinstagram post,” Angelo said.

“A Sinstagram post?” Blitzo asked

“Yeah. You see, I own a diner, and one of my employees follows her on Sinstagram. I took a peek at the account and I saw that she looked a lot like my kid. I checked the account myself, found out where she worked, and quickly found this place.”

“I see..”

“Yeah, but look, I’m just acting on a hunch,” Angelo said, “I mean, I’m not even sure if she’s Sarah or not.

Blitzo stared at him, “Sarah?”

Angelo sighed.

“Well,” Angelo began, “When I knew her, she wasn’t Loona, she was Sarah. Sarah Lynn Hodges.”

“Mmhmm,” Blitzo said, “And you think Loona is Sarah because she looks like her? 

“I know. It sounds like crap, but I swear Loona looks like an older version of Sarah. I have a picture of Sarah. I can show you and you can decide for yourself.”

Angelo pulled out his wallet and pulled out a picture from it before offering it to Blitzo. Blitzo took the photo and looked at it. It was a picture of a baby hellhound.

And Blitzo couldn’t lie, the baby looked a lot like Loona.

No way this is legit. 

You know what? How bout more questions?

Blitzo handed the picture back to Angelo, “Ok, well one question I need an answer to, assuming that you're her biological father: why’d you abandon her?”

Angelo let out a heavy sigh as he looked away, “I was not in a good place.”

“Not in a good place?”

“I know, sounds like bullshit, but just hear me out. Um, my wife and Sarah’s mother, Jackie Ronnie, died of an overdose. She was a major source of income. I mean, I made money but not a whole lot compared to her. She basically covered rent and necessities. When she passed, all that went down a huge margin. Eventually, it got to the point where we were living in a car. It didn’t help that I was still grieving. When I realized that I was not able to support Sarah, it was either keep her or give her an opportunity to have a good life. So, I chose the latter, which meant I had to give her up. I didn’t want to, but it was the only way she could’ve gotten a better life than I was able to offer.”

Blitzo just continued staring at him.

Is this story plausible? I guess. However, for all I know, this is just some weirdo who decided to have fun.

However, I still need to confirm it.

Blitzo had an idea.

“Wait here,” Blitzo said as he got up and went to the bathroom. He pulled out two Q-tips, exited the bathroom, and then walked into Loona’s room, where she was waiting on her bed.

Loona looked at him, “Is he-“

“I don’t know yet,” Blitzo said, “But I have an idea.

Blitzo took one of the Q-tips and walked towards Loona.

“Open your mouth,” Blitzo said.

Loona was weirded out by the request but did as she was told. When she did, Blitzo used the Q-tip to swab your mouth. After he was done, she stared at him, “What was that for?”

“Im gonna give you two a DNA test,” Blitzo said.

“But doesn’t that take days?”

“You’d be amazed at how quick people can be in the underworld.”

After that, Blitzo left her alone in her room. He walked back to the kitchen, where Angelo was waiting. Angelo noticed the Q-tip in Blitzo’s hand. He understood what Blitzo was gonna do and he opened his mouth before Blitzo could ask him to. Blitzo swabbed his mouth. 

“This is what’s gonna happen,” Blitzo began, “I’m gonna leave you here. You try anything, she will kill you, regardless of whether or not you are who you say you are.”

“Understood,” Angelo said.

With that, Blitzo left the apartment. 

---

It felt nice.

Nice because the two decided to let her stay and nice because of their hospitality.

Barbie was currently waiting for a cup of hot cocoa at Moxxie and Millie’s apartment. She was staying there for the time being.

It had been two days since Barbie found out her mama had died. She was still processing it. She wasn’t crying as hard as she was when she first found out, but she was still coming to terms with it. Because of that, she didn’t want to stay at her apartment for a while.

Barbie thought it was ironic. She spent days getting to the apartment, and now she wanted to get away from it, though she did have a very good reason for wanting to be away from the apartment. That place had way too many memories of her being the worst person ever to her mama. She wanted to see her again. She wanted to hug her mama tightly again. She wanted to finally apologize for the things she’s done. But now, there was no way it was ever gonna happen. 

She couldn’t help but blame herself. She wanted to blame Blitzo for not telling her, but she couldn’t. She knew it was her own fault for him not telling her when it happened. After all, the last time they saw each other 17 years ago, she all but told him to stay out of her life. All he did was respect that wish.

At this point, she didn’t know when she was gonna go back home, but she figured it would be a while. Thankfully, Moxxie and Millie offered to let Barbie stay at their place until she felt ready to return to her own place. 

Barbie looked up to see Millie walk to the dining table with a cup of hot cocoa. She handed it to her. Barbie took a sip as Millie sat down with her own cup. Moxxie then walked down and sat beside Millie, but not before Millie pointed out a cup of his own.

“So, Barb,” Millie began, “How you holding up?”

“Still crying myself to sleep,” Barbie replied.

“Still trying not to think about it?” Moxxie asked.

“Yeah. It’s not working, though,” Barbie replied.

Millie smiled a bit, “Hey, I know it’s hard. Believe me, I know. But you’ll get through this.”

“How?” Barbie asked, “I stole her money. I made her cry. I made her do horrible things to herself. And I never said I was sorry. How the fuck do I get through. She probably died thinking I hated her.”

Moxxie looked at Millie before looking at Barbie, “Well.. I know that’s not true.”

“How?” Barbie asked.

“Because based on what Blitzo told me about her, she wasn’t the type of person to hold a grudge, except when it came to her husband,” Moxxie stated.

“Yeah, my daddy was a real asshole. One time, he locked me out of the trailer. My mama and Blitzo didn’t know, so I had to sleep outside,” Barbie said, with Moxxie and Millie staring at her in horror.

“Well.. damn..” Millie said.

Just then, the door opened, and Blitzo walked in.

“You know,” Blitzo began as he closed the door, “You guys should really keep the door locked. Any psycho could walk in.”

“One just did..” Moxxie uttered as he took a sip of cocoa.

“Ooh, is that cocoa?” Blitzo asked as he took Moxxie’s cup from his hand and took a large sip before handing it back to the pissed-off Moxxie, “Thanks. Anyway, who wants to come with me somewhere?”

“I’m gonna regret asking but way?” Moxxie asked.

“Well, I found a guy who runs DNA tests, but he’s kinda suspicious. I might need backup,” Blitzo said.

“DNA tests? Why do you need a DNA test?” Barbie asked.

“There’s a guy at my apartment. He says he’s Loona’s father,” Blitzo stated.

The three imps sitting dropped their cups on the table in near-perfect unison.

“Holy shit,” Millie said, “For real?

“Yeah. But I need to be 100% sure,” Blitzo said, “So like I asked: who wants to go with me?”

The three sitting imps looked at each other before Millie stood up.

“I’ll go,” Millie said before turning to Barbie, “We’ll talk more when I get back.”

“Ok,” Barbie said.

Blitzo and Millie then walked out of the apartment, went down to his car, got in, and drove off.

---

This has got to be the craziest day of Loona’s entire life. First, Blitzo took her on a disaster of a fun day, then some dude who might be her bio dad just came through the door. 

She had never imagined that any of her real parents would come back. She gave up on that dream a long time ago. But now that it was apparently happening..

Well.. 

Loona didn’t really know what exactly to think.

It was insane to think about it.

She needed to talk to someone. 

She pulled out her phone and texted Vortex to ask if he wanted to FaceTime. After a minute, he FaceTimed her, and she answered.

“What’s up?” Vortex asked.

“Babe, you’re not gonna believe this,” Loona said.

“What’s happening?” 

“Ok, so, there’s this dude in my apartment right now.”

“Who is he?” Vortex asked.

“I don’t know,” Loona said, “But according to him, he’s probably my bio dad.”

“Holy shit. For real?”

“Maybe.”

“So, what I’m hearing is that there’s probably three people that I have to be worried about?” Vortex asked, “Cuz, your dad, the adoptive one by the way, and your aunt freak me out.”

“One: Blitzo is not my dad. Two: Barbie’s cool, but she ain’t my aunt. And three: right now, we don’t know if this guy is actually my actual dad. Hell, for all I know, he could be a serial killer,” Loona said.

“True. So, what you gonna do?”

“Well, Blitzo took my and the guy’s DNA. He’s gonna test them to see if we’re actually related.”

“Oh, nice. I think that’s something that needs to be done pronto,” Vortex said.

“Yeah, I know,” Loona said, “But, yeah, I’m gonna get going. I’ll let you know what happens.”

“Alright, stay safe. Love you.”

“Love you too.”

Loona then hung up the phone.

When she did, she suddenly felt thirsty. Loona got up from her bed and left her room. She walked into the kitchen, which was when she saw Angelo sitting at the dining table. She didn’t know how but she somehow forgot that he was there. Loona ignored him, however, as she went to the fridge and opened it to find something to drink.

“Hi.”

Loona looked to see Angelo looking at her.

“Hey,” Loona said before looking back in the fridge.

“Whatcha doing?”

“Getting a drink.”

“Oh,” Angelo said. He eyed Loona up and down before spotting something, “What happened to your ear?”

Loona looked at him, preparing to ask what he meant before realizing what he did mean.

She touched her damaged ear, “Oh, I got in a fight in juvie. Bitch bit part of it off.”

“Oh.”

“Well, how’d you get that scar?”

Angelo felt the scar on his eyebrow, “This guy slashed at me with a knife.

“Oh,” Loona said

Yep. This was awkward.

---

Well, true to the DNA guy’s word, he was fast with the test. He was done in an hour and gave Blitzo the results.

Blitzo was heading back to Moxxie and Millie’s apartment to drop Millie off with a blank expression on his face, not knowing what to feel anymore.

Millie was in the passenger seat, looking at Blitzo every once in a while.

“You ok?” Millie asked.

“...I don’t know..” Blitzo said.

The two made it back to the apartment. Millie opened the passenger door before looking at Blitzo and patting his shoulder.

“Night, Blitzo,” Millie said as she stepped out.

“Night,” Blitzo said back. 

After that, Blitzo drove back to his apartment. He eventually got there and turned his car off. He slowly walked up the stairs and opened his apartment door, where he heard a loud conversation happening. He slowly walked in so she could listen to the conversation Loona and Angelo were having.

Loona had taken a sip of beer, “So, anyway, this guy, completely naked, mind you, tackles me to the ground, I look down, and I see that he has a ring on his dick.”

Angelo looked at her in shock, “Oh, no, you didn’t!”

“I ripped that motherfucker off like a grenade pin!”

Angelo reeled back in disgust.

“Sucks to be that guy!” Angelo said as he and Loona laughed, “You know, that reminds me of this one time, this guy comes into my diner and says he’s got a magic trick to show us. Now I’m guessing this guy was high cuz he ripped out the piercings in his ears!”

“Ugh! Why?!”

“That was his trick, apparently!”

The two hellhounds started laughing again before Loona turned around and saw Blitzo looking at them.

“Oh hey, what up?” Loona asked.

“Can I talk to you?” Blitzo asked as he walked down the hallway.

 Loona got up and followed Blitzo, who was waiting by the bathroom door.

“What?” Loona asked.

“I just got the results back,” Blitzo said.

“Oh, and?”

...

...

...

...

...

“...it was a match..”

---

She slowly woke up. It was honestly hard to get up or even sit up. But after a while, she finally got up. She looked around and she realized, much to her horror, she was back in the room. All she remembers is that she was able to get the door open. She started to run, but as she did, she suddenly felt someone grab her from behind. She felt something prick her neck. Probably a sedative or some sort of drug that was able to knock her out.

She decided to try the door again, but, of course, the man learned his lesson. The door had something blocking it.

With that, she retreated to a corner, sat down, and started crying, hoping that she could leave and see her family again. 

Chapter 53: 4x08 - Out of Nowhere

Summary:

Blitzo voices his concerns about Angelo.

2025: Five Years Ago

She was confident that she would get it this time.

It was so easy, so the fact that she wasn’t getting it was pissing her off. 

However, this time, it had to work.

She aimed with the rifle. And after a brief moment..

BANG!

“DAMN IT!”

Loona was getting increasingly angry every single time she missed a target. Blitzo was watching from behind.

“Well, your aim is getting better,” Blitzo said.

“Ugh, I suck,” Loona replied in anger.

“You don’t suck. You just have to relax.”

“I am relaxed!”

Blitzo gave her a look that said: “Are you sure?”

Loona looked away, “Shut up.”

“Look,” Blitzo began, “Just take a deep breath.”

“Why?”

“Just do it.”

Loona looked away from him and did as she was told.

“Now. Aim the rifle,” Blitzo said.

Loona did so.

“Aim it carefully,” Blitzo said.

Loona did so.

“When you know you got it, shoot,” Blitzo said.

Oh, she’s got it all right.

Loona pulled the trigger..

...and missed again.

“SON OF A BITCH!” Loona yelled as she dropped the rifle, “That’s it! I quit!”

“Oh, come on!” Blitzo said, “Just one more try!”

 “No! I’m done with this fucking shit!”

“Seriously! Just one more try, and that’s it! I promise! After this, then we can go do whatever you want! All you have to do is try one more time!”

Loona stared at him.

She just wanted to go home.

However, she knows what Blitzo was saying is true.

She sighed.

“One more..” Loona said.

“GREAT!” Blitzo said with a smile, “And this time, I have an idea on how you can do this.”

“Whatever.

Loona picked up the rifle and loaded it.

“Ok, take a deep breath.

Loona did so.

“Now,” Blitzo began, “Imagine if the target was holding someone you care about. It has a gun to their head. How do you feel?

Loona looked at the target, “Pissed.”

“Good. Because it wants to kill the one you care about. The moment you miss, the one you care about is gone forever. Their survival depends on you making the shot. They’re trusting that you will. They know that you will. But if you miss, they’ll lose trust. However, in order to keep their trust in you. All you gotta do is not miss the shot. Now, aim the rifle.”

Loona did so.

Blitzo looked at her, “Make sure you're in a good position to shoot. After all, you can’t miss the shot.”

Loona took notice of her stance. Nothing was blocking her way. She moved slightly in order to get a better chance.

“Aim the rifle.”

Loona did so, now aiming at the target.

“Remember, the life is someone you care about is on the line. One missed shot, and it’s over. Take a deep breath.”

Loona did so, closing her eyes as she did. When she opened them again, she stared at the target.

“You will know when you have the right moment. And when you do.. pull the trigger.”

It took Loona a second.

She pulled the trigger..

BANG!

Loona looked at the target in surprise.

She had hit a perfect bullseye.

Blitzo smiled, “Flawless.”

September 14, 2030: Present

Well, it’s been nearly a week since Angelo came into her life. And honestly, it was pretty strange. The fact that her actual father was around and not in some grave or a jail cell was. But what was even more strange is that he wanted to be in her life. Loona figured that Angelo might’ve wanted to stop by, say hi, see how she was, and take off. So, the fact that he wanted to be in her life was insane. She wondered why. 

She also wondered why did he look for her now.

According to Angelo, he saw her Sinstagram, thought she looked familiar, tracked her down, and with a DNA test, they are confirmed to be related. But really? After 20 years, a Sinstagram post is what made him decide to search now? Or was he searching for years, and he finally caught a break?

All those questions were only a small percentage of what she wanted to ask Angelo. 

Questions like did he feel bad about leaving her?

Did he assume that Blitzo wasn’t doing too good in providing for her?

Did he want something from her?

Was there something to gain from being in her life?

How was her mother, who apparently died of an overdose?

There were way too many questions she wanted to ask.

Loona sighed as she pulled up to Vortex’s apartment complex. It was around 11:00am when she got. Soon enough, she got to his front door and let herself inside with the key he gave her. He wasn’t in the kitchen or the living room. She walked to his bedroom and saw he was still asleep. Instinctively, she got into bed next to him and snuggled up to him, which caused him to stir. Vortex slowly opened his eyes and saw Loona.

“Oh, hey..” Vortex said before yawning, “When you’d get here?”

“About five minutes ago,” Loona said, “It’s like 11, by the way.”

Vortex groaned.


“I’m just gonna lay here for a while,” Vortex said as he wrapped his arm around Loona, “So, what’s happening?”

“Nothing. Just bored,” Loona said, “Nothing to do on a Saturday. So, how’s the college decisions going?”


“Going alright. Still thinking, though.”

“Well, think faster cuz classes start in three weeks.” 

“Don’t worry,” Vortex said, “The final decisions for college aren’t until the 27th, so I’ve got more than enough time.”

“Alright then,” Loona said.

“Well, what about you? How you dealing with the whole ‘bio dad showing up out of nowhere’ stuff?”

“Still think it’s crazy.”

“Yeah, I can tell,” Vortex said.

“Yeah, cuz, like, I accepted that my real folks were never coming back for me when I was only six,” Loona said, “I never thought about any of them for years, and then suddenly, this guy comes knocking at my door like ‘What up? I’m your daddy.’ Pretty fucking crazy. “

DING!

Loona reached into her pocket to grab her phone. When she saw who messaged her, she showed Vortex, who looked to see who it was.

It was Angelo.

“You have his number?” Vortex asked.

“He insisted,” Loona said as she opened his messages, “Yo, he wants me and Blitzo to come to his diner.”

“He has a diner?”

“Yep.”

“Oh, that’s cool,” Vortex said.

“Yes, it is,” Loona said back.

---

Another day to drive around to think about certain things.

Right now, the only thing Blitzo was thinking was the fact that Loona’s biological father is now back in her life.

I never prepared for this scenario. I mean, Loona has asked about her biological parents, but I told her the truth: I didn’t know anyway. I did ask the orphanage when I finally adopted her, but apparently, the records were sealed, so they were unable to give me any info. All I learned was that Loona was left there when she wasn’t even a month old. Despite that, whenever Loona asked me about her parents, I always told her that if she ever wanted to seek them out, I would gladly help out in any way I possibly could.

So the idea of her biological folks returning to her was something I never anticipated.

But what I want to know is what really made Angelo come down here. I doubt a Sinstagram post was the thing that made him decide to track Loona down. I don’t know. I just feel something is going on.

Or maybe, nothing is going on, he’s just a guy who wanted to see how his kid was doing, and I’m just panicking over nothing.

Well, of course, I’m gonna panic.

What if he’s here to take Loona away from me?

If he tries that, I’m putting a bullet in his head. I don’t care if he’s her father or not. Besides, she barely knows him. She might get pissed but she won’t be completely upset. She’ll get over it in no time. 

I just..

I just don’t want my baby taken away from me..

Blitzo pulled up to Moxxie and Millie’s apartment. Moxxie had called him to ask for a ride to the store because his car wouldn’t start for whatever reason, and Millie had gone to Lakeshore to pick something up from her mama. Blitzo texted Moxxie to let him know he was outside. After a few minutes, Moxxie was in the car, and the two drove off.

“How’s Barbie holding up?” Blitzo asked as he drove.


“Doesn’t seem completely upset anymore, but there are some moments,” Moxxie said, “However, I think she’s making good process.”

“She still doesn’t wanna come home?”

“Nope. I asked last night. I will admit, she didn’t outright say no, but the fact that she’s still here tells me she’s not ready.”

Blitzo frowned. It had been a week since Barbie learned of Tilla’s death. He should’ve just told her the moment he found out so all of this could be avoided, but he choose not to.

“Well, how are you holding up with the whole ‘Loona meeting her real dad’ thing?”

Blitzo looked at Moxxie when he asked that.

“Um.. I really don’t know what to think right now. And it’s already almost been a week,” Blitzo said.

“Well, let’s hope nothing too serious happens.”

Yeah.. let’s hope.

---

After what was a quick trip to the store, Blitzo and Moxxie returned to Moxxie’s apartment. At that point, Millie had also returned to the apartment, so she helped out with bringing in the groceries, as did Barbie. Because of that, it didn’t take long for the groceries to be inside. After they were done, Blitzo sat down with Barbie to see how she was. Based on their conversation, it seemed that Barbie, although still thinking about it, was slowly starting to accept Tilla’s death. Barbie still definitely needs more time. Hopefully, it won’t take long, but Blitzo already told Barbie to take as long as she thinks she needs.

After that, Blitzo asked Millie if they could talk. He wanted to get her take on the whole situation, especially since, when it came to family, she was basically a genius at it. She agreed, and eventually, they were outside on a bench to discuss the entire thing that was going on.

“So, what’s up?” Millie asked.

“I need advice,” Blitzo said.

“About?”

“About what might happen with Loona and Angelo.”

“You worried?” Millie asked.

“Yeah,” Blitzo said.

“Any reason why?”

“I’m worried about what Angelo might do.”

“What do you think he’ll do?” Millie asked. Blitzo didn’t respond to her but she decided to take a guess, “You’re worried he’ll take her away?”

After a few seconds, Blitzo slowly nodded his head.

Millie sighed, “He wouldn’t dare.”

“How do you know?” Blitzo asked.

“Cuz I know Angelo. He’s not the type to do something like that.”

Millie knows Angelo? Yes, she does. Angelo was actually from her hometown of Lakeshore, and Angelo was a friend of her family.

“You sure he wouldn’t do that?” Blitzo asked.

“Positive,” Millie said, “Look, just cut him some slack. I get that you want to be concerned, but maybe Angelo just wants to be in Loona’s life as a sort of apology for leaving her behind.”

“I guess..”

Millie smiled as she put her hand on Blitzo’s shoulder.

“Just trust me on this Blitzo,” Millie said, “Ok?”

Blitzo looked at her, “Alright..”

Maybe she’s right. I should probably give the man a chance. Hell, it’s been almost a week since we met him, so I think it's high time I give him one. Or maybe I should keep my eye on him.

At that moment, Blitzo’s phone went off. He pulled it out and saw that Loona texted him, asking if they could talk real quick.

“Hey,” Blitzo began, “I think I have to get going.”

“Is something wrong?” Millie asked.

“Don’t think so, but I’ll let you know if something is. Hey, thanks for the talk.”

“Anytime.”

With that, Blitzo walked to his car, started it, and Millie watched as he drove off.

---

Since it was the weekend and she really had nothing better to do, Loona decided to take up Angelo’s offer and visit his diner in the Wrath Ring. She asked Blitzo if he wanted to go since Angelo also said to bring him as well. Although Blitzo seemed reluctant, he agreed to go. They soon arrived at Lakeshore, and, using the address Angelo sent to Loona, the two arrived at the diner. Blitzo parked his car, the two exited it and then walked inside. There were a lot of people inside, but the two managed to find a table and sat down. Just then, a waitress came up to them, handed them menus, and Blitzo and Loona began reviewing their options. After deciding what to get, the waitress took the menus back and left the two alone.

Blitzo looked around the diner, “This place looks nice.”

“Yeah, it does,” Loona said, “Angelo’s doing alright for himself probably.”

“Oh, he definitely is. This place is packed.”

“Hey!” 

Blitzo and Loona looked at where the voice came from. They saw Angelo walking up to them.

“Glad that y’all made it,” Angelo said with a smile.

“We made it,” Blitzo said.

“That’s great,” Angelo said, “Mind if I joined y’all?”

Blitzo and Loona looked at each other before looking back at Angelo.

“Um, sure,” Loona said.

Angelo quickly pulled up a chair and sat at the table. After that, the waitress showed up with the food and drinks. She looked at Angelo.

“You want anything, boss?” The waitress asked.

“Yeah. Get me a burger and a soda,” Angelo said,

The waitress walked away, leaving the three of them alone for a bit. Eventually, the waitress returned with food for Angelo and gave it to him before walking away again.

The three demons ate their food.

“You know,” Blitzo said to Angelo, “This is real good food.”

“Thanks,” Angelo said, “The recipes for the food are actually recipes from my mother.”

“Ok, what is it with people using their moms’ recipes?” Loona asked, causing Angelo to look at her, “Seriously, Blitzo uses his mom’s recipes as well.”

“Hey, what can I say?” Blitzo asked, “My mama was a good cook.”

“Yeah, it’s true,” Loona said, “You should try the spaghetti he makes cuz that’s the shit.”

Angelo smiled, “Well, let's hope one day I’ll be able to.”

After that, the three began sharing stories, mostly stories from Blitzo about Loona. He felt it was important for Angelo to see how Loona was.

He couldn’t lie, though. He was still a bit worried about Angelo and his intentions.

I can’t help it. I just think he’s up to something. Based on how my assassin life is, it’s always important to be paranoid about someone. You never know who they are until you truly see them.

---

She wanted to go home. That’s all she wanted. She had been in the corner for a while now. She thought she could just pretend to be asleep so that the man watching her could think she was, enter the room, and when the moment was right, she could run out. However, it always seemed that he was well aware that she was awake, as whenever she actually dozed off, he would enter to leave some food. 

She cried.

She just wanted this to end.

Just then, she heard a loud click. She looked up to see that the door was open. She waited a few seconds for the man to come in, but he never did. So, she slowly got up, put on her shoes, and ran towards the door. She pushed it open, ran down the hall, and up the stairs. She pushed open the cellar doors as the song Runaway by Del Shannon was playing on a speaker nearby. She began to run towards the woods to finally get away but unfortunately didn’t get far as the man shot her in the back with a sniper rifle.

Chapter 54: 4x09 - Hero

Summary:

Blitzo and Loona learn that Angelo was involved in serious incident.

June 2019: 11 Years Ago

“Blitzo! The ice cream man!”

Blitzo looked up to see Loona run up to him with a wide smile on her face. He smiled as he pulled out his wallet and pulled out a $5 bill. Loona tried to grab it, but Blitzo pulled it away.

“Your room gets cleaned later,” Blitzo said with a smug smirk.

“Ok,” Loona said with a small smile and a roll of her eyes before she took the $5 bill and ran off.

Loona ran back to where the ice cream guy was. There were a bunch of children already there, but thankfully, it didn’t take Loona long to pay the guy and get a popsicle. She started to walk to the swings and sat on one as she continued to eat her popsicle.

“Hi.”

Loona looked up to see a brown-furred hellhound looking at her.

“Um, hello,” Loona said.

“So, what are you doing here by yourself? Where are your friends?” The hellhound asked.

“Oh, um.. I don’t have any friends..”

“Aw, that’s too bad. Why not?”

“I don’t know, but it doesn’t matter as long as I have Blitzo,” Loona said.

“Blitzo?” The hellhound asked.

“Yep! He’s kinda like my dad.”

“Well, I actually know Blitzo. I’m a friend of his.”

“Really?” Loona asked.

“Yep. He actually sent me to come get you.” The hellhound.

“To come get me?”

“Yeah. He had to leave, and in his haste, he forgot that he left you here. But don’t worry. I can take you to where he is right now.”

“Oh, well, ok!” Loona said.

“Alright, let’s go.” The hellhound said.

Loona got off the swing and started to follow the hellhound. The two were walking towards a grey pickup truck. 

Loona thought about what the hellhound said. 

Blitzo had to leave? He forgot about her? There’s no way. Even at nine years old, Loona knew that even if it was an emergency, Blitzo would’ve still gotten her. 

Strange.

However, Loona didn’t dwell on it too much as she and the hellhound reached the truck. The hellhound opened the passenger side door.

“Ladies first.” The hellhound said with a smile.

Loona stepped on the sidebar of the truck as she prepared to enter.

"HEY!!!! GET THE FUCK AWAY FROM HER!!!!"

Loona immediately turned around to see Blitzo running toward her and the hellhound. Loona barely had time to think before she was thrown to the ground. All she saw was the hellhound get into the truck and drive off. She saw the truck turn the corner, never to be seen again, before Blitzo got down on his knees and grabbed Loona by her shoulders.

“Loona, what the hell were you doing?!” Blitzo asked.

“I was just going with him,” Loona said, almost about to cry, thinking she did something wrong.

“Why?! What did he tell you?!” 

“He said you had to leave and that he was gonna take me to where you were.”

Blitzo looked like he was about to start crying before he hugged her tightly.

“Loona, we gotta go,” Blitzo said as he picked her up and began carrying her back to his car.

“Blitzo, what’s happening? What was he gonna do?” Loona asked.

“He was gonna..”

Blitzo stopped.

“We just have to go.”

The two were quiet as they continued to walk back to the car.

September 15, 2030: Present

Well, it took a while, but Barbie finally returned to the Wire apartment. She called Blitzo last night and asked to pick her up in the morning. He did as she asked. He drove to Moxxie and Millie’s apartment, where Barbie and the imp couple were waiting outside. After thanking them for their help, Barbie got in Blitzo’s car, and she and Blitzo drove back to their place. 

Blitzo and Barbie entered their apartment, where Loona was on the couch watching TV.

“Hey, Loonie,” Blitzo greeted, “What you watching?”

“The Real Sluts of the Lust Ring,” Loona responded, “It's the midseason finale.”

“Oh, interesting,” Barbie said before she and Blitzo walked to their mama’s room.

The two opened the door and stepped inside. 

The two were completely silent. The two walked toward the bed and sat on it.

The two were silent for a few seconds.

“How you doing?” Blitzo asked.

“Still hard..” Barbie said.

“I know..”

Silence again for a few seconds.

“How did it happen?” Barbie asked.

“Hmm?” Blitzo asked.

“How did mama.. you know..”

Blitzo hesitated.

“Um.. stomach cancer..” Blitzo said.

“How bad was it?” Barbie asked.

“Bad enough. She didn’t last long.”

“Oh.. ok..”

Blitzo sighed in relief.

It’s better for Barbie to believe that. If she finds out the real reason, it’ll destroy her.

Blitzo turned to Barbie, who had tears running down her face. He pulled her into a hug.

“She would’ve forgiven you..” Blitzo said.

Barbie closed her eyes as she hugged her brother back.

“I know..”

The twins stayed like that for a while until they finally separated. 

“Love ya, sis,” Blitzo said.

“Love ya too, bro,” Barbie said.

The twins jumped off the bed and decided to get some drinks. 

They walked out of the room and into the kitchen while Loona continued watching her show.

Just then, Loona heard her phone ding, signaling that she had received a message. She looked at the message.

And when she read it, she was shocked,

Blitzo and Barbie looked at her as they walked out of the kitchen.

“What is it?” Barbie asked.

Loona showed them the message.

It was from Angelo.

Angelo: Got shot at WackDonald’s. I’m in Imp City.

With that, the two imps and the hellhound get in Loona’s car and sped off.

---

The moment the trio arrived, they were greeted by several cop cars in front of a WackDonald’s. There were also ambulances though they only saw four people being treated, and the gunshot wounds they suffered didn’t appear fatal. Eventually, the trio spotted Angelo being treated by a paramedic for a gunshot wound in his shoulder. The trio walked up to Angelo, who looked up and saw them.

“Oh, hey,” Angelo said.

“You alright?” Loona asked.

“Yeah, I’m fine,” Angelo said.

“The gunshot wound is not that deep,” the paramedic told Angelo, “Though we might have to get you stitched up.”

“What happened?” Blitzo asked Angelo.

“I was on my way to visit you guys when I decided to stop and get some food,” Angelo said, “All of a sudden, this psycho comes in with a pistol and starts shooting. I was able to tackle him and take the gun away, but he fled before they could catch him.”

“Jesus, you took down a shooter?” Barbie asked.

“Yeah, I did,” Angelo said, “Probably not a smart move, though.”

“Yeah, it's not smart to approach someone when you’re unarmed,” Blitzo said.

“I know. I learned that the hard way,” Angelo said as he motioned to his injury.

“Well, I’m gonna look around,” Blitzo told Barbie and Loona, “You guys do whatever.”

The two nodded, and Blitzo left to walk around the police cars.

Jesus. I mean, why WackDonald’s? I mean, mass shootings like the Pentagram Massacre happen down here, but this place feels so random.

Then again, this is Hell. Some crazy people are down here, so I guess a shooting at a WackDonald’s is not out of the question.

“Blitzo!”

Blitzo froze. He recognized that voice.

He turned around to see Stolas walking up to him.

Oh, my Satan, why now?

Eventually, Stolas reached him, “Are you alright?”

“I’m fine,” Blitzo said, “I just got here. What are you doing here?”

“I was driving around. I saw police heading this way, so I decided to see what happened. Well, what did happen?”

“Apparently, some psycho decided to shoot the place up, but they were stopped.”

“Really? Did police shoot them?” Stolas asked.

“No, that guy stopped him,” Blitzo said, pointing at Angelo, who was with Loona and Barbie.

“Who is he?”

“Loona’s biological father.”

Stolas looked at Blitzo in surprise, “Holy shit. Are you serious?”


“Yep,” Blitzo said.

“How are you dealing with that?”

“Still processing it.”

Stolas put his hand on Blitzo’s shoulder, “Do you wish to discuss it?”

“Not really,” Blitzo said.

“Well, if you want to discuss it, just remember I’m here for you.”

Blitzo looked away from him.

“Um.. thanks..” Blitzo said.

The two were silent for a bit.

“I have to go,” Blitzo said before walking away, much to Stolas’ sadness.

He watched as Blitzo, Loona, and a female imp walked back to Loona’s car. Stolas turned to walk back to his own car and-

Wait a minute.

Stolas stopped in his tracks. Was it just him, or did the female imp with Blitzo and Loona look like a female version of Blitzo?

He shook his head. He was probably seeing things.

---

Ok, that was just crazy.

A shooting at WackDonald’s? 

Loona wondered if someone didn’t get their order right. Or maybe someone got fired. 

Oh well, since the guy apparently got away, they probably won’t know for a while.

One thing that was gonna happen for a while was Angelo’s hero status.

For the last two hours since the shooting, Angelo had been on the news and social media as the guy who bravely took on the shooter without any kind of weapon.

Loona had to admit. When she first met Angelo, he thought he was pretty chill. But now? He was now definitely one of the coolest guys she’s ever seen.

Currently, Blitzo, Barbie, and Loona were back at the apartment. Barbie had settled into her mama’s room, which was her room now, Blitzo was currently cooking, and Loona was talking to Vortex about Angelo and the shooting.

DING DONG!

“I’ll get it!” Loona said as she got up from the couch and opened the door to see Angelo standing on the other side, “Oh, hey! What’s up?”

“Not much,” Angelo said as he held something behind his back.

Blitzo walked into the living room and saw Angelo, “Oh, hey. What are you doing here?”

“Well, I just wanted to give Loona a gift,” Angelo said.

“Really?” Loona asked.

“Yep,” Angelo said as he pulled out the thing he was holding, “Surprise!”

Loona was surprised and grabbed the box Angelo was holding, “Holy shit! Is this a drone?!”

“Yes, it is!” Angelo said with a smile.

Blitzo just stared at them

Is this guy seriously trying to buy my baby’s happiness?

Just stay calm Blitzo. Act normal.

“Hey,” Blitzo said to Loona, “How bout you try it out?”

Loona beamed up and ran out of the apartment to try out her new drone as Blitzo and Angelo followed. The two watched as Loona managed to get the box open, start the drone, and start flying it around. 

The two 40-year-olds smiled. Blitzo pulled out a pack of cigarettes.

“Want one?” Blitzo asked, offering one to Angelo.

“Thanks,” Angelo replied as he took it from Blitzo’s hand.

Blitzo lit both of their cigarettes, and the two started smoking as they watched Loona have fun with the drone.

“How’s your gunshot wound?” Blitzo asked.

“Still some pain, but I took some painkillers,” Angelo said, “So, Blitzo, when did you adopt Loona?”

Blitzo looked at him, “Well, I didn’t adopt until two years after I met her.”

“Really?”

“Yeah. I took her in when she was 7, and adopted her when she was 9. Haven’t regretted it since. There was only one regret I almost had.”

“What was it?” Angelo asked.

“Well,” Blitzo began, “When I found her, I initially planned to make sure she was ok and then send her to social services.”

“You serious?” 

“Put her in the car, drove to the building, and I was about to get out to drop her off. But then I looked at her, I saw that she had fallen asleep. I don’t know why.. but when I saw her.. something just.. clicked inside me.. I felt something I couldn’t describe.. I rethought about leaving her for social services.. and when I did.. I realized that.. I didn’t want to do it anymore.. so I woke her up, and we went to WackDonald’s instead.. I promised myself from that day on.. that I’d do anything for that girl..”

Angelo just stared at him.

“Well.. thanks for taking care of her..” Angelo said.

The two continued smoking.

---

Man, what a crazy day it has been so far. Angelo couldn’t lie, that whole shooting situation was very risky, but at least no one died. Anyway, Angelo traveled back to Lakeshore to work at his diner. He entered the diner and walked into his office. He relaxed a bit before he started to work on his computer. As he did, he looked to his left a bit and noticed the picture of him and his younger brother. He smiled. The picture was of them celebrating the younger brother’s birthday. Angelo looked away from the photo as he continued working.

After a few minutes, an employee walked in.

“Um, excuse me, Angelo?” The employee asked.


Angelo looked up at her, “Yeah?”

“That girl from yesterday is back.”

Angelo stared at the employee before sighing. He knew what she was talking about.

“Give me a minute,” Angelo said, “I’ll take care of it.”

The employee nodded her head before leaving.

Angelo worked on his computer for a few more minutes before exiting his office. He saw through the window of the diner and saw that yep, the girl from yesterday was back. He sighed as he exited the restaurant to talk to her. He walked up to her.

“Hey,” Angelo said, causing the girl to look at him, “Janet? If I remember correctly?”

“Yeah,” Janet said.

“So, what are you doing here again?”

“Yeah. I’m sorry. I know I told you I was gonna use the money you gave me for a taxi, but I was hungry.”

“Don’t worry about it. It’s fine,” Angelo said.

“Look,” Janet said as she got up, “I just need a little more money. I swear on my life that I use it for a taxi.”

Angelo stared at her.

“Hun, I can’t keep giving you money,” Angelo said, “But what I can do is give you a job. You could work here and make your own money.”

Janet sighed, “Look, under normal circumstances I would, but I’m not staying here for long. So, please. Just a little more money and I’m gone forever.”

“I’m sorry, but I can’t.”

Janet was disappointed hearing that, and Angelo could tell.

“Ok, how bout this,” Angelo began, “You can stay at my place for a while.”

“Really?” Janet asked, “Why?”

“I need some to tidy up the place when I’m working. If you can do that, I’ll pay you enough to pay for a taxi fare. It’s better to give you money for work instead of just handing it out willy-nilly.”

“Um.. I don’t know..”

“Oh, come on,” Angelo began, “You’ll have a place to stay, and I’ll pay you for your time. In fact, as a bonus, if you can do that, I’ll give you enough not only for taxi fare but for food as well.”

Janet thought about his offer. She did need a place to stay. If it’s just simple cleanup, she can manage that.

“Well,” Janet began, “I guess I could.”

The next thing Janet knew, she was in a pickup truck with Angelo. Janet must admit, this part of the Wrath Ring looked beautiful, even though it didn’t look like there was nothing for miles. However, she soon saw a house, which Angelo pulled into. He stopped the truck, and the two exited it.

“There’s this really great room downstairs,” Angelo said, “I really hope you enjoy it.”

“I hope I do, too,” Janet said with a smile.

Angelo looked around the area before spotting something.

“Oh, said,” Angelo said, “I need to do something real quick. Do you mind waiting over there?”

Angelo pointed to a set of cellar doors.

“Oh, yeah, sure. I can wait,” Janet said.


“Good,” Angelo said, “Don’t worry. It won’t take long at all.”

Janet smiled before doing what Angelo walked over to what he saw. He had to admit. He was so hasty in getting it done that he probably didn’t get rid of everything. When he got to what he saw, it confirmed that. It appeared that he was in a rush as the blood from the girl he shot last night was still there. Looking at where Janet was, Angelo quickly kicked some dirt over the blood before walking back toward her.

Notes:

Yep, Angelo is Chapter IV's main antagonist. I'm pretty sure that wasn't surprising to learn.

Again, I wholeheartedly apologize for the late post. I promise that next time they will come much earlier.

Also, just a quick reminder for anyone following my other Helluva Boss story, "The Past Always Catches Up," the next chapter comes out Friday. This is the last time I’ll be reminding y’all for the time being.

And that's it.

If you guys want to know when I post a new chapter/new work more earlier, I do encourage you to follow me on Twitter: https://twitter.com/lostinseas21?s=21&t=bOcc5-xRinmDecxi9gW4kg

If you want to ask me a question about upcoming chapters/stories, about a preexisting chapter/story, or any question you might have, you can ask me it in the comments or on Twitter. I'll be happy to answer any question you got to the best of my ability!

If you wish to talk to me in private, you can DM me on Twitter. My DMs are open so I should be able to receive any messages you send my way. Just a quick note, if you do send me a message, my apologies if I don’t respond immediately. I’ll be sure to get to your message as soon as possible. If I’m unable to speak at the moment, I’ll be sure to let you know when there is a better time to speak.

With that, I'll see y'all soon! I'm gonna go take a long nap now.

Chapter 55: 4x10 - Behavior

Summary:

Blitzo starts to think that somethings off with Angelo.

Notes:

Ok, first of all, huge apologizes for the chapters coming now instead of yesterday. Because of circumstances beyond my control, I had to delay them to today.

I DID warn you all about this on Twitter yesterday which reminds me GUYS FOLLOW ME ON TWITTER. That way you all can know what’s going on whenever stuff isn’t coming instead of wondering what’s happening.

Anyway, me releasing the chapters today means I’m gonna have to delay the next chapter of my other Helluva Boss story, The Past Always Catches Up, until Saturday in order to avoid releases in the span of two days.

Second of all, apologizes for the late upload. I'll try to make sure that next week's upload is on time. But yeah, we're back on normal schedule next week.

Finally, guess what? As of last Monday, on the sixth, it has been a year since Part I started. It's pretty crazy knowing that it’s been a year and we’re only on Chapter IV..

yeah.. we really need to speed this up..

But enough about that! Just get to the story!

April 2027: Three Years Ago

Loona punched in the numbers on the keypad as she grabbed the phone and waited for the other line to pick up.

Soon enough, the other line did.

“Hello?”

“Hi, is this Mr. Morrison?” Loona asked.

“Yeah,” Mr. Morrison replied.

“Yeah, this is Loona from next door.”

“Oh, um, hi, Loona. What can I do you for?”

“Um, do you know if Blitzo is at the apartment? Last night, he said he had to go somewhere and that I would be unable to reach him for a while,” Loona said.

“Ah, well, no, he’s not here. I was just outside. His car’s gone. I can try to call him myself though,” Mr. Morrison said.

“Uh, yeah. That’ll be great.”

“Alright, so when I do get in touch with him, do I tell him something?”

“Yeah, you do,” Loona said. 

“Right, well, what am I telling him?” Mr. Morrison asked.

“Um..”

Loona turned around to see the three police officers staring at her. After a second, she looked away from them.

Loona sighed, “...Tell him I need a lawyer..”

Suffice it to say, when Blitzo got the call from Mr. Morrison, he immediately began driving to the Imp City Police Department. He was in the middle of a job with Welker, but once he got the call, he told Welker he had to head home due to a family emergency. Thankfully, Welker understood and promised to send Blitzo a cut of the money. The bad news was that Blitzo was all the way in Lust, so he had to travel a few hours, and Blitzo got the call at 10:00am. He finally arrived at the Imp City Police Department. 

When Blitzo got there, he learned that Loona was arrested for allegedly robbing a gas station with a friend of her's, and apparently, she was a prime suspect in several different robberies. He asked to speak with Loona, and after a few minutes, he was led to the interrogation room. He sat down in the chair, and not long after, a police officer arrived with Loona in cuffs. Blitzo fought the urge to start screaming at Loona, and she could tell he was.

As soon as she sat down, Loona gave Blitzo a small smile, almost in an attempt to get him to not yell at her, but judging by Blitzo’s face, he was not in the mood.

“What.. the fuck.. is wrong with you..” Blitzo asked.

“Ok..” Loona began, “I can explain..”

“Ok. Explain.”

Loona tried to think of an explanation, but she knew that no matter what, it was futile.

Loona sighed, “Just tell me the bad news.”

“Well,” Blitzo began, “You’re being charged with armed robbery and unlawful possession of a firearm. Can I ask where you got the gun? Because it better not be mine.”

Loona looked away from him, confirming his suspicions.

Blitzo sighed, “Look, I’ll get you a lawyer, now that I can actually afford one. But I don’t know if this will all turn out ok because they got enough to get you convicted.”

“Well, what about bail?” Loona asked.

“I’ll handle it if they agree to give you bail because, for all we know, they won’t at all. Ok?”

“Ok..”

“Good,” Blitzo said as he got up, “I’m gonna call the lawyer. In the meantime, PLEASE.. don’t do anything stupid..”

Blitzo then walked out of the room, leaving Loona to think about the mess she’s brought on herself.

September 16, 2030: Present

It hadn’t been a full day for Janet to realize that she had made a grave mistake. She thought that she was being brought to a nice place with the ability to take a shower for the first time in days. But she should’ve known it was all too good to be true. After a good night’s sleep, she woke up and tried to exit the room she was in, only to find out that it was locked from the outside. She immediately tried to kick the door down, but she failed. She didn’t know what else to do, so she decided to look around and see if there was anything she could use as a weapon.

The possibility of being murdered was high, so she had to protect herself. There was a bathroom with a mirror. Maybe she could break the glass and use a shard as a weapon. But then again, the hellhound was probably armed at all times, so probably not a good idea. So, what could she do? Well, the hellhound may come down here to feed her. After all, not much of a prisoner if she starves to death. But then again, that’s probably how he plans to kill her. By starving her. Maybe she could pretend to be dead.

It could work. No doubt he’s watching her on some hidden camera. She could pretend to kill herself. When he comes down to dispose of the body, she’ll use the opportunity to run.

That has to work.

Speaking of work, Angelo was already an hour late to the diner, but he already called his employees to let them know that he would be late. After all, he still needed to do some extra work on the girl from two days ago. After making sure that all traces of blood were gone, he went to his nearby shed, where the body was. It had started to smell, so Angelo blasted it with several cans of air freshener and opened the shed door in order to make sure the whole shed didn’t stink up. With that, it was time to work.

With a speaker playing Runaway, Angelo grabbed a nearby saw and began hacking through the body. The blood had already been drained, so he wasn’t worried about making a mess. He wondered what he should do with these pieces. He always had trouble thinking about what he’ll do with them. He should really make a list as to what he should do next. After a few minutes, he was done. He put the severed pieces in a freezer, turned off the speaker, and then walked to his house to grab his keys. After all, he decided that he was late enough. He’ll figure out what to do with the pieces later.

After that, Angelo got in his car and pulled out his phone to let his employees know that he was on his way. After sending the message, he took a look at his phone wallpaper. It was a picture of him and his brother. He smiled as he started the car and drove off.

---

Maybe just a drink or two, and then he’s gone.

Though, Barbie probably won’t let him leave.

After all, she was the one who invited him.

Blitzo got a text from Barbie saying that she had a surprise for him at the bar. So, of course, he had to go to see what was up. He got to the local bar and sat down at his usual spot. He waited for the bartender to show up.

“What can I get you?”

“Uh, yeah, let me get a..”

Blitzo’s voice drifted off as he looked up and saw Barbie on the other side of the bar counter.

“What the hell?” Blitzo asked.

“Guess who got another job?” Barbie asked in excitement.

Blitzo smiled and laughed a bit.

“Since when?” Blitzo asked.

“I had an interview last week, and I was hired yesterday. Today’s my first day,” Barbie said.

“Well, why anyway?”

“Figured I should get some extra money. I only work nights from Monday to Wednesday, so this and I.M.P. won’t be a problem.

Blitzo smiled, “Well, I’m proud of ya, Barb. Mama would be too. Now get me some whiskey.”

Barbie smiled as she went to go get it, leaving Blitzo on his own.

I have to admit. It’s nice just sitting here. I don’t know why. Maybe this place is my comfort zone.

“Hi.”

Blitzo froze.

He turned around to see a familiar owl demon looking at him.

“Hey,” Blitzo said, “What are you doing here?”

“Thought I get a drink or two,” Stolas said, “Mind if I joined you?”

“Um.. sure.”

Stolas sat beside Blitzo. The two didn’t speak at first until Blitzo spoke up after a few seconds.

“Hey,” Blitzo began as he looked at Stolas, “You know since you’re here, there’s someone I want you to meet.”

“Oh, really?” Stolas asked.

“Yep.”

Blitzo turned away and looked to where Barbie was.

“Hey, Barb!” Blitzo called out, “Come here for a sec. There’s a friend of mine I want you to meet.”

Both Blitzo and Stolas cringed when Blitzo used the word friend. Not long after, Barbie showed up in front of the two.

“This is your friend?” Barbie asked Blitzo.

“Yes, it is,” Blitzo said.

Barbie turned to Stolas.

“Hi,” Barbie said with a smile. Stolas had the most shocked look on his face as he looked from Barbie to Blitzo and then from Blitzo to Barbie several times, causing Barbie to laugh and look at Blitzo, “What can I get him?”

“Same thing as me,” Blitzo said.

Barbie walked away with Stolas staring at her as she did.

“Blitzo, what was that?” Stolas asked as he looked at Blitzo.

“That was Barbie. My twin sister,” Blitzo said with a smile.

“Get the hell out of here! I didn’t know you were a twin!”

“Well, surprise.”

Barbie returned to the two again, this time with their drinks.

“Two whiskeys,” Barbie said as she placed the drinks in front of the two. The two started to drink their whiskeys.

Barbie looked at the two and noticed that the two looked awkward around each other. Suffice it to say, she immediately realized what was probably going on.

“So,” Barbie began as she smirked at the two, who looked at her, “Who’s the top and who’s the bottom?”

The two blushed like mad.

“Barb, please go away,” Blitzo said.

Barbie continued to smirk as she walked away. Blitzo turned to Stolas.

“Um.. she didn’t mean it..” Blitzo said.

“Of course..” Stolas said as he looked away from Blitzo.

The two silently began drinking.

“Woah! Why does everything seem sad?”

Blitzo froze again. He turned around and saw Angelo walk to a nearby jukebox. He put on a song. Blitzo was familiar with it. It was Runaway by Del Shannon. But he wasn’t focusing on the song. He was focusing on Angelo, who sat against the jukebox as he quietly sang along with a smile and his eyes closed.

Ok..

That’s not weird at all.

As the song reached the chorus, he stood up and ordered a drink, noticing Blitzo.

“Hey, Blitzo,” Angelo said with a wave, with Blitzo waving back. 

“Hey, what you doing here?” Blitzo asked.

“Thought I check out more of the city. Gotta say, this city’s nice.”

Angelo got his drink, chugged it, and then went back to the jukebox and replayed the song. He once again sat against it while singing along and smiling.

“What is happening?” Stolas asked Blitzo.

“I don’t know..” Blitzo replied.

Is this a sign that something’s off with this guy?

---

Angelo woke up bright and early. After all, it was time. He slowly put out of bed. He got dressed, grabbed his pistol, and exited his room. He went to the dining room, where his laptop was. He also grabbed a banana as a snack. Angelo sat down and opened his laptop to check on Janet. When he checked the feed, he nearly choked on his banana. 

Janet was still in the room, though because there was blood around her wrist, she was probably dead. Angelo immediately ran outside to head down to the cellar. He opened the doors and stepped inside, walking down the long hallway.

He opened the door and stepped inside, only to be met with a vase to the head. He fell to the ground as Janet ran out of the room. Angelo barely managed to stand as he drew his pistol and shot at Janet, hitting her in the ankle. However, Janet still managed to exit the cellar. Angelo began running after Janet, who tried to slam the doors on him but failed when Angelo managed to jump out and tackle her. With his pistol still in his gun, he got on top of her, pried open her mouth, put his gun inside her mouth, and pulled the trigger several times.

Janet finally stopped moving.

Breathing heavily, Angelo got off her and laid on the ground for a while. After a few minutes, he got up and began to drag the body to the shed nearby.

---

I don’t know what the fuck that was, but that was weird as hell.

It had been nearly a full day at this point, but Blitzo was completely weirded out by Angelo’s behavior at the bar.

No sane person does that. I know. I’ve done something similar before. And when it happens, that should tell you that the person doing it probably got something going on.

Ok, maybe he does have some issues. Maybe I shouldn’t be quick to judge. 

Or maybe I should. Maybe I should feel suspicious. 

But why? Over something I find weird?

Man, I don’t know.

Goddamn it, mama, I wish you were here right now so you could tell me what to do.

Blitzo was in the kitchen drinking a beer when Loona walked in.

“What’s up?” Blitzo asked.

“Nothing,” Loona replied as she grabbed her own beer from the fridge and began drinking, “Hey, so me and Angelo have been talking about hanging out sometime. I need your opinion. Where do you think we should go: movies or mini golf?”

“How bout neither?”

Loona was taken about.

“Neither? Why?” Loona asked.

“I don’t think he’s a good guy,” Blitzo said.

Loona was taken aback.

“Blitzo..” Loona began, “That is the biggest hypocritical thing I have ever heard.”

“How is it hypocritical?” Blitzo asked.

“You’re telling me to not hang out with Angelo cuz you don’t think he’s a good guy when you’re basically not a good guy yourself!”

“Oh, come on! How am I not a good guy?”

Loona stared at him with a look that said: “Bro, don’t get me started it.”

Blitzo didn’t want to start either.

“Look, I’m sorry. I just think there’s wrong with him,” Blitzo said.

“Like what?!

“I don’t know!”

“Well, I have an idea,” Loona began, “How bout you deal with the fact that I’m just gonna keep going hanging out with him?”

Loona then walked to her room in anger, slamming the door behind her and lying face-first on her bed.

Seriously, the fuck’s his problem? Blitzo was perfectly fine when Angelo first showed up, and now he’s acting like the overprotective imp that he was. She didn’t know what to do but text her boyfriend and ask for help. However, he didn’t respond, so he was probably either watching TV or with Emmett. Barbie wasn’t here either as she was working, and like hell she was gonna call Moxxie and Millie for help. So, who could she call?

Well, there was one person.

Loona got up from her bed, grabbed her keys, and dialed a number on her phone.

Before long, the other line picked up.

“Hey,” Loona began, “You think we can meet up? I need help.”

---

Admittedly, Loona found it odd that she was calling him for help. Yeah, she’s known him for a week now, but it was still strange. She had called him, and asked him to come by, even though he was in Wrath. Surprisingly, he agreed, and now, Loona was at WackDonald’s waiting for Angelo’s arrival. Although it was hours, he did assure her that he was on the way. While waiting, she texted Vortex to see how things were. College classes were itching closer, and Loona wanted to know if Vortex made a decision yet. He stated that he was still thinking, and she told him to speed it up.

Anyway, Loona got a text from Angelo, who said that he was almost there. Loona walked up to the counter and ordered food for her and Angelo, whom she asked what he wanted. Soon enough, she got the food and sat down at a table.

Not long after, Angelo arrived, saw Loona, and sat down in front of her.

“So, L,” Angelo began, “What you need?”

“I need some advice,” Loona said.

“For?”

“For how to handle Blitzo.”

“I see,” Angelo said, “And why do you need to handle Blitzo for?”

“Well, according to him, I shouldn’t be hanging out with you because there’s something wrong with you,” Loona stated, “Though, I think it’s fucked up that I’m trying to know my real dad, and he doesn’t want me to.”

“Well, he probably isn’t ready.”

“Isn’t ready?”

“Yep,” Angelo began, “Look, let me tell you a story: I have a brother. He’s around your age. When my ma brought him home, I was far from happy, even though I was 21, and I shouldn’t be letting that get me down, but it did. Seriously, he was a party guy growing up. The moment he started drinking, he became unbearable. But little did I know, he would end up being the only thing I had. A few weeks ago, he disappeared. I had the whole town looking. I was worried. But eventually, he called me to let me know he was ok. That day I realized I cared about him more than I realized. The moral of the story? It takes time for people to accept things. So, just give Blitzo some time, and he’ll come around. Besides, he did raise you for more than a decade.”

Loona smiled a bit, “Uh.. thanks.”

“Anytime.”

As Loona continued eating her food, she thought about Angelo’s description of his brother, or rather Loona’s uncle.

Around her age?

Unbearable when drunk?

Why does that sound so familiar?

Meh. It’s probably nothing. Nothing at all.

Chapter 56: 4x11 - In The Cellar

Summary:

Blitzo finds something concerning about Angelo.

March 27, 2018: 12 Years Ago

Loona stepped off the school bus. It was another boring day at school. Loona did the usual stuff for the day. She woke up, brushed her teeth, ate breakfast, went to school, “learned” stuff, and now she wanted to go home and watch TV. She walked down the sidewalk and soon made it to her apartment. Grabbing the key from under the mat, she unlocked the door, only to be met with darkness. The entire apartment was pitch black, with only the light outside illuminating the place. Confused, she shut the door and blindly switched on the dining room light.

“SURPRISE!”

Loona jumped back in surprise. The whole dining room was decorated with birthday things, there were presents on the table, and there was a cake ready to be eaten. Beside the table was Blitzo, who was sporting a large smile.

“Happy birthday Loona!” Blitzo said in excitement.

Loona just stared at the decorated dining room, confusing Blitzo.

“Loona? Is everything ok?” Blitzo asked.

“This is what happens at birthday parties?” Loona asked.

“Well, sometimes. Why?”

“Well.. I never had a birthday party before, so I don’t know.”

Blitzo’s heart sank when he heard this.

He immediately brought Loona into a tight hug.

“Oh, sweetie,” Blitzo began, “I’m so sorry.”

“It’s ok..” Loona said as she wrapped her arms around him.

The two separated after a bit.

“Ok, look,” Blitzo began, “Let's not focus on the fact you never had one. This is gonna be a happy day. Ain’t that right?”

Loona smiled and nodded her head.

“Great,” Blitzo said, “Now get in front of the cake.”

Loona did as she was told as Blitzo lit her birthday candle. After singing happy birthday to her, Loona blew out the candle and, after being urged by Blitzo, went to take a bite of the cake, only for her face to be smashed into it.

Loona, whose face was covered in cake, lifted her head and looked at Blitzo, “Blitzo!”

“What?” Blitzo asked with a smile, “People do that sometimes!”

Loona then grabbed a handful of cake from her face and smeared it on Blitzo’s face, causing the hellhound to laugh.

“Well played,” Blitzo said as he smiled.

After cleaning up, the two ate pieces of cake before heading to open the presents. The presents were, of course, things Loona wanted for a while. After that was done, the two watched a movie for a while before heading outside to go to the park for a while. After several hours at the park, the two headed home. 

Eventually, Loona was tucked into bed by Blitzo.

“You had a great day hun?” Blitzo asked.

“Uh, huh,” Loona said he looked up at Blitzo and smiled.

“That’s good.”

Blitzo smiled as he hugged Loona.

The two were like that for a while.

September 18, 2030: Present

Before Moxxie knew it, it was the next day. He’s been through this day many times and expected the same thing, which was nothing. However, it was definitely a pleasant surprise when Millie took him to a fully decorated kitchen.

Any guesses on what day it was?

Well, here’s a hint: Millie was walking up to Moxxie with a homemade chocolate cake with numbered candles that read “25”.

Yep. It was Moxxie’s 25th birthday.

Millie placed the cake in front of Moxxie and lit the candles before heading over to grab the plates. Before Moxxie could blow out the candles, Blitzo popped up out of nowhere and blew them out first.

Moxxie turned to Blitzo in annoyance.

“You should stop leaving your door unlocked,” Blitzo said as he sat beside Moxxie.

Millie joined the two and gave them plates as she began cutting the cake. After Millie gave each of them their slices, they began eating.

“Mmm. Millie, this is really good,” Moxxie said with a smile.

“Thanks,” Millie said, “Took a while to figure it out to be honest, but I’m glad that ya like it.”

“Well, I like it too,” Blitzo said, “This is way too good.”

"Thanks, Blitzo," Millie said.

"So, Blitzo," Moxxie began, "How are you dealing with the whole Loona/Angelo thing?"

"Honestly, the whole thing just got weird," Blitzo said.

"Weird how?" Millie asked

"Well," Blitzo began, "Last on Monday, I was at the bar with Barbie and Stolas when Angelo showed up. He played a song and when he did, he started acting strange. He was sitting against the jukebox with his eyes closed and just singing along."

"Ok, that is a bit strange," Moxxie said.

"I know right? And get this: he was like that the moment I left the bar. And I was at the bar for two hours," Blitzo said.

"Just get stranger," Moxxie said.

"I know," Blitzo said before turning to Millie, "Mills, you've known Angelo for a while. Does he do things like that?"

"Not that I was aware of," Millie said, "Maybe it's like his thing.

"Well, this 'thing' is weird," Blitzo said.

“Just cut him some slack, as I said before,” Millie said, “We all do things that seem strange. I’m sure it’s nothing.”

Blitzo continued to eat as he thought about what Millie said.

Maybe it is nothing. Or maybe this is just a prelude to something worse.

I don’t know. Maybe I should keep an eye on him and see if he does anything weird.

“Well, I’m gonna head to the bathroom real quick,” Moxxie said to Blitzo and Millie as he got up, “I’ll be back.”

Moxxie then walked toward the bathroom and entered. As soon as Millie heard the bathroom door close, she pulled out $50 bucks and handed it to Blitzo.

“Thanks for baking the cake,” Millie said.

“Not a problem,” Blitzo said as he stuffed the money in his pocket.

---

Another day was upon Angelo. He slowly got out of bed and dressed for the day. He next ate breakfast before grabbing his keys and taking off to the diner. It usually took 15 minutes to get there, so he was there in no time. He parked his car and began to walk toward the diner to start work.

“Excuse me?”

Angelo turned around to see a female sinner demon looking at him. She was a cyclops, had pink hair, and was wearing a red crop top and matching skirt. She was holding a luggage bag.

“Yes,” Angelo began, “How can I help you?”

“Sorry to bother you, but I was wondering if there was a motel nearby?” The sinner asked.

Angelo saw an opportunity.

“Oh, sorry. There’s not many out here. Besides, they’re all pretty shady,” Angelo said.

“Damn,’ the sinner said.

“But, hey. I have a place at my home that you can stay at.”

The sinner perked up when she heard this.

“Wait, really?” The sinner asked.

“Yeah. It’s a nice cozy place. It’ll be a great place to stay at.”

“Well, awesome. You mind if I stay for a day or two? I’m having a friend of mine coming to get me.”

“Not at all,” Angelo said, “Come on, let’s go.”

The sinner immediately started following Angelo as he began to walk toward his truck. The two of them got in, with the sinner putting her bag in the back.

“I’m Angelo, by the way,” Angelo said.

The sinner turned to him, “I’m Cherri.”

With that, the two drove off.

Little did they know, Blitzo was following close behind in his car.

---

Cherri was pretty happy to know some random guy whom she just met offered his place to stay. It seemed too good to be true. She really needed a place to stay. She was heading back to Pentagram City after spending a few days on Wrath. She had to head back early because her friend Angel called her and said he needed help. Something about him adopting a pig. She wasn’t really sure.

Not long into the car ride, Cherri and Angelo pulled up to his place. The two exited the truck.

“Follow me,” Angelo said. 

Cherri did so and she was led to a cellar door. Angelo opened it and walked down the stairs.

“Come on down,” Angelo said.

Cherri was instantly weirded by it. She knew going into a cellar was a bad idea. But she decided to go in anyway. She followed Angelo down the hall and towards a door. Now, she was very concerned, suffice it to say, she started to grasp what was probably about to go down. She didn’t have any of her bombs on her, so she pulled out the small pocket knife Angel gave her. Angelo then opened the door and turned to Cherri.

“Ladies first,” Angelo said. 

She knew that as soon as he tried to shut the door, she’ll use her foot to keep it from closing. After that, when he tries to get her to move, she’ll stab him and run off.

Before any of that could happen..


“Hello?”


Angelo froze when he heard that voice. He and Cherri turned around to see Blitzo walk in.

“Oh, Angelo, hi,” Blitzo said with a smile.

“Blitzo,” Angelo said, “What are you doing here?”


“Well, I was driving around in the area. I saw this place and saw two people. It kinda looked like they were sneaking around. I wanted to be sure that nothing was going on.”

Angelo, who was so close to flying into a rage, remained composed.

“Well, I live here,” Angelo said.

“Oh. Well, it's a nice place,” Blitzo said, “So, what’s happening here?”

“Well, this young lady needed a place to stay,” Angelo said as he pointed at Cherri, “So, I offered to let her stay here.”

“Oh, well, there is a hotel nearby. She could stay here,” Blitzo said.

“You know, I think that’s a great idea,” Cherri said.

“Are you sure? I don’t mind you staying,” Angelo said.

“It’s fine. I appreciate your help though,” Cherri said before turning to Blitzo, “Hey, do you think you can give me a ride?

“Not problem. Let’s go,” Blitzo said.

“Cool,” Cherri said before turning to Angelo and offering her hand, “Again, thanks for your help.”

Angelo smiled and shook her hand, “No problem.”

After that, Blitzo and Cherri walked upstairs, leaving Angelo by himself. As soon as they were gone, Angelo kicked a hole in the wall.

A few minutes later, Blitzo and Cherri were nearing the hotel. Soon enough, they pulled up. Blitzo parked the car, and Cherri unbuckled her seatbelt before turning to Blitzo.

“Hey,” Cherri began, “Thanks for your help. For a minute, I thought I was gonna be the subject of a VoxFlix documentary. And also thanks for not turning out to be as crazy as him.”

“No problem,” Blitzo said, “I’ve been wondering about that guy’s behavior for a while but I didn’t expect this.”


“Yeah. I should’ve guessed that he would tried something. This one’s on me.”

“Well, be careful. For all we know, he might try to find you.”

“Don’t worry. I’ll handle it,” Cherri said as she got out of the car, “Hey, you got a pencil and paper?”

“Yeah, in the glove department,” Blitzo said.

Cherri opened the glove department and pulled out the aforementioned items. She ripped out a piece of paper before wiring someone on it and handing it to Blitzo.

“That’s my number,” Cherri said, “You need help on anything, call me. I know a thing or two about fighting.”

“Will do,” Blitzo said.

With that, Cherri pulled out her phone to call Angel as she walked to the hotel. Blitzo drove off not long after.

---

Millie decided that she and Moxxie needed to have some drinks to celebrate his birthday. So, the two of them were at the bar. Or rather, everyone was at the bar. Everyone being them, Blitzo, Loona, Vortex, and Barbie, who also managed to convince her boss to let their drinks be free for the night.

The I.M.P. crew were preparing to make a toast when Blitzo spoke.

“Hold up, let me say a few things,” Blitzo said as the others looked at him, “Moxxie: you constantly annoy me with your whininess but goddamn it, you’re still a good employee, and it’s definitely an honor to work with you. To Moxxie!”

Everyone cheered as they took a shot.

“Thanks, guys,” Moxxie said, “I really appreciate this.”

With that, everyone started conversations with each other. After an hour, Loona was getting another drink when she saw Angelo enter the bar. She grabbed her beer and walked up to him.

“Yo, what’s up?” Loona said with a smile.

“Not much,” Angelo said, “Didn’t think I’d see you here.”

“Well, I am. Why? You looking for me?”


“Well, I was gonna call you, but since you’re here now, I might as well tell you.”

“Tell me what?” Loona asked.

“Can we talk in private?” Angelo asked as he pointed to a nearby hall.

Loona walked over to the hall, and Angelo followed. After they were out of sight, Loona spoke up.

“So, what is it?” Loona asked.

“It’s about Blitzo,” Angelo said.

“What about him?”

“I think he’s following me.”

Loona perked up when he heard this.

“What do you mean following you?” Loona asked.

“I’m at my diner, his car’s there. I go home, his car’s a few feet away from me,” Angelo said.

Goddamn it.

She wanted to have a fun night with her boyfriend, but now knowing that Blitzo was following Angelo around was pissing her off.

“When was this?” Loona asked.

“Today, in fact,” Angelo said.

“Wait here.”

Loona walked away. As she did, Angelo smirked to himself.

Loona looked around the bar to find Blitzo, and she saw him with Barbie. She angrily stomped toward Blitzo and was eventually behind him.

“HEY!”

Blitzo jumped up and turned around, “Oh, hey. What’s up?”

“Why.. the fuck.. are you.. following Angelo?”

Blitzo hopped off his chair.

“What do you mean?” Blitzo said.

“Don’t play fucking dumb! He said you were following him home!” Loona yelled.

“Blitzo? That true?” Barbie asked.

“What? No!” Blitzo said.

Loona stared at Blitzo, who stared at her back.

“Ok, I did. BUT for good reason!” Blitzo said.

“WHAT good reason?!” Loona yelled.

“There is something wrong with that hellhound!” Blitzo yelled.

“And what was he doing that justified you following him?!”

“He was kidnapping a chick!” Blitzo yelled.

“Woah, woah, woah! I wasn’t doing that!”

The three looked behind them to see Angelo walk up.

“Dude! I told you to stay over there,” Loona said.

“Yeah, but I’m not gonna stand over there and be called a kidnapper!” Angelo said before turning to Blitzo, “Look, I don’t know what the FUCK you’re talking about. I was never even with a girl in the first place.”

Is this man fucking kidding me?!

“Don’t you fucking lie, you piece of shit!” Blitzo yelled.


“HEY! DON’T YOU FUCKING CALL HIM THAT!” Loona yelled.

“Yeah! I’m not a fucking liar!” Angelo said.

“How bout you be a man and TELL THE FUCKING TRUTH!” Blitzo said as he shoved Angelo.

Angelo looked at him in anger, “WHAT?! YOU WANNA FUCKING GO?!”

“HEY!”

Millie showed up and kept Blitzo and Angelo separated.

“Enough,” Millie said to the both of them before turning to Blitzo, “I think it’s time you head home.”

“I don’t want to,” Blitzo said.

“Blitzo.. please..”

Blitzo stared at her for a few seconds. Millie took it as a sign that he agreed. She turned to Moxxie.

“I’m gonna drive him home,” Millie said, “You mind?”

“No, of course not,” Moxxie said.

“Ok. I’ll be back.”

With that, Millie began ushering Blitzo out of the bar.

---

Beau also got many calls. Calls for robbery. Calls for a prowler. 

One call he always dreaded? A call reporting a dead body.

Beau and Holt got the call about the discovery, and the two immediately drove over to the scene. Not long after, the two arrived at the place where the caller had told them to go. The caller, an imp named John, was waiting for them. Beau and Holt stepped out of the car and walked towards him.

“You called this in?” Beau asked.

“I did,” John said, “If you two can follow me, that’ll be great.

Beau and Holt started following John as he lead them to the nearby woods. There were barrels everywhere, hence why the location was called Barrel City.

“Demons leave barrels here all the time,” John said, “I needed a barrel so I decided to get one from here, clean it up, and use it. That’s when I found the body.”

Eventually, the three of them made it to the barrel. Beau and Holt immediately opened it up to see the body. The body, which was of a female, had obviously been there for a very long time, likely for more than a decade. They couldn’t move the body since they still needed pictures of it in the barrel, so all they could do was look at it.

As Beau stared at the body, he had this weird feeling. Something about the body looked familiar. He took a closer look. 

“Beau?” Holt asked, “What is it?”

“Hang on,” Beau said.

Beau could feel it. He felt like he knew who the body belonged to. He looked into the barrel to see the hands. That’s when he noticed a tattoo on the left hand.

And that’s when he realized who the body was.

He backed up. There was a mix of horror, anger, and relief.

Horror over who it was.

Anger over what had happened.

Relief over the fact that he now knew where she was.

“Beau?” Holt asked, “Do you know her?”

Beau nodded, “It’s June Caravelle.”

June.

One of his best friends.

She disappeared back in 2012. Beau and everyone else thought she ran away. But the fact that she was actually murdered was heartbreaking.

And rage-inducing.

Holt looked at Beau, “You alright?”

“No..” Beau said.

An hour later, CSI showed up and began to take June’s body out of the barrel. Beau looked away as he did. He was completely devastated. He hoped to one day see June again, and he did, but in the worst way imaginable: with her stuffed like a barrel like she was garbage. And he was not gonna be happy to inform Janice that her daughter had been found like that. That woman is gonna have a heart attack when she hears the news.

However, Beau knew he had to be strong for June. So, after taking a deep breath, he walked over to the body and noticed one of the CSI guys examining the body.

“What do we got?” Beau asked.

The CSI guy, Weston, looked at him, “Well, she’s been here for a while. Cause of death seems to be a gunshot wound to the back. But there is some good news.”

“What?”

“Check this out.”

Weston lifted June’s hand for Beau to look at it. Beau looked at the fingernails and saw what looked to be dried blood.

Beau looked at Weston, “Is it..?”

Weston nodded his head, “It has to be the killer’s.”

Beau smiled when he heard this.

Chapter 57: 4x12 - Imp Vs. Hellhound

Summary:

Blitzo and Angelo face off.

September 2026: Three Years Ago

“Look, she said she was sorry.”

“Sorry?! Are you serious?!”

Blitzo had been called to the high school..

...again.

Normally, it would be because Loona yelled at the teacher, threw a desk, got in a fight, or did anything else disrespectful. Despite that, Blitzo was not expecting a call from the principal letting him that Loona had attacked a teacher. He immediately drove to the school and walked into the principal’s office to find Loona in handcuffs and two officers watching her. Blitzo talked to her, and thankfully, the cops said they weren’t pressing charges and let her off with a stern warning, but she wasn’t off the hook yet as the principal, Mr. Landon, still needed to talk with Blitzo, so he sent her outside his office as he and Blitzo talked.

“Yes! You heard her yourself: she said she feels bad about it,” Blitzo stated.

Mr. Landon was not convinced, “Yes, Mr. Wire, ‘sorry’ is gonna let go of the fact that she nearly put a teacher IN THE HOSPITAL!!”

“Oh, come on, you know how this goes: you just suspend her for a few weeks and change her class,”

“Mr. Wire, I can’t do that.”

“Yes, you can, it’s easy-“ Blitzo said before being cut off.

“Mr. Wire,” Mr. Landon began as Blitzo stared at him, “Loona has become a danger to not only other teachers but students AND the school itself, as well. I do think you recall that she threw a desk at a window back in March?”

“Oh, come on, there was a bug on the window, and it didn’t even break-”

“Threw a chemical solution at several students in the hallway back in December..”

“They were messing with her-“

“Dumped a tray of spaghetti on a boy’s head a few weeks back..”

“He was flirting with her. She didn’t like it-“

“And do I need to bring up what happened on picture day last year?”

“Hey, in her defense, she told you she doesn’t like camera flashes.”

Mr. Landon sighed, “Mr. Wire.. I am sorry.. but Loona cannot be a student at this school anymore.”

Blitzo blinked a few times, “...Wha.. what..? Are you expelling her..?”

“Mr. Wire-“

“No, you can’t do that-“

“Yes, I can,” Mr. Landon said.

“Oh, come on, man! Did you not hear what those cops said earlier?! They’re not even pressing charges!” Blitzo yelled.

“The teacher will! He will if Loona is walking around the hallways! I talked to him, he wanted to press charges, but I convinced him to let me remove her from the school instead. I’m doing this for her own good.”

“Come on. Just suspend her for a month and change the class.
 
“I’m sorry, but no, it’s either she is removed from this school, or she goes to juvie!” Mr. Landon said, “Mr. Wire, I’m sorry, but her education at this school is over.”

Blitzo stared at the school and hung his head in defeat. It was over. Mr. Landon reached for the intercom.

“Michelle, tell Loona to come in,” Mr. Landon said.

Loona walked in a few seconds later. She stood behind Blitzo as Mr. Landon stared at her.

“Loona,” Mr. Landon began, “Mr. Steiner is not going to press charges on the condition that you are removed from the school. As of today, you are no longer a student at Imp City High School. I’m sorry.. but ever since you’ve been attending this school, your behavior has been causing nothing but problems. I tried to be lenient as possible, but I can’t do that anymore. I still need to work out some things with your dad, so use that time for you to get your belongings from your locker. After that, I recommend that you leave the building immediately afterward.”

Loona was completely stunned. She stared at Mr. Landon in complete silence to the point she didn’t notice that Blitzo was looking at her until he spoke up.

“...You heard him.. get your things.. then go wait in the car..” Blitzo said.

Loona tried to say something, “Look, Blitzo-“

“I don’t wanna hear another goddamn word out of you.. go.. now..”

Loona stared at him, then walked out of the office slowly. Eventually, she made her way to her locker. Students were out in the hall. Second study hall was starting. She grabbed her bag and started putting her things in her bag.

“Hey.”

Loona turned around to see Vortex behind her.

“Hey..” Loona said.

“So what happened?” Vortex asked.

“Nothing.” 

Loona shut her locker door and walked away. Vortex followed close behind.

“Something happened. I can feel it,” Vortex said.

“You’re gonna be late to study hall.“ Loona said.

“I don’t care. What happened?”

Loona turned around and stared at him.

“Follow me,” Loona said as she headed towards the stairs. Vortex continued to follow her. The two walked behind the stairs, “...I just got expelled..”

Vortex was surprised, “Shit, for real?”

“Yeah.. that shit teacher wanted to put me in jail, and the only way he wouldn’t is if I got kicked out.”

“Shit. That’s fucked up.”

Loona just stared at the ground as Vortex looked at her.

“You wanna talk about it later?” Vortex asked.

“Not really,” Loona replied.

Vortex sighed.

“I gotta get to study hall. We’ll meet up later, ok?” Vortex asked.

“Sounds good,” Loona replied.

Vortex left for study hall as Loona made her way out of the school. Soon, she was out, and she headed towards Blitzo’s car. She waited for about five minutes before Blitzo got to the car, as well. He didn’t look at her. He just started the car, backed out, and drove away. It was a 10-minute drive from the school to their apartment, and Loona didn’t want to wait 10 minutes to get home just for Blitzo to yell at her.

“Look, if you’re gonna scream at me, just do it here. I don’t care,” Loona said.

“...I’m not mad..” Blitzo said.

Loona looked at Blitzo.

“You’re not?” Loona asked.

Blitzo shook his head, “...No.. I’m just.. I’m just disappointed..”

Loona looked away from him, now wanting to punch herself in the face.

September 19, 2030: Present

Ok, I was only a bit wary of him, but now I know he’s up to something. 

Blitzo was at Angelo’s diner. Or rather outside of it, so Angelo wouldn’t spot him. He was looking at Angelo through the window.

He was gonna hurt that girl. No doubt about it.

But why?

What did she do?

Did he do this often?

If he does, how many other women are there?

What if he plans to do the same thing he was gonna do to that girl to Loona?

I swear on my mama’s life, if he does, he just lost his right to live.

“Blitzo!”

Blitzo froze.

Goddamn it. I knew I should’ve kept a distance.

Blitzo composed himself as he looked up at Angelo and smiled.

“What are you doing here?” Angelo asked. 

“Well, I figured I come back. Not gonna lie: a lot of the food here is good,” Blitzo said.

“Well, thanks. I appreciate it.”

Angelo sat down in front of Blitzo with a smile.

“Bold move, you know,” Angelo said, “Coming over here after what happened last night.”

“Well, I like taking risks,” Blitzo asked.

“Hmm.. you know.. Loona was pretty upset last night..”

“Yeah.. but don’t worry.. give her a day or two to calm down, and then she’s over it..”

“I don’t know.. she didn’t take too kindly over you calling me a kidnapper..” Angelo said with a smile, “I’m not sure what you were referring to what you were referring to, but I wasn’t kidnapping anyone.”

“You wanna know what else I told her..? I told her there was something wrong with you.. and now I know there is.. I just have to find out what it is..” Blitzo said with a smile of his own.

The two then stared at each other. Not saying anything. Not doing anything for a few seconds. Just smiling at each other.

“You know, in different circumstances, I think you and I could’ve been good friends..” Angelo said.

“Really..?” Blitzo asked.

“Oh, yeah.. but after what you did.. I guess not..”

“And what did I do..? Raise your daughter because you didn’t want to..?”

Angelo chuckled, “Oh, you have no idea.. don’t you..?”

“Ahem!”

The two turned to the source of the noise, only to see Beau and Holt looking at him.

“Hey, Blitzo. How you’ve been?” Beau asked.

“Quite well,” Blitzo said.

“So, lieutenant,” Angelo began, causing Beau to look at him, “What can I do you for?”

“Get up,” Beau said.

Angelo laughed a bit, “Excuse me?”

“He said get up,” Holt said.

Angelo just stared at the two as Blitzo started smiling knowing that he was witnessing.

Angelo stood up, and Holt handcuffed him.

“Hey, what’s going on?” Angelo asked as Holt held him.

“Angelo Hodges. You’re under arrest for the murder of June Caravelle,” Beau said.

Angelo just stared at him, “June who?”

With that, the two officers escorted Angelo to their car, much to Blitzo’s joy.

Well, this is the best day ever.

---

Angelo was currently sitting in an interrogation room when Beau walked and sat across from him.

“Look, Beau. This is a mistake. I have never been involved in any murder. I don’t know this girl,” Angelo said.

“Yes, you do,” Beau said as he pulled out a missing poster for June, “You have to have seen these. These were everywhere back then.”

Angelo took the missing poster from Beau’s hand.

“Oh, yeah. That’s right. June Caravelle. I thought she ran away,” Angelo said.]


“Well, she wasn’t,” Beau said, “She was murdered.

“Well, I’m sorry to hear that, but what does this have to do with me?”

“What time your brother called you?”

“What?” Angelo asked.

“When he turned up ok. When did he call you?” Beau asked.

“Any reason.”

“Answer.”

“Um.. around eight, I believe,” Angelo said.

“He called your personal cell?” Beau asked.

“Well, yeah.”


“Oh, well, that’s funny because there ain’t records showing that your brother called you. He didn’t call your office either. He never did.

If Angelo felt nervous, he didn’t show it. He just stared at Beau.

“Why is this relevant?” Angelo asked.

“Because you know where the search was heading next,“ Beau said, “And in order to save yourself, you decided to sacrifice your own brother. 

Angelo started at him..

...and then laughed.

“Well, that’s one crazy theory,” Angelo said.

“You’ve been to Barrel City?” Beau asked.

“Yeah. A couple of times when I was a kid. I did shrooms there once.”

“What’s with the scar over your eyebrow? Looks like a scratch?”

“A bar fight,” Angelo said as he leaned forward, “Look, Beau. I know how you feel. Believe me, I do. She was a friend.. maybe something more.. and you wanna nail the asshole you did this. But I promise you that I didn’t do it.”

“Oh really?” Beau asked, “Because we found some DNA evidence on June’s body. We tested it against yours.

“I never gave you a sample.”

“Yes, you did. Remember? When we were looking for your brother? You gave us a swab. Now.. can you explain to me why it was a match?”

Angelo stared at Beau before leaning back in his chair, “You know what? I think I wanna talk to my lawyer.”

Beau smiled, “Sure. Because let’s face it, you’re definitely gonna need one.”

Beau walked out of the room as Angelo watched.

---

Angelo was laying in his bunk when he heard a noise. The lights were off, so he wondered who it was.

“Beau?” Angelo asked as he sat up, “That you?”

“Nope.”

Angelo watched as Blitzo came into view.

“What are you doing here?” Angelo asked.

“Stay the fuck away from my daughter,” Blitzo said.

Angelo stared at him, “She’s my daughter.”


“Not for the past 20 years she wasn’t.”

“Hmm.. you’re right, I guess.”

Blitzo walked up to him.

“I don’t ever want you near her again,” Blitzo said, “You don’t call her, you don’t text her, I ever see you coming up to my door, it’s not gonna be good.”

“Is that why you’re here? To tell me this?” Angelo asked as he smirked at him, “What? You think you can just walk in here, tell me that, and then it’s over? I’m afraid it don’t work that way.”

“I know what you are. I don’t know what you want, but I know it involves her. So stay the fuck away.”

“Yeah.. that’s not gonna happen.”

“Yes, it is,” Blitzo said, “After all, you’re in a jail cell.”

Angelo continued to smirk, “Oh, please. I’ll be out of here in no time. And when I do.. you will know what I am.”

“You want something.. so tell me what you want..”

Angelo laughed.

“Man, you truly don’t know,” Angelo said with a smile.

“What don’t I know?” Blitzo asked.

“You see.. a few weeks ago.. my brother went missing.. we searched for a while.. then I found out he was followed when he disappeared.. eventually, I was forced to call it off.. I told people he was fine.. then ash started to rain down.. I had an idea.. so I went to the local furnace.. and that’s where I learned the truth.. you think you’re a genius.. well, let me tell you something..”

Angelo leaned closer to Blitzo, who just stared at him.

“You know what I love about titanium..? It don’t melt..” Angelo said with the evilest smile possible.

“Well, good for that..” Blitzo said as he walked away.

Blitzo exited the sheriff’s department. As he walked back to his car, he thought about what Angelo said.

His brother went missing?

Titanium don’t melt?

What does that have to do with me?

I don’t think this is over.

There’s something more to this, and I intend to figure out what it is.

And that’s why Blitzo was pulling up to Angelo’s house. He was able to break inside so that he could have a look around. He was hoping to find something that would reveal what Angelo meant. Eventually, he reached the study. He walked over to the desk in order to find something useful. After moving the chair, he rummaged through the drawer but was still unable to find anything. He rummaged through the papers on the desk before finally noticing something. Blitzo was surprised to see it. He picked it up.

It was a framed picture.

A picture of Angelo and the I.M.P. snitch known as Wayne Gunnar.

He knew Wayne..?

...

...

...

No.

There’s no way.

Blitzo rummaged through the desk again after he set the photo down, not wanting what he was thinking to be true. When he did, he noticed something else on the desk. It was near where the picture was. Blitzo picked it up. It was a titanium ring. Blitzo looked at the photo of Angelo and Wayne.

He saw that Wayne was wearing the same ring.

July 2030: Two Months Ago

“Come on, you’re telling me you got nothing going on?” Blitzo said. 

“Well, sorry,” Wayne said as he bit into his burger. 

“Well, then tell me about your life.” 

Wayne looked at Blitzo for a bit. 

“Um, sure, I guess. I was born in Wrath, never knew my daddy, so my mama and brother were the only people I had. My brother’s the one who gave me this ring,” Wayne said as he showed off the ring.

Blitzo looked at it. It was a titanium ring with an engraving on it.

September 19, 2030: Present

Blitzo’s eyes went wide.

He fell back on the chair.

...Angelo Hodges is Wayne Gunnar’s brother..

...and he knows I killed him..

...that’s why he’s here.. 

...I took his brother away..

...so, he’s here to take Loona away..

---

Beau was in his office when Holt walked in.

“Hey, you’re gonna want to come with me,” Holt said.

“Why? What is it?” 

“Hodges wants to speak with you. Alone.”

Beau perked up, “Holy shit, he wants to confess. Call the D.A. We have to make sure this is airtight.”

A few minutes later, Beau was sitting across from Angelo. Holt and the D.A. were watching from the other side of the two-way mirror.

Angelo stared at Beau for a second before speaking.

“So,” Angelo began, “My old man was a drunk. He would knock my ma around. Police would get called every so often, but she was too scared to do anything. But eventually, he decided that she wasn’t gonna be scared anymore, so she packed and left, leaving me with him. After that, some nights, we would drive around, and he would go pick up women when I was sleeping. That’s when I learned how much of an asshole he was. He would mess them up pretty bad before dumping them on the road, knowing that they can’t do anything.”

“This a heartbreaking story, but I’m here for June,” Beau said.

“Right.. sorry. Uh, around 2012, me and my pa were at a diner when your friend June walked up to us. She asked if we could give her a ride. My pa agreed. The only thing was that he was in a pretty bad mood. I watched as he and June got in my pa’s car, and they drove off.

2012: 18 Years Ago

June scratched Angelo, causing him to let stop the truck. She immediately exited the car and began running down the street. Angelo exited the truck and went to the back of it, pulling out a sniper rifle.

He watched as June continued to run.

Angelo took aim with the rifle and fired a single shot at June’s back.

He watched as she went down.

September 20, 2030: Present

“When people started to say that she ran off, I wanted to believe it, so I did,” Angelo said, “My pa’s the one who did it. That DNA you found is his.”

“Are you fucking kidding me?” Beau asked in anger.

“Look, I’m sorry. I should’ve said something, but I had no idea what he was capable of-“

“You sick asshole!”

The door suddenly opened, and Holt walked it, motioning for Beau to exit the room real quick. Beau did so and saw the D.A. waiting for him.

“Look,” Beau said to the D.A., “His entire story’s bullshit. We could make a convincing argument. The DNA test confirmed it. What do you think?”

The D.A. stared at him.

“No..” Beau said in denial, “Oh, Satan, no-“

“The story’s plausible. Besides, the DNA test said that there’s a 53% chance it’s him. Which leaves a 47% chance that it isn’t. A jury would acquit him,” the D.A. said as he walked away, leaving Beau standing there in pure anger.

---

Loona really needed to cool down after yesterday.

What the hell was Blitzo thinking? Accusing Angelo? Following him around? Is he on some special medication? She had no idea, but it made her blood boil.

INSERT GENERIC RINGTONE HERE

Loona looked at her phone. It was Angelo calling her.

She smiled as she answered, “What’s up?


“You wanna go somewhere?”

Loona was confused.

“What?” Loona asked.

“I have to get something from a friend of mine in Greed, and I was wondering if you wanted to come along,” Angelo said.

“Are you serious?” Loona asked.

“Yeah! You in?”

“Um.. I don’t know..”

“Oh, come on!” Angelo said, “It’ll be fun!”

“Well.. I guess it could be fun..” Loona said, “Tell you what. Come to my place.. wait, when are you leaving?”

“Tonight, actually.”

“Well, come to my place tonight, and I’ll let you know.”

“Ok. See you then.”

The two hung up.

Loona thought about it. Heading on a trip with Angelo? It seemed fun. Besides, there hasn’t been anything to do lately, and when Vortex goes to college, they’re not gonna have time to hang out with each other. So, maybe she should.

Yep, she’s made up her mind.

Loona exited the room and walked to the living room where Blitzo was. She still didn’t want to speak to him, but she needed to know where her luggage bag was.

“Hey, where’s my bag? The luggage one,” Loona asked.

“In the closet,” Blitzo said.

Loona walked to the closet, opened it, and pulled her bag out.

“Where are you going?” Blitzo asked.

“On a trip with Angelo,” Loona said.

“No, you’re not.”

Ok, she was done.

Loona dropped the bag in anger and marched over to Blitzo.

“Yes, I am!” Loona yelled.

“No, you’re not!” Blitzo said, “You’re better off if you stayed here and never call him again!”

“I’m 20 fucking years old Blitzo! I’m not a fucking kid anymore! I can do whatever the fuck I want!”

“That man is dangerous!”

“So are you!” Loona yelled

“Yeah! But at least I’m not a kidnapper!” Blitzo back, “The point is you’re not going!”

“Yes, I am, and you’re not gonna stop me!”

“You are not going!”

“YES, I AM!”

“LOONARA!! I AM YOUR FUCKING FATHER, AND YOU WILL DO EXACTLY WHAT I SAY!!”

“NO, I WILL NOT BECAUSE YOU’RE NOT MY FATHER!! ANGELO IS!!”

Blitzo felt his heart collapse.

“YOU WERE NEVER MY FATHER!! YOU WERE NEVER A FATHER!! YOU’RE NOBODY TO ME!! YOU’RE JUST SOME LONELY WEIRDO!! AND I SWEAR TO SATAN, WHEN I GET BACK, I’M FUCKING MOVING OUT CUZ I CAN’T STAND YOUR SHIT ANYMORE, YOU FUCKING DICK!!”

Loona was finished. She breathed heavily as she slowly calmed down. When she did, she noticed that Blitzo was tearing up.

The two didn’t say anything for a bit.

But eventually, Blitzo did.

He had to admit it.

He lost Loona.

“You’re right..” Blitzo said sadly, “I’m not your father.. I was never a father.. I’m sorry that I never was.. you can go..”

Blitzo slowly walked to his room in tears as Loona immediately started to regret what she said.

---

DING DONG!

Blitzo slowly walked to the front door and opened it to see Angelo on the side. He walked in.

“I thought something bad was gonna happen if I came back,” Angelo said with a smile.

“I would love to do something, but I can’t,” Blitzo said, “Loona’s almost done packing.”

“Really?”

“Yeah.. you won..”

Blitzo walked to the kitchen dejectedly as Angelo did nothing but smile. Soon enough, Loona showed up with her bag.

“Hey,” Angelo said, “We ready?”

“Just gonna check real quick,” Loona said as she began to check her bag. 

As she did, Blitzo, holding a piece of paper, walked over to Angelo

“Here,” Blitzo said as he handed Angelo the paper.

“What’s this?” Angelo asked as he took the paper from Blitzo’s hand.

“Everything you need to know about taking care of Loona. I’ve listed her allergies, and what to do in order to treat them.

“Wait, she has allergies?”

“Yeah,” Blitzo replied as he continued, “These are her favorite foods, drinks, and alcohol. Oh, and these are some breathing techniques for her to control her anger issues. Usually, she doesn’t want to do them, but hey, it does hurt to try, right? Oh, and also, she’s real into drinking coffee, but I always give her decaf without telling her.”

“Wait, what?” Loona asked, having heard something.

“Nothing,” Blitzo said back to her before turning to Angelo, “I figure you should take this just in case.”

“I will, thanks,” Angelo said as he grabbed the paper, folded it, and stuffed it in his pocket before turning to Loona, “Alright, well, I guess that’s everything. You ready to go?”

“Let’s go,” Loona said as she wrapped her bag over her shoulder.

“Ok, well, have fun, you guys,” Blitzo said as he offered his hand for Angelo to shake, which he did so. As they shook hands, Angelo had a smug look on his face.

“Will do, Blitzo,” Angelo said with a smile as Blitzo turned to Loona.

“Try to at least be good,” Blitzo said to Loona.

“You know I can’t promise that,” Loona replied.

“Right, let’s go,” Angelo said as he and Loona bid Blitzo farewell and walked out of the apartment. Blitzo stood in the living room for a while before he sat down on the couch. As he did, he heard the door open. He turned his head and saw Loona walk in.

“What’s up?” Blitzo asked.

“Um, I forgot something,” Loona said as she walked to her room. 

After a few seconds, Loona got back to the living room where Blitzo stood up again. 

“Got what it was?” Blitzo asked.

“Yeah, I did,” Loona replied.

“Right, well, I guess I’ll see you.”

“Mmhmm.”

Loona went to walk out the door, but she stopped.

“What it is?” Blitzo asked.

Loona said nothing. She turned to him, and the two stared at each other.

After that, she walked towards Blitzo and hugged him tightly.

Blitzo didn’t say anything as he hugged her back.

“Thanks for taking care of me,” Loona said.

“No problem kid,” Blitzo began, “Hey, just remember.. no matter where you at.. no matter how far.. just one phone call..”

“And you’ll be right there..” Loona finished, “You know.. you may not be my dad.. but you were the closest thing I had to one..”

Blitzo smiled sadly as he kissed Loona on the side of her head.

“...I love you, Loona..”

“...I love you too, Blitzo..”

The two separated soon after. The two stared at each other for a bit, with Blitzo wiping away tears before Loona slowly left the apartment. Blitzo watched through the window as Loona entered Angelo’s truck, and the two drove off. 

Blitzo slowly sat down on the couch. He stared at nothing for a bit as he covered his mouth with his hand. 

Soon, noises started to escape from his mouth, and not long after, he started sobbing. 

He tried to stop, but he couldn’t, so he just let the tears fall from his face. He slowly got up from the couch, went to the kitchen, and walked to the fridge. He grabbed a beer, opened it, and began drinking while still sobbing.

DING DONG!

Oh, why can’t the world go away right now?!

Blitzo wiped the tears from his face as he walked to the door, opened it and..

...saw no one.

Confused, he exited his apartment for a bit to look around. He looked down at the street to see if he could find anyone, but no one was around.

Fucking ding-dong ditchers..

With that, Blitzo walked back to his apartment and shut the door behind him..

...just in time for someone to come up behind him and cover his face with a wet cloth. Blitzo immediately tried to get his attacker off of him, but it was no use, and the attacker threw him to the floor, all the while making sure the cloth was pressed against Blitzo’s face.

After a few minutes, Blitzo’s struggles began to slow down, and soon, he was down and out.

Notes:

Oh shit.

But yeah guys. That's it for now. I'm gonna try to make sure these uploads happen much earlier but I do hope you guys continue to enjoy this series. Get ready because next week is the last three chapters of Chapter IV.

And a reminder for anyone following my other Helluva Boss story, The Past Always Catches Up, next chapter will come on Saturday instead of tomorrow. We're back on regular schedule next week.

If you guys want to know when I post a new chapter/new work more earlier, I do encourage you to follow me on Twitter: https://twitter.com/lostinseas21?s=21&t=bOcc5-xRinmDecxi9gW4kg

If you want to ask me a question about upcoming chapters/stories, about a preexisting chapter/story, or any question you might have, you can ask me it in the comments or on Twitter. I'll be happy to answer any question you got to the best of my ability!

If you wish to talk to me in private, you can DM me on Twitter. My DMs are open so I should be able to receive any messages you send my way. Just a quick note, if you do send me a message, my apologies if I don’t respond immediately. I’ll be sure to get to your message as soon as possible. If I’m unable to speak at the moment, I’ll be sure to let you know when there is a better time to speak.

With that, I'll see y'all soon!

Chapter 58: 4x13 - Run

Summary:

Blitzo finds himself in a bad situation as Angelo enacts his plan.

Notes:

Is this what I think it is?!

That’s right! It’s the last three chapters of Chapter IV!

Stop reading this! Get to the end!

2021: Nine Years Ago

The place kinda smelled like a pool. It just had that smell. 

Loona looked around the hallway of the station she was in. A bunch of officers walking around, some often giving her the occasional glance. There were wanted posters or something like that on a corkboard nearby. 

Yep. 

Loona was in a police station.

More accurately, she was in the Lakeshore Sheriff’s Department.

There’s some context: Loona and Blitzo got into an argument two days prior. What for doesn’t matter. What does matter is that because of that argument, Loona decided to run away.

So, Loona packed her things, and she walked to no destination at all, as long as it was away. Around SIX HOURS LATER, she realized that she made a terrible mistake and decided to head home, only to realize that she had no idea where the apartment was. Because of that, Loona decided to just keep walking until she found it.

That was why she was walking for over TWO DAYS.

As it turned out, Loona walked in the complete opposite of her apartment and traveled from Pride to WRATH.

Loona probably would’ve traveled farther, if it wasn’t for a concerned officer spotting her on the side of the road. That was how Loona ended up in the Lakeshore’s Sheriff’s Department. 

After some questioning, the Lakeshore officers put in a request for information and found out that Loona had been reported missing by Blitzo. One of the officers, Deputy Beau Ryan was the one who called Blitzo to inform him that Loona was safe and sound.

Now, Loona was sitting on a bench, waiting for Blitzo to pick her up. It had been nearly two hours since Blitzo got the call, so he should be here any minute. 

Loona started to tear up.

“Here.”

Loona looked up to see Beau offering a tissue. She took it from him and wiped her eyes as he sat beside her.

“I think he hates me now,” Loona said.

“No, he doesn’t,” Beau said, “He might be a bit angry and scared, but he can never hate you.”

“Promise?”

“Promise.”

“Beau?” 

Beau turned around to see his partner, Holt, looking at him.

“The father’s here,” Holt said, causing Loona to perk up.

“Alright,” Beau said as he looked at Loona, “We’ll be back.”

Beau and Holt left the hellhound as they went to get Blitzo.

Loona was by herself for a minute.

“LOONA!”

Loona immediately turned to her right to see Blitzo running toward her. She hopped off the bench as Blitzo reached her, fell to his knees, and hugged Loona tightly.

“What the hell is wrong with you?!” Blitzo asked in tears, “You nearly gave me a heart attack!”

Blitzo continued to hug her tightly for a few more seconds.

“Blitzo?”

Blitzo let go of Loona and looked at her.

“What?” Blitzo asked.

Loona began to tear up, “I.. I.. I wanna go home..”

Blitzo hugged her, gave her a kiss, and picked her up.

“Don’t worry, Loonie. I’ll take us home,” Blitzo said as he turned to Beau, “Thanks. I appreciate it.”

“Not a problem,” Beau said.

With that, Blitzo carried Loona out of the station.

September 21, 2030: Present

Loona was curious about where she and Angelo were heading to. They left last night, though, of course, they had to stop somewhere for the night. So, they stopped at a motel. In hindsight, they should’ve left for Greed in the morning but too late now.

Anyway, they woke up, and they continued driving, though not in the direction of Greed.

Loona looked around the street they turned to. She recognized the area. This was the street where the bus would take her to school. They eventually reached the entrance of the school and Loona was definitely curious as to what they were doing as Angelo drove through the entrance.

“What are we doing here?” Loona asked.

“I wanna show you something,” Angelo said.

After that, the two parked in the school’s parking lot and walked to the front of the building. 

“So, why exactly are we at the school?”

“Well, this is actually our first stop on our trip,” Angelo said.

“Uh, no offense, but I’ve been here before. This was my old school.”

“It was mine as well.”

Loona looked at him, “Wait, really?”

“Mmhmm,” Angelo said, “Which is why I wanna show something that you've probably seen many times but never knew anything about.”

The two walked to the front door of the school, with Angelo pulling out a lock pick. He began to jam it inside the lock.

“Any reason why we’re breaking in?” Loona asked.

“Anyone tell you that you ask a lot of questions?” Angelo asked with a smirk, “Just trust me. I used to do this all the time with my friends.”

“Seriously?” 

“Oh yeah. At least every two weeks, me and my buddies would do this. Never got caught once since the school is too cheap to buy new locks or cameras.”

Angelo heard a click, letting him know that it was unlocked. He opened the door, and the two stepped inside. The two looked around.

“Looks the same,” Angelo said.


“Really?” Loona asked.

“Oh, yeah. Now come over here.”

Angelo led her to the nearby trophy case. Loona passed by it many times when on her way to class though she paid it no mind. The two reached it and looked at the trophies and photographs inside.

“Look right there,” Angelo said as he pointed at a trophy. 

Loona looked at it and checked the engraving on it.

Angelo Hodges
Outstanding Academic Performance
2005

“Holy shit,” Loona said.

“Oh, yeah,” Angelo said, "Basically, grades are perfect, so I got that trophy. I decided to give it to the school, though. You ever won anything here?”


“Yeah. In freshman year, I won the Prom Queen title.”

“Really?” 

“Yeah,” Loona replied, “I was also in the running for Homecoming Queen, but I didn’t win.”

“Damn. Sorry about that,” Angelo said.

“It’s fine.”

“Well, to lighten the mood a bit, check out this photo.”

Angelo pointed at a photograph. Loona looked at it. It was of a girl’s basketball team. The team was holding up its captain, who was giving a wide smile.

“You know who that is?” Angelo asked, pointing at the captain.

“Who?” Loona asked.

Angelo gave her a knowing look. Loona looked at the photo as she slowly realized who it was.

“Is it?” Loona asked as she looked at Angelo, who smiled and nodded his head.

“That’s your mother,” Angelo said.

Loona looked at the photo. Aside from the hair, she looked just like her mother.

“How was she?” Loona asked.

“She was the best,” Angelo said, “Very dedicated woman in everything she did. Whether it be basketball or something else, she wouldn’t go down without a fight.”

“What happened to her?”

Angelo looked at Jackie’s photo.

“Um.. drug overdose..” Angelo said.

“Shit..” Loona said.

“Yep. No matter how dedicated and strong she was, drugs were the only thing that kept her down.”

Loona looked back at the photo.

“Hey,” Angelo said as he put his hand on Loona’s shoulder, “She did love you no matter what.”

Loona looked at him. She didn’t know how to respond, so she just looked back at the picture. Angelo stared at her for a moment.

“Um.. hey, I gotta make a quick call. I’ll be back,” Angelo said as he pulled out his phone and walked to a nearby room, leaving Loona by herself. 

After watching him leave, she continued to stare at the photo. As she did, something in her mind began to click the longer she stared at the photo. As she continued to stare, the click became more louder as a memory began to emerge.

April 2010: 20 Years Ago

Sarah’s eyes were half closed. 

She yawned. 

Before her eyes closed, she looked up at her mother, who was focused on the road. 

Her mother looked at her.

Her mother smiled at her before looking back at the road.

September 21, 2030: Present

Loona was surprised to remember something that far back. She looked at the photo one last time.

Her mother.

Kinda strange to see her after 20 years.

She looked away to where Angelo had gone. She realized that he had been gone for a while. Quickly taking a photo of the picture featuring her mother, she walked off to see what was up. She turned to a corner to see him leaning against the wall. He looked upset about something.

“You ok?” Loona asked, causing Angelo to look at her and snap out of it.


“Oh.. yeah. I’m fine,” Angelo said with a smile, “Come on. Let’s get out of here.”

---

Blitzo slowly stirred awake. It took him a while to slowly open his eyes.

The fuck happened?

Blitzo opened his eyes completely.

And when he did, he immediately realized that he wasn’t in his bed. 

Or his apartment for that matter. He was in the back of a van.

Not again..

Blitzo tried to free himself but quickly realized he had rope around his wrists and ankles. He was able to maneuver himself to look at the driver. The driver was a hellhound.

Ok, who could this guy be?

Former target? Nope, he’s not a sinner demon.

Guy I had a problem with? No. I don’t know this guy.

Maybe sent by Joaquin Rojas?

Blitzo’s eyes went wide.

Actually, no. Please no.

Then what else?

Maybe someone avenging a.. former.. client..

Blitzo stared at the driver.

Am I right to assume that Hodges sent you?

But, that doesn’t make any sense. Angelo already won. What else does he fucking want?

Just then, the hellhound’s phone rang. Blitzo’s mind went blank so he could listen in on the phone call.

The hellhound answered his phone, “Elwood here. Oh, hey, Angelo.. yeah.. I got him.”

Blitzo rolled his eyes.

Ok, this is getting on my nerves.

“Sorry,” Elwood began, “I went to a motel after I nabbed him and went to sleep.. Angelo.. Angelo! Calm down! Just be happy that I got him.. Hey! I didn’t have to do this! I could’ve just said no, but I didn’t! ...I don’t care! I still did what you asked! I know! Yes! I’ll be there on time! Man, calm down!”

Blitzo looked around the van to see if he could find anything to use.

Why does Angelo want me?

“Hey, if anything, you should be grateful..” Elwood began, “Yes! I did so much for you..! Oh, really?! I barely did anything for you?! What about WackDonald’s when you had me shoot up the place?!”

Blitzo turned to Elwood in shock.

This guy shot up WackDonald’s? Angelo made him do it? But why would he..

...

...

...

Of course.

To make himself look like a hero. To get himself on Loona’s good side.

Damn, I have to admit. That was smart.


“Look..” Elwood began again, “Let’s just calm down. I’m already on the way. Ok..? Alright.. I’ll see you soon.”

Elwood hung up the phone, and he continued driving.

Blitzo stared at him.

Apparently, Angelo’s not satisfied with taking Loona away from me. He still wants to kill me.

I need to kill this guy, but I need to know where Angelo has Loona. Chances are this guy knows where. 

Ok, so, what’s the plan?

Somehow, I free myself. Then, I can put this guy in a hold. Or maybe he has a gun. He has to, but it’s too risky to try and find out. Maybe I can use the rope to choke him out. I can have him stop the car, I’ll have him tell me everything he knows, I kill him, then I go get Loona away from Angelo.

Now, first part of the plan is to free myself.

Blitzo continued to look around the van to try to find something to free himself. However, there was nothing to cut himself free or to even use as a weapon. He was basically trapped. 

Come on, Blitzo! Think!

You have to find a way out of here, no matter what! 

Well, what can I do?

I don’t know! Think!

Ok.. getting a weapon is out of the question. Getting something to cut myself free is out of the question.

So, what should I do?

Blitzo thought long and hard before thinking of something. It was gonna be painfu,l but it was the only thing he could do. He bit on his shirt and grabbed his right pinky with his left hand. Taking a deep breath, he closed his eyes, and with one swift pull..

CRACK!

Blitzo bit down on his shirt in pain as Elwood looked at the front view mirror.

“Hey! What are you doing back there?” Elwood asked as Blitzo painstakingly removed his hand from the rope, “I said: what are you doing back there?”

Elwood got his answer when Blitzo wrapped his arms around his neck, putting him in a chokehold, causing him to start serving the van around. Keeping his left arm around Elwood’s neck, Blitzo tried to reach for the compartment beside Elwood. However, Elwood’s constant serving caused him to flip the car several times before the car finally hit the ground one last time really hard, sending Blitzo crashing down.

Blitzo woke up after a few seconds. He looked around and realized that the van was on its side. Blitzo began to move. He felt a pain on his side, but when he went to touch the area, he didn’t feel any wound, so he ignored it, despite the fact that he still felt pain. Blitzo crawled towards the back van doors and opened them, allowing him to crawl out of the van. He slowly stood up holding his side, and slowly walked towards the front of the van. He saw that the windshield had been kicked out. He looked straight ahead and saw Elwood slowly crawling away with a pistol in his hand. Blitzo made his way toward Elwood and stepped on his hand. He bent over and grabbed the pistol before flipping Elwood on his back.

“Alright,” Blitzo began, “Where does Angelo have her?”

“Go fuck yourself,” Elwood said, causing Blitzo to point the gun at him, “Ok! Ok! I don’t know where he has her, but I think he has her at his place.. I was supposed to take you there..”


“Why?”

“I don’t know.. he just told me to not worry about this.. look.. I was just doing a job.. this wasn’t personal-“

BANG!

Blitzo stared at the body before reaching down to grab Elwood’s phone and walking off. He needed a new car. After a few minutes of walking, he reached a gas station. He looked around and saw a guy filling his truck tank. He made his way towards him, and before he knew it, he was driving off in a new truck after placing a body in the dumpster.

---

Angelo: THE FUCK ARE YOU?!?!

Elwood: Relax!! I’m almost here. Just a few more minutes.

Angelo turned his phone off in anger. It was around 9:00pm. It was dark out now, and Elwood still wasn’t there. He continued to cook in the kitchen as Loona looked around. According to Angelo, they had to stop there to wait for his friend, who was bringing a flatbed truck in order to get the thing Angelo needed to get from his friend in greed. Loona didn’t question it as Angelo called her over to the table. She sat down as he put a plate of steak in front of her before he sat down himself with a plate of steak as well. The two began to eat.

“Mm,” Loona began as she swallowed a piece of steak, “This is actually really good.”

“Thanks,” Angelo said with a smile, “It’s my own recipe actually.”

“Cool.”

“Thanks. So, how did Blitzo take it?”

Loona looked at him, “Take what?”

“You know, telling him you were going on a trip with me,” Angelo said.

“Oh.. um.. he didn’t take it well..” 

“No?”

“Nope,” Loona replied, “We, uh.. we got in a fight.. I said some shit..  He got upset..”

“You think he’ll be ok?” Angelo asked.

“Yeah.. he’ll.. he’ll bounce back he always does..”

“You sure?”

“Yeah,” Loona said, “I mean.. I get where he was coming from, but.. he needs to understand that I’m an adult. I make my own choices now. I mean, he couldn’t expect me to stick around for the rest of his life. I got my own life to live, you know?”

“Yeah,” Angelo said, “but don’t worry. He’ll understand. Maybe not now. But he will. Till then, just know that I’ll understand.”

Loona smiled a bit.

“Thanks,” Loona said.

DING!

Angelo pulled out his phone to check the message.

Elwood: Just a few more seconds.

With that, Angelo got up and went to a nearby closet. He pulled out a sniper rifle and ammo before loading it, much to Loona’s curiosity.

“Um, what are you doing?” Loona asked.

Angelo sighed, “Look, I know this is probably rough, but I wanna make it clear that it ain’t personal at all.”

Loona was confused, but the confusion turned to concern as Angelo began pointing the rifle at her.

“Woah, dude, what are you doing?” Loona asked as she scooted back a bit.

“Get up,” Angelo said as he fully pointed the rifle at her. Loona did as he said, “Get out.”

Loona went to the front door and exited the house in a panic.

“Dude, what the fuck are you doing?!” Loona asked in horror.

“Look, like I said, this isn’t personal at all. I swear. I wish things were different, but I have to do this,” Angelo said, “Now run.”

“Angelo, please-“

“I SAID RUN!!” 

With that, Loona turned around and began to run as fast as she could, with her even zigzagging around in order to make it difficult for Angelo. As Angelo began to take aim, he heard a honking noise. He turned to his left to see a car rushing towards the house.

“About time..” Angelo muttered to himself before motioning to the car to get closer, “HURRY UP!! I WANT THAT IMP TO SEE THIS!!”

Angelo stared at the van..

Only it wasn’t a van, it was a truck.

He looked closer. The dome lights in the truck were enough for Angelo to see that it was actually Blitzo driving the truck.

“Oh, you gotta be kidding me..” Angelo muttered as he took aim and began to shoot at Blitzo, who continued to rush toward him. 

Angelo missed every shot, and he was eventually forced to duck as Blitzo just barely missed him. Angelo got up and ran off as Blitzo exited the truck and began shooting at him with Elwood’s pistol. Blitzo emptied the clip as Angelo ran off into some woods nearby. Blitzo looked around the area and saw Loona staring at him. 

With tears in his eyes, Blitzo ran toward Loona, who began running toward him as well. As soon as they reached each other, the two embraced. They stayed like that for a while until they separated.

“Are you ok?” Blitzo asked.

“Yeah, I’m fine,” Loona replied, “How did you find me?”

“Long story. I’ll tell you back home. What happened?”

“I-I don’t know. We were just talking, and then he just went crazy.”

Blitzo looked to where Angelo had run off to.

“Let's get out of here,” Blitzo said.

After that, he and Loona got in the truck and drove away from the area.

Chapter 59: 4x14 - Who He Really Is

Summary:

Blitzo and Loona have a talk.

Notes:

Short chapter as not a lot happens in this one.

2024: Six Years Ago

Even though it had been hours, Loona was still propped up against the door. She had refused to come out at all. No matter how many times Blitzo threatened to ground her. No matter how many times he offered to buy pizza, she refused to open the door. She just wanted to be alone.

KNOCK! KNOCK! KNOCK!

“Go away..” Loona said.

“Loona, baby, please open the door,” Blitzo said from the other side.

Loona didn’t respond.

“Loona.. come on.. I just wanna talk..” Blitzo said, “Loona until you open this door, I’m gonna do something you’re not gonna like.”

Loona still didn’t respond.

“Ok,

“Be sure it's true when you say, ‘I love you’”

Loona slammed her head against the door when she heard Blitzo start to sing loudly. 

“It's a sin to tell a lie

Millions of hearts have been broken

Just because these words were spoken

I love you, yes, I do (I do), I love you

If you break my heart, I'll die

So be sure it's true when you say, ‘I love you’

It's a sin to tell a lie.”

Loona didn’t know what to think about what was happening. And she didn’t know why she started smiling. 

“Be sure it's true when you say, ‘I love you’”

It's a sin to tell a lie

Millions of hearts have been broken

Just because these words were spokеn

I love you, yes, I do, I love you

If you break my heart, I'll die

So be sure it's true when you say, "I love you"

It's a sin to tell a lie.”

By the end of the song, Loona couldn’t help but chuckle a bit. And so, she got up and slowly unlocked the door. She opened it to see Blitzo on the other side. As soon as he saw her, he immediately hugged her, which caused her to hug him back.

“You ok?” Blitzo asked with a smile.

Loona shrugged her shoulders. Blitzo hugged her tighter.

“I’m sorry baby..” Blitzo said.

The two stayed like that for a while.

September 21, 2030: Present

Soon enough, the two were home. As soon as they entered their apartment, they went to the fridge and grabbed two beers. After that, the two sat down at the table to discuss the day.

“I’m able to choke the guy, and he crashes the damn car,” Blitzo said, “He tells me where to go, I get some other bastard’s car, and then I head to Angelo’s place.”

“Ok, but why exactly did Angelo want to kill me?” Loona asked.

“Revenge.”

“Revenge for what?”

“Remember Wayne Gunnar?” Blitzo asked.

“Yeah,” Loona said, “What about him?”

“Angelo is his brother.”

Loona was shocked. 

“Holy shit,” Loona said, “For real?”

“Yeah,” Blitzo said, “I don’t know how he did, but Angelo found out I killed him.”

Loona thought back to a conversation she had with Angelo a while back. About how her uncle was around her age and was the worst person ever when he was drunk. It finally clicked to Loona that he was talking about Wayne.

And the revelation that it was her uncle who flirted with her and grabbed at her made her want to bleach that memory out of her head.

“That ain’t the only thing up with Angelo, though,” Blitzo said.

Loona looked at him, “What do you mean?”

Blitzo looked at her.

“I think he’s a serial killer,” Blitzo said.

Loona’s eyes went wide, “Holy shit. You think? Why?”

“Remember when I told you about him kidnapping someone?” 

“Yeah?”

“It seemed like it was a random abduction, but it was too perfect. He took that girl to a cellar at his place. He didn’t stuff her in a trunk. He knew exactly what to do,” Blitzo said, “To me, that’s clear that he’s done it before.”

“So, what do we do?” Loona asked.

“I don’t know. If luck is on our side, he’s probably run off. Either way, we should head to sleep. It’s pretty late.”

“Ok.”

The two threw their bottles in the trash before walking to their rooms. Blitzo opened the door to his room.

“Hey, Blitzo?” 

Blitzo looked to his left to look at Loona.

“Yeah?” Blitzo asked.

“Um.. thanks for saving me..” Loona said.

Blitzo smiled a bit.

“No problem.”

---

It was moving day for Moxxie and Millie.

Wait, moving day? 

Oh yeah.

For the past few weeks, the two had been looking for a new apartment since the one they were currently living in wasn’t the best. Yesterday, they found a place to stay and were now moving their stuff out of their old apartment. Of course, they needed some help, so they asked Blitzo, Loona, and Vortex for help. The three agreed, and now, everyone was helping the two. The two imps made sure that others knew that they appreciated them helping out, and they did so by making them all lunch. The five sat down and ate for a while until they heard a knock at the door.

Millie got up to answer. She walked to the door and opened it.

“Hey, you mind if I come in?”

Blitzo and Loona froze when they heard the voice. The two immediately up as Blitzo got in front of Loona in order to protect her from Angelo.

“What are you doing here?” Millie asked.

“Well, I thought I’d come by and see how you are. This is my last time here for a while, so I might as well say goodbye,” Angelo said.

“Well, I appreciate it. Me and Moxxie are just about to move to a new and better apartment.”

“Ah, that’s good to hear.”

Just then, Blitzo walked beside Millie. Angelo’s smile faded a bit, but he remained composed.

“Ah, Blitzo. I didn’t think you’d be here,” Angelo said, “Wish I did. Would’ve brought you something as a parting gift.”

Blitzo knew what he meant by that. He smiled, “Well, it’s alright.”

Angelo turned a bit to see Loona, “Oh, hey, kid. How’s your day been?”

“Um.. good..” Loona said.

“Good to hear,” Angelo said as he looked at Vortex, who had walked beside Loona, “Oh, hey. I don’t believe I ever got your name.”

“Um, I’m Vortex,” Vortex said.

“He’s my boyfriend,” Loona said, in an attempt to tell Angelo, “Blitzo and Vortex will beat the shit out of you if you try anything.”

“Oh, well, it’s good to meet you,” Angelo said as he offered his hand to Vortex, “Don’t worry, I’m not gonna kill you.”

“Uh.. thanks,” Vortex said as the two shook hands.

“Well, I should probably get going,” Angelo said, “I guess I’ll see ya’ll around.”

With that, everything, with the exception of Blitzo and Loona, bid Angelo farewell as he left the apartment. 

20 minutes after he did, Blitzo and Loona were on their way back to their place in a panic.

“He didn’t run,” Loona said.

“I know,” Blitzo said as he continued to drive.

“You think he’s gonna try to do something?”


“Most likely. Which is why we need to get rid of him for good.”

“You think whatever we do will work?” Loona asked.

“Don’t worry,” Blitzo said, “When we’re done with him, we’ll never hear from him again.”

Because I’m gonna put a bullet through his head.

---

What to do..?

What to do..?

Blitzo was thinking in the kitchen. He was thinking about the situation known as Angelo Hodges, who was definitely a bonafide serial killer.

I have to kill him. But how? That man is no doubt expecting me to do something. I do something, he’ll be there waiting for me. 

Yep, I need a beer.

Blitzo went to the kitchen and grabbed one before deciding to head outside and think further. He walked outside and turned to his right, only to see Loona sitting against the wall smoking a cigarette.

“Hey,” Blitzo said, causing Loona to look up at him.

“Hey..” Loona said as she looked away and continued to smoke.

Blitzo sat beside her and opened his beer.

“You doing ok?” Blitzo asked.

“Yeah..” Loona said.

Blitzo took a sip of beer as Loona smoked. The two were silent for several minutes.

“I’m sorry.”

Blitzo turned to her.

“For?” Blitzo asked.

“Not believing you,” Loona said.

“Oh.”

“Yeah. I guess.. I'm just upset that my real dad turned out to be a fucking serial killer who didn’t care about me at all.”

Blitzo looked away from her, “Sorry he wasn’t what you hoped he’d be.”

“It’s fine,” Loona said.

Blitzo wrapped his arm around Loona. Unlike most times, she made no effort to remove it.

“So, what do we do?” Loona asked, “Do we get the others? Let them know?”

“No,” Blitzo said, “Hodges only wants you and me. It’s not right to put everyone else in danger.”

“So, we’re on our own?” 

“Yeah.”

Nodding her head, Loona slowly stood up and looked at Blitzo.

“Then let's get this guy,” Loona said before walking back inside the apartment.

Chapter 60: 4x15 - Who's Your Daddy?

Summary:

Blitzo and Loona work to get rid of Angelo.

December 2017: 12 Years Ago

“Loona! Time for bed!”

Loona begrudgingly got up from the couch and sauntered to her room, where Blitzo was putting her freshly clean sheets on the bed.

“But Blitzo.. I’m not tired.” Loona said as she began yawning.

“For some reason, I disagree.” Blitzo said, “Now go put on your PJs, I’ll be back.”

Blitzo left the room as Loona changed into her red PJs. All she wanted was to watch TV for at least a few more hours. She got in her bed as Blitzo came back with a book.

“How bout I read your favorite bedtime story?” Blitzo asked with a smile.

If there’s one thing Loona enjoyed, it was Blitzo reading her favorite bedtime story. Mostly because of his voice acting and the hilarity of the book. That made going to sleep at least somewhat good. She nodded her head as Blitzo sat on the edge of the bed, opened the book, and began reading.

“The cats nestle close to their kittens now. 
The lambs have laid down with the sheep. 
You’re cozy and warm in your bed, my dear.
Please go the fuck to sleep.”

Loona silently chucked as Blitzo continued reading with a smile.

“The windows are dark in the town, child. 
The whales huddle down in the deep.
I’ll read you one very last book if you swear you’ll go the fuck to sleep.”

The eagles who soar through the sky are at rest
And the creatures who crawl, run, and creep. 
I know you’re not thirsty.
That’s bullshit. Stop lying. 
Lie the fuck down, my darling, and sleep.”

Blitzo looked at Loona, who was trying her best not to break out in laughter.

“The wind whispers soft through the grass, hon.
The field mice, they make not a peep.
It’s been thirty-eight minutes already.
Jesus Christ, what the fuck? Go to sleep.”

All the kids from day care are in dreamland. 
The froggie has made his last leap.
Hell no, you can’t go to the bathroom.
You know where you can go? The fuck to sleep.”

Blitzo smiled as Loona burst out laughing, unable to contain it any longer.

"The owls fly forth from the treetops. 
Through the air, they soar and they sweep. 
A hot crimson rage fills my heart, love. 
For real, shut the fuck up and sleep.”

The cubs and the lions are snoring.
Wrapped in a big snuggly heap.
How is it you can do all this other great shit, but you can’t lie the fuck down and sleep?”

At this point, Blitzo himself was trying to contain his laughter as Loona continued laughing.

“The seeds slumber beneath the earth now
And the crops that the farmers will reap.
No more questions. 
This interview’s over. 
I’ve got two words for you, kid: fucking sleep.”

The tiger reclines in the simmering jungle.
The sparrow has silenced her cheep.
Fuck your stuffed bear, I’m not getting you shit. 
Close your eyes. Cut the crap. Sleep.”

Although funny, Loona’s laughter started to die down.

“The flowers doze low in the meadows.
And high on the mountains so steep.
My life is a failure, I’m a shitty-ass parent. 
Stop fucking with me, please, and sleep.”

The giant pangolins of Madagascar are snoozing. 
As I lie here and openly weep.
Sure, fine, whatever, I’ll bring you some milk. 
Who the fuck cares? You’re not gonna sleep.”

Loona put her sheets over her.

“This room is all I can remember.
The furniture crappy and cheap.
You win. 
You escape. 
You run down the hall. 
As I nod the fuck off, and sleep.

Bleary and dazed I awaken
To find your eyes shut, so I keep
My fingers crossed tight as I tiptoe away
And pray that you’re fucking asleep.”

Loona started to close her eyes.

“We’re finally watching our movie.
Popcorn’s in the microwave. 
Beep!
Oh shit. Goddamn it. You’ve gotta be kidding. 
Come on, go the fuck back to sleep.”

Blitzo closed the book and saw Loona finally asleep. He kissed her on the forehead.

“Goodnight, Loonie.”

Blitzo got up and walked out of the room, silently closing the door behind him. 

September 23, 2030: Present

“Hey, Angelo. Fuck you, and thank you for the drone.”

Loona was currently using the drone Angelo got her in order for her and Blitzo to find something on Angelo’s property. They were some distance away from his place.

This guy’s smart. But even smart people leave something behind. We just have to find it. 

The plan was to find proof of Angelo's misdeeds and scare him off with it. But if that failed, then it was plan B: killing him.

“Hey, Blitzo.”

Blitzo looked at Loona.

“You might wanna see this,” Loona said.

Blitzo walked over to her. He looked at the drone feed and saw what Loona was referring to.

“What is that?” Loona asked.

“Looks like a hatch,” Blitzo said.

“What if he kills down there?”

“Maybe.”


“Well, let's check it out,” Loona said as she started to walk, but Blitzo stopped her.

“Not yet,” Blitzo said, “We’ll wait till it's dark. Then, we make a move.” 

“Oh, right. Good idea.”

---

Back in Imp City, Angelo was sneaking around the apartment building the Wires lived. At this point, he had completely snapped and was now waiting for an opportunity. He took a shotgun, got in his truck, and made the drive to Imp City a while ago. After hiding his truck, he made his way to the apartment building before eventually getting inside the Wire Apartment. He looked around the place. No one was home, but that didn’t matter. After checking the rooms, Angelo walked to the kitchen and grabbed a beer from the fridge. After that, he walked towards the armchair in the living and moved it to face the door. He sat on the chair and aimed his shotgun towards the door.

His plan was to shoot whoever came inside, not caring who it was, as long as it was either Blitzo, Loona, or Barbie. He knew it was probably gonna be a while, but he didn’t mind. As long as he avenges Wayne’s death. He’ll be fine.

He smiled. That imp was gonna get what was coming to him.

---

It was around 8:00pm when the two made their move. 

Blitzo and Loona quickly made their way to the hatch. Blitzo took out a lock pick and shoved it in the lock, and a few seconds later, he was able to take the lock off. Blitzo pulled the hatch door opened and shined his flashlight down. He saw a string attached to a camera and the ladder leading down the tunnel.

“What now?” Loona asked.

“Now,” Blitzo began, “We let him know that his secret’s out.”

Blitzo headed down the ladder and stepped on the string. At that moment, Angelo heard his phone go off. He checked it, opened his CCTV app, and watch in horror as Blitzo descended down the ladder followed by Loona, who even flipped off the camera as she went down. That sent Angelo scrambling to his truck to head back home.

Back with Blitzo and Loona, they had reached the bottle of the tunnel. Blitzo shined his light around until he found a nearby light switch. He flicked it on, giving the two a better look at the room. 

What the two saw is forever burned into their memories. 


As soon as the lights switched on, the two immediately noticed several large objects.

Loona walked up to one of them..

...and as soon as she realized what it really was, she felt like puking then and there.

She looked at another large object and had the same reaction. 

She checked another and then another, and each time, she felt it.

“What the hell is this?” Loona asked, actually horrified.

An equally horrified Blitzo struggled to find words, “Statues.”

Around the room were the corpses of at least 10 female demons. Some had their limbs had been cut off and arranged around, with the limbs being put back on with what looked like clay. They were held up by string in order for them not to fall. One had been bifurcated, one had her head removed and placed under her foot, and that wasn’t even the worst part.

The worst part was when Blitzo found the entrance to another room.

The two slowly entered to find even more female demons turned into "statues" with their limbs arranged in different ways.. There were at least 20 more demons inside this room. Both of them had seen many fucked up things in their life, but this was easily number one as they checked the bodies. But there was only one body Loona was focused on. She slowly walked up to it. Blitzo looked up and saw who the “statue” was.

Jackie Ronnie.

Loona’s bio mother.

Blitzo looked at the body.

Drug OD my ass.

“He has to have been doing this for years,” Loona said as she stared at her mother’s corpse.

“Yeah. This whole place must’ve taken years for him to build.,” Blitzo said.

Loona turned to face him.

“What?” Blitzo asked.

“We have to kill him,” Loona said before looking back at her mother, “We can’t let this happen again.”

Blitzo nodded, “I know.”

---

Angelo nearly pushed the door off his hinges. After all, he needed to get out of there fast. Knowing that Blitzo and Loona now know everything, it was only a matter of time before they report him to the cops. He went to his room, grabbed a bag from his closet, and began packing his clothes. He then went to his safe, grabbed his cash and pistol, and placed them in his bag as well. With that, he was ready to get the hell out of dodge. He exited his room and prepared to exit his house but stopped. He turned to his right to see his kitchen. It had been completely covered in plastic.

Angelo didn’t have time to think about it further before Blitzo came behind him and injected him with ketamine, sending Angelo to the ground.

In no time, Angelo was fast asleep with the plastic wrap holding him down on his kitchen counter as Blitzo finished wrapping him with Loona watching.

“So, what’s with the plastic?” Loona asked, “I’ve seen you do this before, but why though?”

“Can’t leave any trace behind. Fingerprints, blood, anything,” Blitzo explained.

“You’re not supposed to get caught.”

“Correct.”

Blitzo wasn’t stupid. He knew he was about to kill Loona’s biological father. Yeah, he’s a serial killer, but he was also the reason why Loona was here today. 

He’s the reason he has his baby girl by his side.

“If you need to leave or look away at any point, you can. I won’t stop you,” Blitzo said.

“...I’ll be fine,” Loona said.

Blitzo wasn’t completely satisfied, but as long as Loona knew she had an out, he felt fine. Grabbing a smelling salt, he snapped it and held it over Angelo’s nose, causing him to snap awake. 

And then freak out once he realized the situation he was in.

“What the fuck?!” Angelo said as he tried to free himself. Loona backed up a bit, but Blitzo knew that Angelo wasn’t gonna free himself. Blitzo ended up grabbing his head in order to get him to stop moving.

“Hey, don’t struggle, it’s over,” Blitzo said as Angelo growled at him.

“The fuck is this?” Angelo asked.

Blitzo knew Angelo was caught.

“The fuck is this?” Blitzo asked as he got near Angelo’s face, “How bout you tell us what the fuck was that down in your bunker?” 

Even Angelo knew that he was caught.

“Okay,” Angelo began, “Alright, fine. You got me. Beautiful right?”

Loona was in disbelief, “Really? You fucking murdered all those chicks.”

“No! I made art before what could happen to them,” Angelo yelled back, “Those ladies down there? They would’ve been hurt or even worse. So, the only way to keep them safe is to make them into art. They’re safe and respected forever.“

“Bullshit,” Blitzo said, “This ain’t about saving anyone. You loved the power you had. You loved killing them. You loved making them into sick art pieces. Jackie down there is proof of that.”

“Ok, now Jackie was an accident,” Angelo said, beginning his claim, “I told her we weren’t ready for a kid, so I chased her with my rifle. Trying to scare her. It went off accidentally, and I felt like shit about it, so I turned her into art.”

“No. Maybe you are just some sick fuck who just needs an excuse,” Blitzo said as he pulled out a knife, “You know, out of the many people I killed. I think you’re the worst by far.”

“Fuck you,” Angelo said, “I did them a favor.”

“You did no one a favor,” Blitzo said, “No one but yourself. And now, because of what you are, you are gonna die.”

“No, I don’t. I ain’t no murderer. I’m a savior-“

Angelo didn’t finish his sentence as Blitzo gagged him with a cloth.

“You know, when I was about to shoot Wayne, he knew that what was gonna happen was his own fault. He knew that. He accepted what was happening to him. And you are clearly not,” Blitzo smiled at Angelo, “One question: did you ever care about Loona?”

Blitzo’s question was met with the same glare and silence.

“Ok then,” Blitzo said as he took one last look at Loona. She said nothing. Blitzo considered it as an act of saying “go.” With that, Blitzo raised the knife and brought it down to Angelo’s chest, with Angelo’s screams muffled by the gag. It took a couple of seconds before Angelo finally became stiff.

Blitzo let go of the knife before looking at Loona. 

“You ok?”

“Yeah.”

“Good,” Blitzo said as he walked towards her, “Because I’m not done yet, I still need to dispose of him.”

---

Blitzo and Loona had arrived at the local incinerator. Opening the hatch, the two threw whatever remained of Angelo into it.

“Won’t anyone question where he went?” Loona asked.

“They’ll just assume he skipped town,” Blitzo explained, “Let’s go home.”

The two actually took the long way back to Pride, mostly because Blitzo wanted to spend a little more time with Loona. Eventually, she fell asleep once they got back.

Barbie was inside watching TV when the door opened, and in walked Blitzo carrying a passed-out Loona. He slowly carried her to her bed, laid her down gently, put the covers over her, kissed her goodnight, and walked out with Barbie watching. The two went to get sodas in the kitchen. Honestly, Blitzo wanted to go to sleep, after all, he still felt that pain on his side from the car crash, but he wasn’t about to let Barbie drink by herself.

“I love how you always did that,” Barbie said.

Blitzo was curious, “Did what?”

“Carrying her to bed and kissing her goodnight. You used to do that when we were kids.”

“Yeah, cuz every night you’d be passing out on the couch, and if daddy weren’t doing it, I might as well.”

“Some things never change.”

“I wanna be my own person,” Blitzo said, “I’d rather stick my dick in a dying dog than be like daddy.”

“Well, you were a bit of an ass when we were kids, just like daddy,” Barbie said.

“Shut up.”

In her room, Loona wasn’t really asleep. She just didn’t want to walk from the car to the apartment. However, she was planning to sleep soon. She pulled out her phone to check Sinstagram for a bit before she got a text from Vortex. She opened her messages.

Vortex: Yo, guess what?!

Loona: what?

Vortex: I finally picked a college. Heading to Imp City College!

Loona: fucking finally!

Vortex: ikr

Loona: hey, so what are you gonna do about work? I doubt you’ll have time to come by.

Vortex: Idk right now. Maybe I can ask your dad, the adoptive one, if he’ll send me work or have me work weekends.

Loona: I recommend asking asap cuz he’s in a pretty good mood right now

Vortex: I’ll make sure of that. Anyway, Imma head to see. Night, love you.

Loona: Night, love you too.

Loona turned her phone off and placed it on her nightstand. She closed her eyes to get ready to sleep. As she did, she heard her door open. She heard someone walk up to her bed and sit on it on the other side. She knew it was Blitzo. She kept her eyes closed, hoping he’ll leave soon.

She opened them when she heard Blitzo start to sing.

“You are my sunshine, my only sunshine

 

You make me happy, when skies are gray

 

You'll never know, dear, how much I love you

 

So please don't take, my sunshine away.”

 

Loona cringed as Blitzo continued.

 

“The other night, dear, as I lay sleeping

 

I dreamt of you and all your charms

 

When I awoke, dear, you were right here

 

And so I held you in my arms.”

 

She had to admit. This was calming.

 

“You are my sunshine, my only sunshine

 

You make me happy, when skies are gray

 

You'll never know, dear, how much I love you

 

So please don't take, my sunshine away.”

 

Loona felt something coming.

 

“Sometimes I’m grouchy and downright lousy

 

Some days you treat me just the same

 

But just one smile from you, my baby

 

I feel my bad mood melt away.”

 

Loona thought back to everything that happened when Blitzo came into her life.

 

“You are my sunshine, my only sunshine

 

You make me happy, when skies are gray

 

You'll never know, dear, how much I love you

 

So please don't take, my sunshine away.”

 

Tears began to form.

 

“I will always try to make you happy

 

I know you’ll try to do the same

 

I’ll always love you, I’ll never leave you

 

You bring joy to all my days”

 

There was no way she could stop them.

 

“You are my sunshine, my only sunshine

 

You make me happy, when skies are gray

 

You'll never know, dear, how much I love you”

 

And so, Loona let the tears fall.

 

“So please don’t take my sunshine away.”

Notes:

And that wraps Chapter IV.

Now, obviously, I apologize for the late posts. The reason for this week’s delay was due to the fact that I fell ill and decided to rest for a while. I thought I could get the chapters up yesterday but I decided against it as I felt they weren’t ready.

But now, I’m feeling a bit better and because of these late posts as of recently, this is giving me some motivation to be better for Chapter V and upload those chapters on time.

Speaking of Chapter V, get ready because the first three chapters of Chapter V are out next week! Hopefully on time..

BTW, if a lot of Chapter IV felt familiar to you, that's because a lot of it was based on Dexter: New Blood. Can you believe they're doing more Dexter? I'm so excited..

But until then, If you guys want to know when I post a new chapter/new work more earlier, I do encourage you to follow me on Twitter: https://twitter.com/lostinseas21?s=21&t=bOcc5-xRinmDecxi9gW4kg

If you want to ask me a question about upcoming chapters/stories, about a preexisting chapter/story, or any question you might have, you can ask me it in the comments or on Twitter. I'll be happy to answer any question you got to the best of my ability!

If you wish to talk to me in private, you can DM me on Twitter. My DMs are open so I should be able to receive any messages you send my way. Just a quick note, if you do send me a message, my apologies if I don’t respond immediately. I’ll be sure to get to your message as soon as possible. If I’m unable to speak at the moment, I’ll be sure to let you know when there is a better time to speak.

With that, I'll see y'all soon!

Chapter 61: 5x01 - Statues

Summary:

Chapter V Summary: Following the disappearance of serial killer Angelo Hodges, Blitzo and Stolas deal with problems of their own. During all of this, Loona is left in a state of destruction following the events of Chapter IV.

Chapter 5x01 Summary: Beau discovers something at Angelo's property.

Blitzo was in his office writing something when he saw you looking at him.

Annoyed, Blitzo put his pencil down, “Are you seriously trying to tell me that you don’t remember what happened in Chapter IV? It’s only been a week. But if you somehow don’t remember, go back and catch up on the story before proceeding.”

Blitzo grabbed his pencil and began writing before looking back up and noticing you were still there.

“I’m serious! Go!” Blitzo yelled.

---

2026: Four Years Ago

If there was one thing Blitzo hated more than his father, it was waking at 2 in the goddamn morning. The familiar tune of It’s A Sin To Tell A Lie played as the phone rang, but he silenced it and only heard the vibration before it stopped. And then it happened again. And again. And now Blitzo was pissed over the fact that he had to grab his phone.

“What?” Blitzo asked, in a rather annoyed tone.

“Blitzo,” Loona said over the phone, breathing heavily, “I need help.. I-I don’t know what the fuck to do!”

The fact that it turned out to be Loona calling him instead of some scammer did calm him down. What worried him was the fear in Lorna’s voice. At least he thinks it was fear. He couldn’t tell, as he was still half asleep.

“Loona,” Blitzo began, “what’s wrong? Is everything ok?”

“I-I don’t know how to say it..” Loona said. Now Blitzo was concerned.

“Loona, baby, if it’s serious, just tell me.”

“I just fucking killed a guy!”

That woke Blitzo right up.

“What?”

“I-I-I don’t know what to do! I-I-I think I need to call the cops..“

“NO!” Blitzo yelled into the phone as he spring out of bed and get his clothes on, “Loona, where are you?!”

“Uh, by that old meat packing plant downtown..“

“Ok, sweetie,” Blitzo began, “I don’t want you calling anyone. Daddy is gonna take care of everything. Get in your car, stay right there, and under NO circumstances, DO NOT MOVE, I’m on my way!”

“Wait, what are you-“

She didn’t have come to finish her sentence as Blitzo hung up the phone.

30 minutes have passed. Loona was doing as instructed. She saw headlights and immediately ducked down. For all she knew, it was the cops. She took a peek and saw the familiar Vord Thunderbird fast approaching before screeching to a halt.

Her father-I MEAN guardian got out before the car even stopped. She got out as well. Blitzo opened the trunk of his car, which was fitted with plastic before turning to Loona.

“Where’s the guy?”

Loona slowly walked towards the back of the meat packing plant as Blitzo followed. Once they went around the corner, even Blitzo wanted to puke over what he saw.

There it was. The body.

Or at least what was left of it.

He turned to Loona and was now just noticing that she was covered in blood. Mostly around her mouth. 

...Jesus Christ, Loona..

Blitzo quickly composed himself and walked towards the body that he was 40% sure used to be a male hellhound, grabbing it by the remaining ankle and dragging it to his car. Putting the body in his trunk, he shut it, and the duo got in their cars and started to drive.

What you need to understand is that it takes around two hours, or more depending on the route and traffic, to get from Pride to Wrath. For Blitzo and Loona, it was two hours of absolute torture. Loona was following close behind Blitzo. Oftentimes, she looked at his trunk as that’s where the body was. In no time, they reached their destination: some old junkyard near Lakeshore. Parking in a dimly lit area, Blitzo reached into the passenger seat and grabbed the shovel he was gonna use to dig the hole.

It was around five in the morning when he finished. He opened the trunk, grabbed the body, which was now covered in plastic, and put it in the hole. It only took 20 minutes before it was filled. Once that happened, the two got in their cars and drove off. It was seven by the time they got back. Loona plopped down on her bed, not caring if her sheets were stained with blood or not.

She just needed sleep.

September 30, 2030: Four Years Later

Beau had been knocking on the door for the past five minutes, and only now is he accepting that Angelo isn’t home.

He decided to walk around to see if there was any sign of him. Who knows, he’s probably in a tent somewhere. He saw a fire pit and decided to see if there was any evidence as to where Angelo might have gone.

That’s when he noticed the hatch. 

He couldn’t help himself and opened it. Turning on his flashlight, he descended the long latter. Reaching the bottom, he was able to find a light switch. He flicked it on and was able to see the "statues."

He could only look at a few before he got sick and ran out, ascending the latter, and full-on sprinting to his car until he got a hold of his radio.

“This is Lieutenant Beau Ryan. I uniformed backup, CSI, coroners, the IBH, send everybody out! I found multiple bodies at the property of Angelo Hodges. I need all the backup I can get before the fucking media shows up! And I want an APB out on Angelo Hodges!”

---

If for some weird reason that you couldn’t notice before, nothing is really normal at I.M.P. 

At first, it was wake up, go to work, Blitzo would do something crazy, Moxxie would try to calm the situation, Loona would insult Moxxie and steal his food, Vortex would be threatened by Blitzo, go home, sleep, repeat.

Now with Millie and Barbie, it only added to the not normalness of it. What Millie added to the routine was her psychopathic ways during missions, such as ripping off a man’s balls before forcing him to eat them, and Barbie was almost like (if not worse than) her brother. As for Vortex, well, he wasn't there. College classes started today which meant he would be unable to find time to head to work. He was able to convince Blitzo to let him work from home for the time being.

Anything, what was the situation for the day? That would be the billboard, the one Blitzo had purchased last week.

“All I’m saying is that we should use some of the money to pay for a better billboard!” Moxxie said though Blitzo wasn’t having it.

“There’s nothing wrong with it, sure it could use a bit of a glow-up, but other than that, it’s fine,” Blitzo said in defense of his billboard.

“Sir, literally no one can read it,” Moxxie countered.

“Yeah Blitzo,” Millie started, “Maybe he’s right about getting a new one.”

“It is a perfect billboard, right Loona?!” Blitzo asked

“I’m Switzerland,” Loona replied as she looked at her computer, not wanting to be a part of the conversation.

“Look guys,” Moxxie started, “Let’s just drop it because this idiot doesn’t listen at all.”

Blitzo turned to him, “It is not my fault that I don’t see anything wrong with the bill- FUCK!!!!”

Everyone looked at Blitzo wide-eyed as he grabbed his right side while walking to the couch to sit down as a pained expression appeared on his face.

“Again sir?” Moxxie asked as Blitzo nodded his head, “How long has this been going on?”

”About a week,” Loona said while looking at Blitzo in actual concern. As far as she knew, his moments of pain started two days after she and Blitzo.. uh..

…dispatched of Angelo..

Blitzo was in so much pain that he couldn’t even get out of bed. While everyone else went to work at the same time, Blitzo didn’t show up until lunch. But that was probably not even the worst of it. Just yesterday, Loona and Barbie woke up and found Blitzo curled up in a ball on the kitchen floor crying while holding his side. 

“Sir, why don’t you just go to a hospital?” Moxxie asked as he walked towards Blitzo.

Blitzo continued holding his side, “I’ll go to a hospital when Bryce Tankthrust becomes the new leader of Hell.”

“Who the hell is even Bryce Tank- you know what? Either you go, or I’m gonna force you to, because honestly? This is starting to freak ME out,” Moxxie said.

“Ey, does anyone know why there’s a bunch of cops pulling up?” Barbie asked as she looked out the window.

Blitzo immediately froze when he heard this. Snapping out of it, he ran towards the window and saw officers heading towards the office. And not just any officers: Wrath Ring officers: And not just any Wrath Ring officers: Lakeshore Sheriff’s Department officers.

Oh, this is one storm of fuck.

Around five minutes later, Beau and his fellow officers entered the office of the clearly confused I.M.P. team. Well, “confused” would be an understatement for Blitzo and Loona, both of whom were silently waiting for Beau to pull out his gun and tell them to get on the ground.

Millie was the first to break the silence.

“Beau? What are you doing here?” Millie asked.

“I need to speak with Blitzo and Loona,” Beau said.

Damn it.

Calling Loona over, Blitzo and her cautiously approached Beau.

I can knock him to the ground. Take his gun, letting the officers focus on me. Giving Loona some time to run. I could call her from jail, tell her the coordinates of the money I buried, and tell her to hide in the Sloth Ring until I figure out how to escape, and meet up with her before calling in a code 715145. I could also send around $10,000 to Moxxie, Millie, and Barbie. Can’t just leave them out to dry.

“Angelo Hodges disappeared,” Beau started, “And we found something at his place. Something bad. Right now, he’s wanted for questioning, though he’s definitely gonna get charges brought up against him, but we can’t find him. He stopped showing up to work, and we found his safe empty. We called and emailed him but no answer. Have you guys heard from him at all? Or know where he is?”

Blitzo and Loona quickly flashed back to that night.

“I haven’t seen him,” Blitzo said.

“Yeah, me neither,” Loona also said.

“Well, when was the last time you saw him?” Beau asked.

“Around last week,” Loona said, “I was gonna go travel with him, but I changed my mind, and Blitzo picked me up from his place.

Thank you, Loonie.

“Ok, well, I need y’all to come down to the station, get your statements on records, if that’s ok,” Beau said.

Blitzo did way too many assassinations to know this was likely a trap. Get him and Loona alone, so Beau didn’t have to arrest them in front of his sister Millie and her colleagues.

But even then, I always know a way out.

“Ok- GODDAMN IT!!!!” 

That wasn’t his way out by the way. The pain came back at that moment. Even Beau and his officers took a step back as Loona put her paw on Blitzo’s shoulder.

“Sorry. I’ve been dealing with pain for a couple of days.”

“Alright,” Beau said as he took a step forward, “Well if it’s not too severe, I’d still appreciate it if y’all came down.”

“We will. Just give us some time,” Loona said. Even she knew it was likely a trap. But if they want to arrest them, then why? As far as she knew, she and Blitzo disposed of everything linking them to anything in the incinerator back at Lakeshore. The plastic, the gloves..

…the body..

It was long gone by now, though Blitzo said he was going back to check around the ashes. Said something about “learning about titanium.” Other than that, there’s no reason for Beau to arrest them. 

Unless they found that body..

No. There’s no way they could’ve found it.

---

Currently, there were more than a dozen police officers on the scene, not to mention the media also present and with the IBH on the way. 

After Beau reported his findings, nearly the entire Lakeshore Sheriff’s Department freaked out and got to the scene to see it themselves. Many of them were horrified or sick over what they saw. Suffice it to say, as soon as word got out around town, everyone was shocked.

Right now, there were some officers down in his bunker. CSI was also there to take photos.

Beau and Holt were checking the place.

“Jesus,” Holt said as he looked around, “This entire place must’ve taken years to build.”

“Likely,” Beau said as he looked at Holt, “We able to identify the ladies?

“Oh, yeah. Teeth are still on the bodies, so dental records will be the way to go.”

Beau looked at the bodies.

Beau sighed, “Hodges, you sick bastard. Any hits on the APB?”

“None,” Holt said.

“Anything that could tell us where he left to?”

“Nope. His safe was empty, and a bag was missing. He’s probably left the Wrath Ring by now.”

“Damn it,” Beau said. He looked around the room and noticed some things on the ceiling, “Holt. Is that what I think it is?”

Holt looked up. He saw the multitude of cameras. He smiled.

“I do believe so,” Holt said.

Chapter 62: 5x02 - The Sperm Donor

Summary:

Loona thinks about the truth of her biological parents.

September 21, 2030: Nearly Three Weeks Ago

Loona looked out the window. 

The buildings soon disappeared as they crossed from Pride to Wrath. The car ride had been silent since they left. Loona turned to look at Angelo, who was focused on the road. However, he could tell she was looking at him.

“What is it?” Angelo asked.

“Nothing,” Loona said as she looked away.

“Are you sure?”

“Yeah. I just wanna know if you’re good.”

“Well, of course, I am,” Angelo said, “Why?”

“Well, you seemed a bit upset at the school,” Loona said.

“I did?”

“I mean, to me, at least.”

“When?” Angelo asked.

“When I went to see you, you kinda looked a bit pissed,” Loona said, “Like you just found out something aggravating.”

“Oh.. sorry.. it’s just.. I got a call from one of my friends. He was supposed to get two crates of food to the diner, but the imbecile forgot the second one, even after I told him many times to not forget about it.”

“Damn. That’s gotta suck.”

“It does,” Angelo said, “Especially since I waited two weeks for those crates. He picks them up from a warehouse that’s all the way in Sloth, so now he has to go back all the way over there.”

“Sucks for him,” Loona said.

“Sucks for me. Because now, we have to cut back on some of our popular menu items for the time being.”

“Will it be a while?”

“Considering the fact that we’re about to run out and that it took two days for him to drive all the way over there, I guess so,” Angelo stated.

“I’m sorry,” Loona said.

“It’s fine. It sucks. But I’ll be fine.”

Silence for a while again.

“Hey, Angelo?” Loona asked as she looked at him.

“Yeah?” Angelo asked back.

“Can you tell me more about my mom?” 

Angelo chucked a bit.

“Well.. she was uh.. always a bit of a wild child. Not completely, though. She was always responsible, except when it came to heroin. Me and her.. we met in high school. Eloped a year later. Moved to Lakeshore soon after. Though, like I said, she was an addict. I tried to get her to seek help, but nothing seemed to do any good. I hoped that she would’ve gotten clean for your sake, but.. that wasn’t even enough.”

Loona looked away. 

“Blitzo would always tell me to stay clear of drugs,” Loona said as Angelo looked at her for a bit, “I didn’t know why though I soon found out it was because his sister had a drug problem. She would steal his money so that she could pay for her drug habits. I recently just met her. She seems cool and is sober. I’m pretty sure that was a huge relief to Blitzo when he found out she was finally clean.”

“Good for her,” Angelo said, “And good that Blitzo told you to stay away from drugs. They’ll take over your life.”

“Yeah. Good for me, I guess.”

October 1, 2030: Present

That was a lie. He had lied.

Loona thought long and hard about that conversation.

Just..

...the audacity..

How dare he? How dare he make her mother out as a drug addict? 

Her mother was likely a loving individual. And he killed her.

Abandoned her.

Because he didn't want her.

She should've seen this coming. She should've had. She was right to assume that her real parents, or at least her real father, never wanted her. All he cared about was his brother, even though he proved to be a drunken asshole. She felt stupid. She felt used. 

She was used. She was just a pawn for revenge. She wasn't a daughter to that man. 

She was just a pawn.

“LOONA!”

Loona immediately snapped out of her thoughts as she looked at Blitzo.

“Did you hear what I said?” Blitzo asked.

Loona looked around. She was in the meeting room with Blitzo, Moxxie, Millie, and Barbie.


“Um.. yeah..” Loona said.

“What did I say?” Blitzo asked.

Loona, of course, failed to answer.

Blitzo sighed, “You’re helping Barb with inventory. So, anyway- GOD-“

Blitzo pounded his left fist on his table as he grabbed his side. The others just looked at him.

Moxxie spoke up, “Can you-“

“No,” Blitzo said as he rubbed his side, “Anyway.. everyone got what they’re doing?”


Everyone, except Loona, nodded their heads.

“Ok, let’s get to it.”

Everyone walked out, all except for Blitzo and Loona, who was stopped by him.

“Hey,” Blitzo began, causing Loona to look at him, “You ok?”

Loona nodded, “Yeah. I’m fine.”

“You sure?”

“Da.. I’m fine..”

Blitzo could tell she wasn’t, but what could he do? She would never tell him.

“Ok..” Blitzo said.

Loona walked out of the room.

Blitzo sighed.

I don't know what's affecting her. 

What if..

...this whole Angelo thing the problem?

Makes sense. After all, if your father killed your mother, turned her into a statue, abandoned you, and then years later tried to kill you, how the fuck would you get over it? Therapy? If that's the case, you would need at least 20 years of it. Or maybe for life.

The point is it's hard to get over that. It'll be on your mind for the rest of your life. I wanna help her, but how can I? I mean, my daddy was a massive prick, but damn, Angelo would give him a run for his money. 

So, how can I help her? Maybe I can't. I want to. But how do I? All I can do is tell her that I'm here for her in case she wants to talk. She knows I'll drop whatever I'm doing to help her out. She knows that.

In the meantime, maybe I'll just-

"FUCK!!!!"

Blitzo fell back on his chair, holding his side again. He was breathing heavily for a moment.

At that moment, Barbie walked in and looked at him, "Just go to a doctor."

"No!" Blitzo said, causing Barbie to groan and walk out of the room.

---

It was inventory time, which sucked.

Loona understood Barbie was gonna need help, but she didn’t want to. She just wanted to go back to thinking. 

Loona didn’t know what to think anymore. At one point, she’ll think about Angelo, next her mother, next Angelo’s attempt to kill her, next the fact that Angelo never cared about her-

“Hey!”

Loona snapped out of her thoughts 

“Huh?” Loona asked as turned to Barbie.

“I asked how many bullets should we have. Do you know?” Barbie asked.

“Um.. well.. we should have around 25,000. I know that Blitzo does plan to have a shipment next week.”

“Damn. How does he get these? I’m pretty sure it would take a while most of the time.”

“All he tells me is that he knows a lot of guys,” Loona said.

“Makes sense,” Barbie said as she turned to check the cache of weapons, “So, how’s life recently?”

Barbie waited for a response. But it didn’t come. She turned around to see Loona spacing out again.

“Hey!” Barbie yelled.

Loona turned to her, “Yeah?”

“Are you ok?” 

“Yeah.”

“No, you’re not.

“Yes, I am.

“No, you’re not.

“Yes, I am.

“You are clearly not,” Barbie said, “So, tell me what’s up.”

“It’s nothing,” Loona said.

“Ok, then.”

Barbie walked up to the door and slammed it shut. She turned to Loona.

“Talk to me. What’s up?” Barbie asked.

“Can I go?” Loona asked.

“You tell me what’s up, and then I’ll consider it.”

“I’m not gonna tell you.”

“Then, we ain’t leaving,” Barbie said.

“Then you’re gonna get bored,” Loona said.

“One time, my daddy locked me in a closet for three days. I’m used to being bored. So, tell me what’s up.”

“You wouldn’t understand. It’s not like you dealt with some fucked up stuff.

“I thought my mama was alive when she was dead,” Barbie said, “I robbed people. I’ve hurt people. I’m the epitome of fucked up stuff. So, again, tell me what’s up.”

Loona just stared at Barbie for a brief moment before sighing.

“Fine,” Loona said, “So, you know about all that shit going on with Angelo.”

“Yeah,” Barbie said.

“Me and Blitzo knew before the cops.”

“Wait, really?”

“Yeah. And also Angelo tried to kill me.”

Barbie stared at her.

“…what..?”

“Don’t worry. Blitzo already killed him,” Loona said.

“Well, why did he try to kill you?”

“It’s a long story, but basically, back in July, Blitzo hired this guy, Wayne Gunnar. Now, he turned out to be a drunken snitch because he started to blab about how we head to the human world when he was drunk. Eventually, it got to the point where Blitzo and Stolas decided that Wayne needed to go. So, Blitzo killed him. Well, it turns out Angelo was his goddamn brother.”

“You’re kidding me,” Barbie said.

“Wish I was,” Loona said, “I don’t know how he did it, but somehow, Angelo found out Blitzo killed him, and I guess when he found out about me, he decided to use me against him. I don’t know if me being his daughter was a coincidence, though. Oh, and also, turns out Angelo killed my mother.”

Barbie was stunned.

“Woah.. I.. don’t know what to say,” Barbie said.

“Yeah.. I guess I’m just.. pretty upset about it,” Loona said.

“I feel you. When I found out my mama was dead, I just.. I was done.. all I wanted was to tell her I was sorry.. but now I can’t.. though, honestly, I can’t if your story is worse than mine.. but anyway, what I’m trying to say is that it’s alright to feel that way. But, just now that there are people to talk to about me. Me, your boyfriend, and your dad. We’re right here.”

Loona stared at her for a bit before looking at the ground.

“…thanks..” Loona said.

Barbie smiled, “Don’t mention it.”

“SHIT!!!!”

Barbie and Loona jumped up a bit when they heard Blitzo yell from somewhere in the office.

“I swear if he doesn’t go to a doctor, I’m dragging him to one.

---

Even though he still thought it could be a trap, Blitzo decided it would be best to make his statements. Not just his but Loona’s as well. After work, he and Loona got in the van and, after dropping everyone off, began to make their way to the Lakeshore Sheriff’s Department.

But I swear to Satan, the moment Beau pulls out a gun, we’re getting the fuck out of dodge.

After the usual time, the two arrived. They stepped out of the van and began making their way inside. Before they knew it, they were each in separate rooms. 

Blitzo was alone for about five minutes before Beau entered the room.


“Thanks for coming down,” Beau said, “You feeling any better?”

“Still dealing with pain, but I feel this pretty important,” Blitzo said.

“It is. But are you sure you’re up for it? This can wait a little longer.”

“No, no, no. I’ll be fine. I can warn you if something happens.”

“Appreciate it,” Beau said, “So, when was the last time you saw Angelo Hodges?"

"The 21st. I went to his place to pick up Loona," Blitzo said.

"Everything was good?"

"Seemed like it."

"He didn't act strange or something?" Beau asked.

"No, everything appeared to be fine, at least to me," Blitzo said.

"Did he make any indication of where he was heading?"

"Last I heard, he was heading to the Greed Ring."

"Is there anything else you can think of?" Beau asked.

"Not really," Blitzo said.

Meanwhile, in a separate room, Loona was by herself until Holt entered the room.

"Hey, how you doing?" Holt asked.

"Good," Loona asked.

"Great. So, I'm just gonna ask a few questions, and then we'll be out of your hair. So, when was the last time you saw Angelo?"

"September 21st. I was at his place."

"Did he state that he was heading somewhere?" Holt asked.

He said he was going to the Greed Ring to pick something up," Loona asked.

"Did he act weird about something?"

"No. He seemed fine."

"Did he say how long he'll be gone?" Holt asked.

"No. But he did seem like it would be a while," Loona said.

"Ok."

After that, everything was done, and Blitzo and Loona were exiting the building, with Beau escorting them out.

"I really appreciate you guys coming down," Beau said. 

"It's fine. We're happy to help in any way," Blitzo said.

"Well, thanks. Now, all we can hope is to find this guy.”

“You got any leads?” Blitzo asked.

“Unfortunately, no. Other than your statements saying he’s gone to Greed, no doubt he’s probably heard about what’s happening and fled somewhere else. But I did put an APB on him and his truck.”

Which you'll never find.

"Though, I will say, if we check the footage down in that secret bunker of his, maybe we can learn something," Beau said.

Both Blitzo and Loona went wide-eyed.

"Footage?" Blitzo asked.

"Yep. There were some cameras down in his bunker. We think it might hold some information. All we gotta do is check his laptop, and we already got it."

"...Well.. that's good to hear.. um, we gotta get going."

"Oh, right. Well, if y'all think of anything, just let me know," Beau said before heading back inside the building.

Blitzo and Loona slowly walked to the van. They got inside and sat there for a while.

"MOTHERFUCKER!!!!" Blitzo yelled as he grabbed his side.

"Was that pain or rage?" Loona asked.

"Both."

Notes:

And that's it for now.

Yep. Just two today. Due to some circumstances, I decided to delay the third chapter. I could've delayed the first three chapters of Chapter V but I decided against it. After all, we need to get back on schedule. That being said, chapter 5x03 will be posted Sunday while chapters 5x04-5x06 will be posted Wednesday.

Also, apologies for the late post again but at least we're back on our Wednesday schedule despite chapter 5x03 being delayed to Sunday.

Also, I just wanna say thanks to anyone still following this series. If you are, I truly appreciate that you've stuck around for this long.

With that, if you guys want to know when I post a new chapter/new work more earlier, I do encourage you to follow me on Twitter: https://twitter.com/lostinseas21?s=21&t=bOcc5-xRinmDecxi9gW4kg

If you want to ask me a question about upcoming chapters/stories, about a preexisting chapter/story, or any question you might have, you can ask me it in the comments or on Twitter. I'll be happy to answer any question you got to the best of my ability!

If you wish to talk to me in private, you can DM me on Twitter. My DMs are open so I should be able to receive any messages you send my way. Just a quick note, if you do send me a message, my apologies if I don’t respond immediately. I’ll be sure to get to your message as soon as possible. If I’m unable to speak at the moment, I’ll be sure to let you know when there is a better time to speak.

With that, I'll see y'all soon!

Chapter 63: 5x03 - Becoming The Law

Summary:

Blitzo plans to steal Angelo's laptop from the Lakeshore Sheriff's Department.

Notes:

Warning: Domestic Violence/Child Abuse Content In This Chapter. Please Proceed With Caution.

Short Chapter as Well.

1995: 35 Years Ago

“WHERE THE FUCK IS IT?!?!?!”

Blitzo and Barbie immediately froze as they heard Jeffrey yell. They immediately ran off to their room.

“WHERE ARE YOU, YOU LITTLE SHITS?!?!?!” Jeffrey screamed.

The two hid in the closet as Blitzo hugged Barbie tightly in order to protect her. The two became still as they heard Jeffrey slam their room door open. The two quietly trembled as they heard Jeffrey search the room for the two. After a few seconds, the twins heard Jeffrey walk out of the room and slam the door shut. The twins sighed in relief, and they opened the door, only for Jeffrey to grab the twins by their horns. It turns out he tricked them into revealing themselves. The twins screamed as Jeffrey dragged them to the living room, throwing them on the floor.

The twins held each other with tears in their eyes as Jeffrey stared at them.

“Where.. is.. it..?” Jeffrey asked.

Blitzo stammered as he answered, “W.. w.. where’s what..?”

“DON’T PLAY DUMB WITH ME, YOU FUCKING COCKSUCKER!!!! I KNOW YOU TWO TOOK MY POUNDCAKE!!!“ Jeffrey yelled.

“D-daddy.. we didn’t take it..” Barbie fearfully answered. That resulted in Jeffrey grabbing Barbie and forcing her away from Blitzo. As soon as they were separated, Jeffrey punched Barbie in the face, causing her to scream again.

“SHUT IT BITCH!!!” Jeffrey yelled as he grabbed a rolling pin from the kitchen and hit Barbie over the head with it.

“LEAVE HER ALONE!!” Blitzo yelled. That caused Jeffrey to turn his attention from Barbie to Blitzo. Jeffrey ran up to Blitzo and held him down as he landed blows to his face. 

“GET OFF OF HIM!!!” 

Jeffrey felt someone grab him from behind. Before he could see who it was, he was thrown to the floor. He looked up to see Tilla shielding the twins from Jeffrey.

“Get out of my way..” Jeffrey demanded as he got up.

“Why..?” Tilla asked, “Tell me why you’re doing this..?”

“They took.. my fucking.. poundcake.. AND I TOLD THEM IT WAS MINE!!!”

“I’M THE ONE WHO TOOK IT!!!”

Jeffrey stared at Tilla, who continued.

“Diane needed poundcake for something, and well it was just sitting there! I didn’t think you were gonna eat it, so I gave it to her!” Tilla explained.

Jeffrey stared at Tilla.

He slowly walked up to her..

…before punching her in the face.

Tilla placed her hand over her nose as Jeffrey stared her down.

“You owe me a poundcake,” Jeffrey said as he turned and walked out of the trailer.

As soon as he was gone, Tilla knelt down and hugged the twins tightly.

They separated after a minute.

Tilla looked at the twins, “Ok.. tell me the truth.. did you take his poundcake..?

The twins looked at the ground as they nodded. They wanted something to eat, and since Jeffrey wasn’t around, they decided to eat his poundcake. Tilla didn’t give it to Diane. She only said it to cover for the twins.

Tilla sighed, “Look, let’s make this a rule: don’t take your father’s food.. if you do, he’s not gonna like it..”

The twins nodded as Tilla hugged them tightly.

October 2, 2030: Present

Surprisingly, Loona woke up bright and early. She was immediately confused when she did.

This was a rare occurrence, especially nowadays now that she no longer went to school. Even when she had to go to work, it would still take her a while to even open her eyes. She had no idea why she woke up so early. It was around 5:00am, so she might as well get up. After all, she was supposed to be there by 7:00am. 

Loona got out of bed and walked out of her room to use the bathroom. After that, she went to the kitchen, only to find Barbie making coffee.

“Want some?” Barbie asked.

“Um.. sure..” Loona replied. 

Barbie grabbed two mugs and poured the coffee into them. She handed Loona a mug as they two sat at the dining table and began sipping their coffee.

“So, what are you doing up?” Loona asked.

“I can ask you the same thing,” Barbie replied, “Based on what Blitzo told me about you, you’re not the type of person to wake up at this time.”

“I know. I have no idea why I’m awake.”

“Well, as for me, I like waking up early. Gives me some time to think about certain stuff.”

“Like what?” Loona asked.

“Well, I’ve been thinking of my mama,” Barbie said.

“Same.”

Barbie looked at Loona.

“Really? You knew her?” Barbie asked.

“No. Wish I had the chance though,” Loona said.

“Seriously?”

“Yeah. I probably would’ve had more of a chance if my serial killer father didn’t murder her.”

“Shit. I’m sorry,” Barbie said.

“It's fine,” Loona said.

Barbie continued to stare at Loona, who was now just staring at her coffee. She needed to say something. Anything comforting.

"Um.. look," Barbie began, causing Loona to look at her, "I wish I could say I know how you feel about not knowing your mama, but I can't. So, I'll say this: I'm pretty sure that in the end, she loved you no matter what. And if she saw you today, she'd be proud of you."

Loona stared at her, "...Thanks.. I guess.."

Barbie smiled.

"No problem," Barbie said.

Just then, the two heard footsteps. They turned and saw Blitzo walk in, completely dressed.

"Oh, you two are up," Blitzo said.

"We're up," Barbie said, "We'll get ready soon."

"Well, you don't need to be. We're gonna- FUCKING SHIT!!!!"

Blitzo grabbed his side as he banged his fist on the wall several times. The ladies just stared with annoyed glances. 

Barbie spoke up, "Go-"

"No," Blitzo interrupted, "Anyway, we're not going to work today.”

“Why not?” Loona asked.

“Cuz I got footage I need to destroy,” Blitzo replied.

“What footage?” Barbie asked.

Blitzo turned to Loona, “So, you know how Beau said there are cameras down in the bunker and that Angelo’s laptop might have something?”

“Yeah,” Loona said.

“Well, I need to head inside the Sheriff’s Department, head to the evidence, and steal the laptop,” Blitzo said, “Since there’s cameras down there, no doubt we’re on that footage. And once Beau sees us on the footage, we’re gonna have to explain why exactly we were down there.”

“And how exactly do you plan on stealing it?” Barbie said.

“I have ways Barbara,” Blitzo said as he left the apartment soon after.

---

Officer Allen was in his usual spot to smoke.

He was beside the front doors of the department. There wasn’t really anything to do. No calls came in, so he was just doing whatever. Unfortunately, he had the night shift and he was one of the only three people on the skeleton crew. Thankfully, it was almost quitting time.

Allen was outside smoking for a while when he saw a black SUV with its windows blacked out pulling up to the department. Obviously concerned, Allen tossed his cigarette away before walking towards the SUV, where two imps, one taller and one smaller, both in suits as well, stepped out. Now Allen was even concerned. He soon reached the two imps.

“Um.. can I help you?” Allen asked.

“Hello, officer,” the tall imp said as he and the smaller imp flashed badges, “I’m Agent Jimmy Donaldson. This is my partner Agent Karl Jacobs.”

“We’re with the IBH,” “Agent Jacobs” said.

“The IBH huh?” Allen said.

“Yes,” “Agent Donaldson” said, “We’re here to review some evidence.”

“Oh.. well.. I guess ya’ll can come inside.”

“Agent Donaldson” and “Agent Jacobs” smiled as Allen led them inside. With Allen’s back turned, Blitzo and Moxxie looked at each other. Blitzo nodded at Moxxie, who pulled out his phone and sent a text to Millie, who was waiting inside the SUV. 

So, you might be wondering what’s going on. Well, Blitzo contacted Welker to ask for help recovering the laptop. Welker came up with a plan for Blitzo and Moxxie to disguise themselves as IBH agents and take the laptops. Obviously, as soon as the Lakeshore Sheriff’s Department found out that the laptop was missing, they would try to find out who took the laptop, hence why someone needed to knock out the power so the cameras would be unable to record footage. That was why Millie was currently aiming a silenced pistol at the power lines. All it took was one shot to knock out the lines, causing the department to plunge into darkness. 

“Damn it,” Allen said as he and the other two imps looked around.

“Will this be a problem?” “Agent Jacobs” asked.

“No, it won’t be,” Allen asked as he and the two imps continued walking.

Eventually, they arrived at the evidence room. Allen unlocked the door, and the three stepped inside, using their phones as flashlights.

“Feel free to look around,” Allen said, “Well, actually, what case are you checking for?”

“The Angelo Hodges case,” “Agent Donaldson” said, “We just wanna be sure that everything we hauled from his place is here.”

“Oh, ok, then,” Allen said.

“Yeah, but don’t worry, “Agent Jacobs” said, “We’ll be out of your hair soon. It’ll be quick.”

Blitzo and Moxxie grabbed a box labeled “Hodges” and opened it to find Angelo’s laptop front and center. The two waited for Allen to look away. As soon as Allen started looking at his phone, Blitzo quickly used the opportunity to snatch Angelo’s laptop and stuff it inside his suit jacket. He and Moxxie looked at each other before Blitzo closed the box.

“Alright,” ”Agent Donaldson” said, “That’s it.”

“Really? That’s it?” Allen said.

“Yeah,” “Agent Jacobs” said, “As we said, we just wanna make sure everything is there.”

“Oh, well, I guess that’s it then,” Allen said.

“Yes, it is,” “Agent Donaldson” said as he offered his hand for Allen to shake, “We appreciate your help.”

“No problem,” Allen said with a smile.

With that, the two imps exited the apartment. As soon as they did, they sprinted to the SUV. They entered the SUV where Millie was waiting and they drove off, with Moxxie driving, Millie in the passenger seat, and Blitzo in the back. Blitzo took the laptop out of his suit jacket and immediately folded the laptop screen backward, destroying it.

“You gonna throw it out?” Moxxie asked.

“Can’t risk anyone finding it,” Blitzo said, “I’ll probably dump it in a lake or bury it somewhere.”:

“That’s probably a safe thing to do,” Millie said.

“Alright, well, just drive back to the office Mox,” Blitzo said, “Welker should be there too- OH MY SATAN!!!!”

Moxxie and Millie looked in the pack to see Blitzo laying on his side whilst grabbing his side. Unlike the other times they saw Blitzo like this, when they looked at Blitzo, he looked to be in absolute pain.

They would’ve recommended that Blitzo see a doctor, but they knew Blitzo would refuse. Because of that, Moxxie didn’t do anything but look away sadly and keep driving.

As for Millie, she sadly looked at Blitzo before reaching over and holding his hand tightly.

---

It was getting a bit late, but he didn’t mind. After all, there was no time. 

Stolas was pretty pissed that he got the call that he was in charge of setting up the event a week before it was supposed to happen. Why not a month beforehand? Either way, it didn’t matter now.

Stolas looked around the arena, more specifically, the middle of it and the seats surrounding it. It seemed big enough to fill everyone going. It was settled. This was the place. Stolas began making his way out of the arena. He quickly got outside and walk toward his car. 

As soon as he got inside, Stella, who was sitting in the passenger seat, turned to him, “Well?”

“It can work,” Stolas said as he put the car in drive, “Call the others.”

Stella pulled out her phone to make the call as Stolas backed out of the parking space. The two drove off not long after.

Notes:

Everyone, Mrs. Stella Aquila has arrived.

I'm gonna be real with you guys, out of everyone in this series, she will definitely be the most different from their original counterpart. But I do hope you guys remain excited for what happens next.

Also, apologies for not posting yesterday as I said I would. I just decided that posting today was better. Besides, you guys won't have to wait long for the next three chapters as they come out Wednesday.

Other than that, if you guys want to know when I post a new chapter/new work more earlier, I do encourage you to follow me on Twitter: https://twitter.com/lostinseas21?s=21&t=bOcc5-xRinmDecxi9gW4kg

If you want to ask me a question about upcoming chapters/stories, about a preexisting chapter/story, or any question you might have, you can ask me it in the comments or on Twitter. I'll be happy to answer any question you got to the best of my ability!

If you wish to talk to me in private, you can DM me on Twitter. My DMs are open so I should be able to receive any messages you send my way. Just a quick note, if you do send me a message, my apologies if I don’t respond immediately. I’ll be sure to get to your message as soon as possible. If I’m unable to speak at the moment, I’ll be sure to let you know when there is a better time to speak.

With that, I'll see y'all soon!

Chapter 64: 5x04 - Bodyguarding

Summary:

Blitzo is asked by Stolas to be a bodyguard at an event.

2019: 11 Years Ago

Another quiet day at the Aquila Mansion. After all nothing much to do. He wasn’t working today as he felt ill again. This happens a lot. He would fall ill and then would have days, often weeks off. Unfortunately, this was a regular occurrence, but thankfully, anytime he fell ill, it was nothing too serious. To him, falling ill was just another way to spend a few days relaxing for a while before going back to his busy life.

But, unfortunately again, Lucian had to spend this particular time at his Stolas' home as his home was being renovated.

Normally, Lucian and his wife Adrianna would stay at Andrealphus', but he had friends over, so he had no choice but to stay at his brother's home.

Lucian was just hoping he could leave soon. He could not stand another day dealing with Stolas and Stella, whom he believed were trying to make him miserable. Since Lucian and Adrianna had arrived, Stolas and Stella had been drinking, watching movies at 3:00am, and worst of all, Lucian would wake up in the middle of the night because from Stolas and Stella's bedroom would come noises that he would rather forget about. He had no idea why Adrianna didn't seem to be fazed in the slightest by Stolas and Stella's behavior. Probably because he was the target of Stolas and Stella's behavior, not Adrianna.

Anyway, the morning was going ok so far. Lucian was sitting at the kitchen table reading a newspaper when Stolas walked in.

"Morning, Lucian," Stolas said.

"Morning," Lucian said back as his eyes remained on the paper.

The two brothers didn't say another word to each other for a while as Stolas made himself coffee. As he finished, Lucian noticed an ad on the paper. It was advertising Stolas and Stella's 14th wedding anniversary party, which was to come later that day.

“Stolas,” Lucian began, “What in hell is this?”

“Ugh, Lucian, you know Stella loves throwing parties,” Stolas said as he poured his coffee into his mug, “Plus, it’s true so you can come if you want.”

“Well, can Andrealphus at least come?”

“Sure.”

“Thank you,” Lucian said.

“Yes, that way, I can rub in his face that I’ve been screwing his sister for the last 14 years,” Stolas said, causing Lucian to stare at him. 

Lucian really didn't want to go, but he knew that Adrianna would force him anyway. And that's how Lucian found himself surrounded by other members of the Ars Goetia. The party also included some overlords, elite sinners, not to mention that the Morningstar Family were on their way.

“Oh, please,” Stolas laughed as he talked to two of his friends while drinking beer, “The only bad thing about my marriage is that that man is my brother-in-law! It embarrasses me! Seriously, I have to commemorate Stella for having to deal with his twink ass all her life!”

Stolas and his two friends started laughing as Andrealphus, who was barely three feet drank his wine in annoyance.

Andrealphus turned to Stolas, "You know I can hear everything you’re saying right?”

Stolas, who was in the middle of a sentence turned to him.

“Oh, I know.. and I don’t care,” Stolas said with a smirk before he turned to walk away with his friends, “Now, as I was saying before I was rudely interrupted by that pathetic fucking man.."

Andrealphus immediately tried to go after him but was stopped by Lucian grabbing his shoulder.

"Don't even think about it," Lucian said as he watched Stolas go.

"Can I hurt him at least once?" Andrealphus asked.

"No, you cannot."

Lucian and Andrealphus turned to see Stella walk past them. She walked towards Stolas, who was currently getting another beer. He turned to face her.

"I believe your brother is still not happy about us," Stolas said with a smile as he handed her a beer.

"No, he is not," Stella said with a smile of her own, "He is on his third wine bottle as we speak."

Stolas chuckled a bit.

"I must say," Stolas began, "I believe this party has been a major success."

"Indeed," Stella said.

"Your highnesses?"

Stolas and Stella looked to their right to see their butler looking at them.

"The King, Queen, and Princess have arrived," the butler said, causing Stolas and Stella to down their beers quickly.

"We should go say hello," Stella said to Stolas.

"Yes, we shall," Stolas said back before he and Stella went to greet the Morningstar Family.

October 10, 2030: Present

Honestly, Blitzo just wanted to get the day over with.

I just wanna go home, take a nice shower, eat some dinner, and then sleep a very pleasant sleep until the next day before-

"THE FUCK!!!!"

Blitzo leaned back in his chair in pain as he grabbed his side again.

How long has this been going on? Three weeks? Almost three weeks? Doesn't matter right now. Just keep working Blitzo. Just keep working.

As Blitzo continued writing some stuff in his office, his phone began to ring. Blitzo pulled out his phone and answered, “Hello. This is the prostitute house, where we satisfy your needs.”

“Oh, I’m sorry. I must’ve dialed the wrong number.”

It was Stolas, who was getting ready to hang up.

“No, no, no, it's me,” Blitzo said.

“Oh, hi Blitzo,” Stolas said.

“Hey.. how you’ve been?”

“Good..”

“Great..” Blitzo said.

Yep.. this whole "just friends" thing was killing them. Not that they would let the other know.

“Um..” Stolas began, “Yeah, anyway, listen. I need a favor.”

“What is it?” 

"So basically, there’s an event tomorrow that I was put in charge of setting up. I hired bodyguards, but one of them had to cancel. So, I was wondering if you could be a replacement?”

“Uh, look, no offense, but I’m an assassin. Not a bodyguard, so don’t invite me to shit unless someone's gonna die,” Blitzo said.

“I’ll pay you,” Stolas said.

“Pay me what?”

“Money.”

“Done,” Blitzo said as he hung up from the phone before grabbing a megaphone and speaking into it, “MILKOVICH! GET YOUR SMALL DICK IN HERE!”

Moxxie, annoyed by the way, walked in soon after, “What?”

“So basically- SATAN!!!!”

Blitzo slammed his head against his desk his grabbed his seat.

Moxxie was understandably annoyed and concerned, “Just go to a-“


“NO!” Blitzo said.


“Sir, you’ve been dealing with his pain for weeks! What if it’s something serious?”

“I’ll be fine. I’ve dealt with worse. Anyway, I’m not here to talk about that. I'm not gonna be here tomorrow. No, I'm not going to a doctor. There's an event that Stolas wants me to be a bodyguard for, so I'll be attending that tomorrow. Because of that, I'm gonna leave you in charge while I'm gone."

"Really?" Moxxie asked.

"Well, I don't know if Millie knows how to do all my usual things, and I don't want Loona or Barbie to get power-hungry, so that leaves you. That means you're also responsible for distributing paychecks tomorrow. Make sure everyone gets their fair pay. No raises for you or Millie. Got it?" Blitzo asked.

"Understood sir."

"Good. Now you- SON OF A!!!!"

Blitzo grabbed his side again. Moxxie opened his mouth.

"No," Blitzo said, knowing what Moxxie was about to say. 

Annoyed, Moxxie left the office, leaving Blitzo by himself as he continued to hold his side. Although still in pain, Blitzo continued writing his things. After all, he was not gonna let whatever was going on distract him.

No matter how painful it was.

---

Before long, the next day had arrived.

Blitzo woke up early as usual and got dressed in a tuxedo since Stolas requested it. According to Stolas, he had to show up at around 9:00am even though the event began around 11:00am. Blitzo got in his car and drove to the address of the place Stolas sent him. Around 30 minutes later, he showed up just in time. He parked his car, put on sunglasses, and walked over to the large building. It looked to be an arena. Blitzo entered the building, where he was immediately met by a hellhound in a tuxedo.

“You a guard?” The hellhound asked.

“Yeah, I am,” Blitzo said.

“Alright.”

The hellhound walked over to the side and grabbed an AK-47 before handing it to Blitzo. 

“Emergencies only,” the hellhound said, “Head to the center of the area and await instructions.”

Blitzo nodded before doing as he was told. He got to the center, leaned against the entryway, and began to look around for Stolas, but he wasn’t there.

How is this man gonna tell me to be on time when he ain’t even here?

Blitzo continued to look around the place. There were a lot of fancy-looking people in the center.

Maybe a party?

As he looked around, his attention was turned to something straight ahead.

Or rather, someone.

He dropped his sunglasses a bit.

Damn girl. What’s your name?

Blitzo began to smirk at the lady, who was talking with two other people just as Stolas showed up behind him.

"Ah, Blitzo you're here," Stolas said.

"I'm here.." Blitzo said as he continued staring at the lady.

"Well, you know what to do right?"

"No.."

“Oh, well, you’re just gonna stand here armed and ready. If anything suspicious happens, just alert the other guards,” Stolas said.

“Uh, yeah-yeah-yeah, sure, eh-eh-eh,” Blitzo started as he pointed at the lady, “who's that fine ass looking bit- I mean, the nice young lady with the profitable posterior over there? Cuz damn, she fine as hell.”

Stolas looked to see who Blitzo was looking at and.. 

...He couldn’t find what emotion to feel.

“Blitzo..” Stolas began.

“Yeah?” Blitzo asked.

“...That’s my wife..”

Blitzo looked at Stolas, then back at the lady, then back at Stolas, “That-that-that’s your wife?”

“...Yes..” Stolas replied.

Blitzo looked back at Stolas’ wife, “Goddamn, she got a nice pair of tits. Why you'd cheat on her for?”

Stolas really didn’t know what to feel.

“...I'm gonna go now..” Stolas said before walking off, leaving Blitzo by himself

Stolas walked towards Stella, who was already staring him down.

Stolas sighed, “Now, before you get angry-“

“You are late," Stella said with a slightly annoyed tone.

“I know-“

“What is wrong with you?”

Stella really didn’t wanna do this right now, especially not today, but this was drawing the line. 

“The ceremony starts in five minutes. What if she got up on the stage and you weren’t here?” Stella asked.

“Look, I’m sorry,” Stolas said, “I had to deal with something important.”

Now Stella was annoyed.

“What was more important: that or this?” Stella asked.

Yeah, Stolas knew he nearly fucked up, “...This..” 

“That’s what I thought. Look, let’s just go take our seats. The ceremony is going to start soon."

“Ok."

The two walked up some nearby stairs to head to the seats.

---

Given the fact that no calls came in and Blitzo wasn’t there, it gave everyone the opportunity to talk about him.

More specifically, the continual pain that was plaguing Blitzo.

The four were sitting in the break room.

“It’s getting worse,” Barbie began, “I can tell it is. Especially after what happened last night.”

“What happened last night?” Moxxie asked.

“We were in the living room watching TV when he suddenly grabbed his side again and fell to the ground. I was this close to calling an ambulance but he took my phone before I could,” Barbie stated.

"Jesus.." Millie said, "What if this thing is serious? This might end up killing him."

"Don't fucking say that shit," Loona said with her arms crossed and looking at the table.

"Look, we have to get him to a doctor,” Moxxie said.

“He’s never gonna agree to it,” Millie said.

“Then we’ll tie him up, stuff him in a trunk, and drive him there,” Moxxie said, "Or maybe we can knock him out. He's got ketamine here somewhere, we can use that against him."

"He's a goddamn assassin," Barbie began, "He's probably expecting us to try something."

"Then we'll get him when he's sleeping," Moxxie said, "Either way he goes to a doctor. "Look, we'll figure out how to get him there. Right now, let's just go back to what we were doing."

The others nodded before they all went back to their usual spots. 

Everyone was growing more concerned by the day. Blitzo was clearly afflicted with something that was hurting him more and more with each passing day. To Moxxie, the fact that Blitzo wasn't willing to go to a doctor scared him. He knew that Blitzo was in incredible pain but was likely just trying to pass it off as if it was nothing.

What if Millie was right? What if it's serious?

What if it ends up killing Blitzo if he doesn't seek medical attention?

Moxxie didn't want to think about that possibility. He did think about one thing. 

Whether Blitzo does it himself or someone else takes him, Blitzo was going to a doctor no matter what.

It's only a matter of time.

---

Ok, what the fuck is this shit?

Blitzo was doing laps around the arena. After standing for a few hours, he was instructed to walk around the arena in search of any suspicious activities. Sure, he got some exercise out of it, but this was incredibly annoying.

I don’t know who Stolas thinks he is, but this is bullshit. It’s pretty clear that he didn’t need an extra guard. Nothing is happening! Why did I accept this job?!

…oh yeah.. money..

Ok, well at least I’m getting paid for this shit-

“FUCK!!!!” Blitzo yelled out as he grabbed his side again. He looked around. There was no one in sight.

Thank Satan no one saw this.

Sure, the pain is annoying, but I’m fine. It’s probably just a bug. Nothing more. 

Blitzo was nearing the entrance he was at earlier.

I appreciate their concern, but I’m fine. Honest. Yeah, it’s incredibly painful but I am fine. It’s nothing to worry about.

Blitzo walked through the entrance.

“Ladies and gentlemen, Crystal Ridge Academy’s valedictorian and the youngest student ever to graduate from this academy: Princess Octavia Natasha Aquila of the Ars Goetia.”

Blitzo immediately looked up as applause began. When he looked up, he noticed the girl, Octavia, walking towards the stand.

Oh my Satan, it’s a graduation ceremony.

Notes:

Ok, yep. One chapter today.

Basically, what's happening is that I'm currently working on several things at once and it's very clearly taking a toll. I apologize for the late upload and the fact that it's only one chapter today. As for the next two chapters, they are delayed until Sunday again. Hate to do this but I have to.

But also, yeah, we finally got Octavia! And also Stolas' brother Lucian making a long overdue debut and Andrealphus as well.

Other than that, if you guys want to know when I post a new chapter/new work more earlier, I do encourage you to follow me on Twitter: https://twitter.com/lostinseas21?s=21&t=bOcc5-xRinmDecxi9gW4kg

If you want to ask me a question about upcoming chapters/stories, about a preexisting chapter/story, or any question you might have, you can ask me it in the comments or on Twitter. I'll be happy to answer any question you got to the best of my ability!

If you wish to talk to me in private, you can DM me on Twitter. My DMs are open so I should be able to receive any messages you send my way. Just a quick note, if you do send me a message, my apologies if I don’t respond immediately. I’ll be sure to get to your message as soon as possible. If I’m unable to speak at the moment, I’ll be sure to let you know when there is a better time to speak.

With that, I'll see y'all soon!

Chapter 65: 5x05 - The Other Man's Family

Summary:

It's party time at the Aquila Mansion.

Notes:

Short Chapter for this one.

2020: 10 Years Ago

“MOMMY! DADDY!”

Stolas and Stella groggily woke up from their slumber as he heard Octavia calling out to them. Stella prepared to get up.

“No, you go back to sleep, I’ll handle it,” Stolas said as he stopped her.

“Are you sure? We can both go.” Stella said.

“No, I’ll see what’s happened. You can rest.” 

Stella thought about it before she got under the covers again. “Thank you.”

Stolas got out of bed, put on his robe, and began heading toward Octavia’s room. He opened the door.

“Via? What troubles you, my owlet?” Stolas asked, taking notice that she was hiding under her blanket. As soon as she heard him, she emerged.

“Daddy! Daddy!” Octavia called out before running up to her father and hugging him tightly. “I had a dream! A really bad dream!”

Stolas hated seeing his daughter like this. He felt absolute pity as he wiped his daughter’s tears.

“What happened in the dream?” Stolas asked.

“I was looking all over the palace, and I couldn't find you anywhere! You weren't there!” Octavia said as she continued crying, burying her head into her father’s chest.

Stolas began rubbing his daughter’s back as he comforted his daughter, “Via? Can I tell you something?”

The teary-eyed Octavia looked up at her father as he continued, with him wiping away her tears.

“When you're scared, and you don't know where I am, you must remember.. that no matter what happens to me.. I will never be far away.. from my special little starfire.” Stolas said as he kissed Octavia on her forehead.

He picked up Octavia and sat on her bed with her on his lap. He brought her to his chest.

 

“It always seems more quiet in the dark.

 

It always feels so stark how silence grows under the moon.

 

Constellations gone so soon.

 

I used to think that I was bold,

 

I used to think love would be fun,

 

Now, all my stories have been told, Except for one..

 

As the stars start to align,

 

I hope you take it as a sign that you'll be okay.

 

Everything will be okay.

 

And if the Seven Rings collapse,

 

Although the day could be my last, you will be okay.

 

When I'm gone, you'll be okay.

 

And when Creation goes to die

 

You can find me in the sky 

 

Upon the last day

 

And you will be okay.”

 

Stolas smiled as he heard his daughter starting to silently snore. Carefully, he placed her on her bed, put the covers over her, and quietly walked out of the room, closing the door behind him. He walked back to his room, got into the bed beside Stella, and went to sleep once again.

October 2030: Present

I did not sign up for this shit.

Blitzo just wanted to go back to his apartment, but it was clear that it was gonna be a while.

I just want a beer, and I'm surrounded by beer, but I drink any of it because I'm a guard. I need to stay sober. But I want a fucking beer. I am so tempted to-

Blitzo winced and shut his eyes tightly as he grabbed his side again.

So basically, after the graduation ceremony, Blitzo assumed that he would get to leave. However, he was informed that there was to be a large party to celebrate the graduating class. And unfortunately, he had to be a guard for that as well.

And that's why he was at the Aquila Mansion standing guard. Because of that, he also had to keep quiet about his sudden pain moments as he knew that rich folks around him would not appreciate it at all. After all, they already looked down on him since he was merely an imp, something that he knew.

But what they don't know is that they should be scared of me. I've got the tools to wipe out everyone in this room if I wanted to. Maybe I should. Then everyone will fear me. Though, I would get the firing squad so probably not. But I really want to consider doing it.

Currently, Blitzo was in the garden area watching over the many guests when Stolas came over.

"How are you currently?" Stolas asked.

"Good, I guess. I wanna go home though," Blitzo said.

"I'm sorry, but we really need you here. There are a lot of members of the Ars Goetia here. Someone could stage an attack on us."

"Yeah, I get it but still. I'm-"

Blitzo grabbed his side again as he silently cursed to himself. Stolas was understandably concerned.

"Um, what just happened?" Stolas asked.

"Sorry," Blitzo began, "Just some pain I've been dealing with. It's fine.

"Are you sure it's nothing to be worried about?"

"Yeah. It's not that bad."

"Well, if you say so," Stolas said.

"I do," Blitzo said, "Hey, I have a question: why is your kid and her class graduating now? It's October."

"Well, Crystal Ridge does a lot of unusual things all of the time. That being the start of the year and graduation. Classes start next week. That's why the students are graduating now rather than earlier in the year. I don't believe it makes a lot of sense, but as I said, Crystal Ridge does a lot of unusual things. Hell, they don’t plan their graduation cremes, they often have one of the parents do it, hence why I’m hosting this party at my home. It kind of makes the Academy unique."

"Stolas!"

Stolas and Blitzo turned to see Stella walking up to them.

"Yes, what is it?" Stolas asked when Stella reached them.

"Prince Orobas wants to speak with you as soon as possible," Stella said.

"Ugh, what does that man want now? I did everything he asked regarding this event."

"I don't know but you have to speak with him soon. You know how impatient he gets."

"Well, maybe he should learn to suck it up and wait," Blitzo said.

Stella looked at him, "And you are..?"

"Oh," Stolas began, "Stella, this is Blitzo. He's a friend of mine."

"You're friends with an imp?" Stella asked, "When?"

"For a while actually. Just before Lucian died," Stolas explained as he slowly noticed that Blitzo was staring at Stella's chest when she wasn't looking, much to his annoyance.

"Exactly, nice to meet you," Blitzo said as he offered his hand.

Stella slowly grabbed his hand and shook it, "You too.. anyway, Stolas. Talk with him."

Stella walked away soon after, with Blitzo looking at her behind with a smile.

"Stop looking at my wife's ass," Stolas said, causing Blitzo to drop his smile.

---

She really didn’t like people at her house. It meant socializing with people and she would rather just be by herself. 

Octavia was currently in her room rearranging her taxidermy collection. She remembers when she started collecting these. She was only 10 years old when she started. Collecting taxidermy was a hobby that she truly enjoyed, despite the fact that her parents found it creepy, but she didn't care what they thought. It was her hobby, and she was proud of it, goddamn it.

"Am I interrupting?"

Octavia turned around to see her father peeking inside.

"No," Octavia said as she continued rearranging.

"You know," Stolas began as he stepped inside, closing the door behind him. There's a huge party happening downstairs."

"Not interested."

"Oh.."

Stolas watched his daughter continue to rearrange.

"Can I help you?" Octavia asked.

"I just wanted to know what you were doing," Stolas said.

"Well, I'm doing changes."

Ok, she is not in a mood.

"Oh.. ok.. I'll just.. leave you to it.." Stolas said as he turned to walk out. He opened the door and left Octavia alone.

Octavia just stood in place as she thought about what had occurred. She felt that she acted rude. She didn't mean to if she did.

Octavia sighed before leaving her room. She noticed that Stolas was walking down the hallway. She immediately ran towards him. As soon as Stolas heard the footsteps, he turned around to have Octavia's arms wrap around him.

He immediately held her tight.

"I love you, dad.." Octavia said.

Stolas smiled, "I love you too."

Chapter 66: 5x06 - Loss of Control

Summary:

Loona is invited to a party.

Notes:

Warning: Domestic Violence/Child Abuse Content In This Chapter. Please Proceed With Caution.

Also, some Mild Sexual Content in This Chapter.

April 2006: 24 Years Ago

Blitzo and Barbie were currently walking back from Fizz's home. The three were studying for a project for science class. After a few hours, Blitzo and Barbie began to head back to their trailer. They were pretty excited. Tilla was making spaghetti tonight, and her spaghetti was always delicious. The two eventually got back to the trailer, which is when they heard screaming. Blitzo immediately got out his keys and struggled to get them through the keyhole. As soon as Blitzo unlocked the door, he and Barbie burst in, and Barbie screamed as she and Blitzo found Jeffrey on top of Tilla. He appeared to have been attempting to rip off her clothing to do something to her that neither Blitzo nor Barbie wanted to think about. The numerous beer bottles around the trailer confirmed that Jeffrey was once again drunk.

Blitzo immediately hopped on Jeffrey's back. Blitzo managed to get Jeffrey off of Tilla, who was helped up by Barbie. Blitzo tried to hold down Jeffrey, but Jeffrey grabbed a nearby bottle and was able to smash it against Blitzo's head. Blitzo fell back as Jeffrey got on top of him. He landed some punches to Blitzo's face before Barbie grabbed a large book sitting on the couch and slammed it against Jeffrey's face, which finally knocked him out cold.

After that, Barbie helped Blitzo up, and he, Barbie, and Tilla fled the trailer. They ran towards Diane and Fizz's trailer. As soon as they arrived, they burst in and explained everything to Diane, who was of course in horror. Diane quickly got a first aid kit and treated Tilla and Blitzo's injuries. After that, it was decided that the Wire Family should stay at Diane's for a couple of days in order for Jeffrey to calm down. Before long, everyone was asleep. 

Well, almost everyone.

It was around 1:00am when Tilla woke up. She felt thirsty and decided to get a glass of water. She walked out of the room she was staying in and walked to the kitchen, where she found Blitzo drinking some juice.

"Blitzo?" Tilla asked, causing Blitzo to look at her, "What are you doing up?"

"I don't wanna sleep," Blitzo said as he sat down at the kitchen table.

Tilla sighed as she grabbed a glass cup, walked over to the sink, and filled it with water. She took a sip before sitting next to Blitzo.

"You should head to sleep," Tilla said, "After all, you have school in the morning."

"I don't wanna sleep," Blitzo said.

"Why not?"

"Who else is gonna check if daddy comes in here?"

"He's not gonna come here," Tilla said.

"You don't know that," Blitzo said.

"Your father is too drunk to wander here."

"I don't care. We don't know what else he's capable of."

Tilla took another sip of water before grabbing a hold of Blitzo's hand.

"Blitzo. Look at me," Tilla said, causing Blitzo to look at her, "It's gonna be ok. He's not gonna come here. I promise. Ok?"

Blitzo sighed, "But-"

"Ok?"

Blitzo stared at her.

"...Ok.."

Tilla hugged Blitzo.

"Now, please go to sleep," Tilla said.

With that, Blitzo got up and walked back to Fizz's room as that was where he and Barbie were staying at. Tilla finished up her glass of water before walking back to the guest room. She couldn't help but smile, however. She had to commend Blitzo for his bravery and willingness to stay awake to protect her, Barbie, Diane, and Fizz from Jeffrey.

It was one of the many things she loved about her son.

October 12, 2030: Present

Loona: Hey, text me back when you get this.

To say she missed Vortex would be an understatement. Ever since he started college, he and Loona had gotten less time to hang out. He didn't have time for movies, park visits, to talk, etc. Even though she would go to his place, he would still have to continue studying. Really the only time he wasn't studying is when they had dinner, fucked, or went to sleep. By morning, he would have to leave early as he had to get to class. He could tell Loona was disappointed every time he did, and he promised to make it up to her as soon as possible. However, Loona knew that college was important to Vortex and told him to make it up to her as soon as he was on break.

Anyway, Loona had woken up in the afternoon, around 2:00pm. It was Saturday, so there wasn't any work. After sending Vortex the message, she walked out and began making herself breakfast. Neither Blitzo nor Barbie were anywhere to be found, so she assumed that they probably went to the store or somewhere else as she didn't bother to call or text any of them to ask where they were. After making breakfast, she walked over to the couch, sat down and began watching TV.

INSERT GENERIC RINGTONE HERE

Loona picked up the phone, expecting it to be her boyfriend, but it was actually Lucy.

Loona answered, "What up?"

"Yo, L, you doing anything tonight?" Lucy asked.

"Nah. Tex is busy with stuff, so I got no plans."

"Well, good. I'm hosting a party tonight at my parents' place."

“Oh, shit. For real?” Loona asked.

“Yeah," Lucy replied, "It’ll be you, me, Emmett, and more than a dozen more people. You down for it?”

“Fuck yeah! I need to do something in the weekend anyway.”

“Alright! Party starts at 8:00pm. You remember where my parents’ place is?”

“Yeah. I’m pretty sure I do," Loona said.

“Ok, see you soon!” Lucy said

“You too.”

Loona hung up the phone. She immediately got up and went to her room. She needed to find clothes for the party after. She was pretty excited. It was her first party since the one at the apartment in July. After the whole Wayne debacle, she decided to steer clear of parties for a while, so it was high time to start partying again.

"Hey, Loona! Can you help me?"

Loona heard Barbie calling from the living. She left her room to see Barbie with multiple grocery bags.

"Got some more bags in the van," Barbie said. Loona went outside, walked downstairs, went to the I.M.P. van, and grabbed the rest of the bags before bringing them back to the apartment. She set them down in the kitchen as Barbie went to put all of the bags' contents away. 

"I swear," Barbie began as she put away some cans, "One of these days, I'm gonna convince your dad to buy me a car cuz I need one."

"True," Loona said.

Barbie looked at her.

"You seem excited," Barbie said as she looked away, "What's happening?"

"Oh, I'm going to a party," Loona said.

"Oh, nice. I remember this one time I went to a party when I was in high school. I don't know what she was on, but this girl stripped naked in front of everyone."

"Well, damn."

"Yeah, good times," Barbie said, "By the way, have you heard from your dad?"

"No. Why? You haven't seen him?" Loona asked.

"Just this morning. When I heard him screaming in pain from his room. I swear to Satan, he either goes to a doctor, or I'm bringing the doctor to him."

"Well, we'll see what happens."

---

Stella woke up with a massive hangover. She barely remembered last night.

What Stella did remember was heading back to the party after smoking, having a few drinks with Lilith Morningstar and Bethesda von Eldritch, and then the whole night was fog after that. She was in her room, or rather the room she had been staying in since March, but she didn't know if someone took her there or if she went there herself. She slowly got up from her bed. That was when she realized she was still in her dress from yesterday. She groaned as she changed out of it into a T-shirt and jeans. 

Stella went to the bathroom, threw up, took some aspirin, and then slowly made her downstairs. She walked into the kitchen and began to make coffee when she heard snoring. She walked to the living room and saw Stolas passed out on the couch.

Stella patted his arm, "Stolas. Wake up."

Stolas began to stir awake. He slowly opened his eyes before rubbing them, "...What time is it..?"

"Almost three."

Stolas groaned as he laid on his side.

"You remember anything from last night?" Stella asked.

"All I remember was me, Lucifer, and Frederick heading to the billiard room and playing some rounds. After that, nothing," Stolas said.

"Well, what about Octavia? Do you remember where she was during the entire time?"

"She was in her room. I think she did hang out with Charlie when she got there."

"Hmm," Stella said as she went back to the kitchen to continue making coffee.

As she did, she heard the phone ring. Stella walked over to it and picked it up. Stolas, on the other hand, got up from the couch. He had to head to work today. He got a call yesterday and was told that some errors were going on. Although it wasn't completely serious, it was serious to the point that either he or Stella needed to come down, and he volunteered. As he walked into the kitchen, where Stella was still talking on the phone, Octavia walked in with her headphones in.

"Good morning Octavia," Stolas said, "Did you sleep well, my owlet?"

Octavia stared at him, "Was that a serious question?"

Stolas went to the fridge and grabbed a water bottle he had placed in there.

"Mm-hmm... What's that you're listening to?" Stolas asked as he took a sip from the water bottle.

"This song is called My World is Burning Down Around Me," Octavia replied, "It's by Fuck You Dad.. It's a band.

"Oh. How charming.."

At that moment, Stella hung up the phone.

"We are going to Adrianna's," Stella said, causing Stolas and Octavia to look at her.

"Today?" Stolas asked.

"Yes, today. She wants to make us dinner and take us out somewhere. It's to further celebrate Octavia's graduation," Stella responded, "Why? You can't go?"

"Well, I still have to go to work and fix whatever the problem," Stolas said, "But, I mean, I guess I could wait it out until tomorrow."

"Dad," Octavia began, causing Stolas to look at her, "If you have to go, then go."

Stolas walked up to her, "No. I can come with you both. After all, it is to celebrate your accomplishment."

"Dad. It's ok. You can go in," Octavia said.

Stolas stared at his daughter. He didn't want to disappoint her. He knew she would want him to go. But it really seemed like the company needed him immediately.

Stolas sighed, "Fine. But I am making up to you."

With that, Stolas kissed Octavia on the head and went upstairs to change.

---

It was only 4:00pm.

Yet Blitzo didn't care.

He just wanted to drink the pain away.

Speaking of pain, he grabbed his side as it came back. It had now been three weeks since the pain started. And as always, Blitzo refused to see a doctor. 

I am not going to a doctor. I don't care what anyone says. Sure, it's been three weeks, but it don't fucking matter. I am-

Blitzo winced as he grabbed his side again. He continued drinking. 

I'm fine. I swear I'm fine. What was that saying? Tis but a scratch, right? It's basically that. Except it's not a scratch, it's something else. I don't know what it is, and frankly, I don't care what it is. I'm gonna get through this, regardless of what anyone tells them. They should just learn to leave me alone. I am 100% fine-

"FUCK!!!!" Blitzo yelled as he grabbed his side. He looked around to see everyone in the bar looking at him, "...Sorry.."

Maybe I need another drink.

---

It was around 10:00pm. The party was in full swing.

And Loona was close to being wasted.

Not completely though. She did have to drive herself home after all. She was on the couch, drinking by herself as everyone danced. Some boys, of course, came up to her and tried to pick her up, before she either told them to fuck off, told them she had a boyfriend who could beat their asses or told them she was packing.

Since she was by herself, Loona was pretty bored. She wanted to be excited, but she just couldn't. She was pretty angry. She was so excited to show up, but now that she was there, she wasn't excited.

She didn't know why. Maybe because her boyfriend wasn't there. Maybe because her da- er Blitzo was dealing with pain. Maybe because she wasn't over the fact that her mother was killed by her dad, Angelo, not Blitzo.

Loona still thought about that. She didn't know why. She was only a baby when her mother died. She barely had any memories of her. 

But..

But what?

She wasn't upset. It sucks what happened to her mother but she wasn't upset about it.

Right? She wasn't upset, right?"

Or was she? Loona shouldn't be. She barely knew the woman. So, if she was upset, then why? Maybe because it was her mother? 

Loona's thoughts on her mother remained as she got up from the couch to grab another beer.

As she did, she accidentally bumped into someone.

"Hey, watch it bitch!" 

Loona turned around to face the female hellhound who said that.

"What did you call me?" Loona asked.

"I called you a bitch!" The hellhound, Deanna, said.

"Stop pissing me off."

"Why should I?"

"Cuz, I'm not in a mood," Loona replied.

"Do I look like I give a fuck?" Deanna asked.

"No, but I want you to stop. I'm upset.”

"Why?"

Loona sighed.

"My mom was killed by my dad," Loona said, almost in a monotone way.

"Oh, well, I'm sorry about your dead mom, but she can go suck my clit," Deanna said.

After that, the whole room went dark and quiet. It was like that for a minute or two before light came back. As soon as it did, Loona found herself being pinned to the wall by Emmett and Lucy. She stared at the two of them before she felt something dripping from her hands. She looked down and saw that her hands were covered in blood. She looked ahead and saw Deanna on the floor, her face bloodied and swollen as people went to check if she was even alive. At that moment, Emmett took Loona to Lucy's room as Lucy cleared the house out, with some people helping Deanna to take her to a hospital. After the house was empty, Lucy got out her phone, texted Vortex to tell him what happened, and ask him to pick up Loona. After that, Loona left the house and sat on the front steps as she waited for him.

---

Blitzo needed someone.

Anyone.

But all everyone did was annoy him.

Loona was at a party so he couldn’t talk to her, and all that Moxxie, Millie, and Barbie would tell him was to go to a hospital. He was sick of it. There was only one other person he could talk to. And if he couldn't talk to Blitzo, then it was back to the bar before waking up in a drunk tank. 

Within a few minutes after getting in his car, he arrived, He stopped his car, immediately got out, and rushed to the front door, banging on the door as loud as he could since it was around midnight. This is probably a good time to mention that Blitzo was pretty drunk.

Unfortunately, it looked like he wasn't home. Blitzo was very close to breaking out into tears. He just needed him. 

He can't take it anymore.

Dejectedly, Blitzo turned around and prepared to leave. As he did, the front door opened.

“Blitzo?”

Blitzo froze as he turned around to face Stolas, who was in his robe looking at him.

“What are you doing here?” Stolas asked.

Blitzo was breathing heavily, “Are you here alone?”

“Yes. I had to work while Stella and Octavia went to my sister-in-law’s. Why?”

Blitzo didn’t say anything, he just started walking up to Stolas.

“Blitzo, what is it?” Stolas asked.

As soon as Blitzo reached him, he jumped up, grabbed Stolas by his collar, and pulled him into a kiss.

Stolas was completely shocked, but not for long. He closed his eyes as the two furiously made out. Stolas pulled Blitzo inside the mansion, with Blitzo slamming the door as they entered. Stolas picked Blitzo up and led him to the living room, where they fell on the couch, the two continuing to make out with Stolas on top of Blitzo.

After a few minutes, they finally separated. They looked into each other’s eyes. 

And they saw the same thing.

Lust.

“Goddamn, I fucking missed you,” Blitzo whispered.

“I missed you too,” Stolas whispered back as he began planting kisses on Blitzo’s neck, “...Your kisses.. your warm embrace..”

Stolas leaned closer to Blitzo’s ear.

“...your big.. juicy.. cock..” Stolas whispered.

The two looked at each other.

“...I.. I.. I want it in my mouth..” Stolas said, almost in a whimper.

“Then what the fuck are you waiting for..?” Blitzo asked.

Stolas immediately went to remove Blitzo’s pants and boxers. As soon as he did, he started you know what, causing Blitzo to let out a loud moan. After a while, Stolas was done. He snuggled up to Blitzo.

“...I forgot how amazing you taste..” Stolas said.

“...You wanna know what I forgot..?” Blitzo asked.

“...What..?”

“...The noises you make..”

Blitzo pushed Stolas on his back, allowing him to get on top of him.

“...And I think it’s high time I remember..” Blitzo said as he tore off Stolas’ robe and took off his jacket, shirt, and neck charm. 

Before Stolas could react, Blitzo put his “friend” in you know where. 

That set off a full hour of nonstop passion between the two.

Notes:

Once again, I apologize for these late uploads.

As I stated before, I want to do better with Chapter V but working on several things at once is pretty difficult. However, I am determined to make this work.

I really want to try to upload the next three chapters on Wednesday but we'll have to see what happens.

Other than that, if you guys want to know when I post a new chapter/new work more earlier, I do encourage you to follow me on Twitter: https://twitter.com/lostinseas21?s=21&t=bOcc5-xRinmDecxi9gW4kg

If you want to ask me a question about upcoming chapters/stories, about a preexisting chapter/story, or any question you might have, you can ask me it in the comments or on Twitter. I'll be happy to answer any question you got to the best of my ability!

If you wish to talk to me in private, you can DM me on Twitter. My DMs are open so I should be able to receive any messages you send my way. Just a quick note, if you do send me a message, my apologies if I don’t respond immediately. I’ll be sure to get to your message as soon as possible. If I’m unable to speak at the moment, I’ll be sure to let you know when there is a better time to speak.

With that, I'll see y'all soon!

Chapter 67: 5x07 - Impish Problems

Summary:

Blitzo talks to Loona about the party while Stolas finds himself in a scenario that he's always feared.

May 2029: One Year Ago

Sleep.

A real great time most of the time if you ask me. I don’t know why I love it. Maybe because it’s peaceful. Maybe because it’s quiet. Maybe because the bed is way too comfortable. I wanna keep sleeping. I really do.

“BLITZO! WAKE UP!”

Blitzo snapped awake. He turned to his left to see Welker driving.

“We’re almost there," Welker said.

Blitzo rubbed his eyes as he struggled to remember what exactly was happening. After a while, he remembered what was happening and also where he was. He was in Welker's truck. They were on the way to pick up some weapons from someone in the Wrath Ring. And by pick up, I mean smuggle them into the Pride Ring. Welker got a call from an associate who said he needed to smuggle weapons into Pride, more specifically, Pentagram City. Welker agreed to help out and asked Blitzo for help. Blitzo was initially reluctant to take the job, as Pentagram City was still reeling from the Pentagram Massacre two years earlier, so the Pentagram PD might be more alert than ever, but he needed the money, so he agreed to help out. 

There were two different vans of weapons that needed to be transported, hence why Blitzo was needed for the job. The two would take the two vans and drive through preplanned routes to Pentagram City. Blitzo and Welker were nearing the location where Welker's associate was waiting. Before long they arrived at a remote location, where Welker's associate, Larry, was waiting in front of the two vans.

Welker stopped the truck, and he and Blitzo stepped out.

"Good to see ya'll," Larry said.

"Alright, so we doing this?" Welker.

"Yes, sir. Just hop in any of them."

Blitzo and Welker hopped in the vans, with Larry going with Welker and texting Blitzo the route he was to take. The vans drove off soon after.

Blitzo was amazed. This job was very easy. Perhaps a little too easy. 

Don't get cocky, Blitzo. Finish this job first.

After a while, Blitzo was about to exit the Wrath Ring, when he got a call from Welker. 

Blitzo picked up his phone and answered the phone, putting it on speaker.

"What's happening Welker?" Blitzo asked.

"Blitzo, change your route, stop after 3 miles, and run as fast as you can from the van! Now!" Welker yelled through the phone.

Blitzo was, of course, confused as to what was happening.

"What's going on?" Blitzo asked.

"Larry set us up!" Welker yelled.

Blitzo's eyes went wide.

"What the fuck do you mean?" Blitzo asked in a panic.

"I started to talk to Larry about the job, and he started acting weird. After a few more questions and 'coercion', he told me that the moment we enter Pride, the Pentagram PD will be there!" Welker yelled.

"SHIT! Alright! I do it. Wait, and Larry?"

"Dead in the van. I'm in the process of getting rid of him and the van."

"Alright. I'll call you soon," Blitzo said as he hung up. 

Blitzo was five minutes from Pride, so as soon as he saw a different road heading away from Pride, he took that one. Blitzo sighed, thinking everything would be alright. As he continued driving, he noticed something in the distance. He realized that it was a spike strip far too late as he ran over it, causing the van to start fishtailing. As soon as he got it to a stop, dozens of Pentagram Police Department officers came running toward the van. Blitzo barely had time to say anything as one officer opened the van down, pulled him out, threw him to the ground, and placed handcuffs on him.

October 13, 2030: Present

Stolas groaned as he began to stir awake. He slowly opened his eyes. Something felt off. He looked around and realized that he was on the couch. With that, the memories of early morning began to emerge. He tried to hug Blitzo but he realized that Blitzo was nowhere to be found. He looked around and felt something on his forehead. He removed it and realized it was a sticky note with writing on it.

"Went home."

Stolas sighed before letting the note fall to the ground. He wished that Blitzo would’ve said goodbye before he left, but maybe he had to leave urgently. Either way, Stolas closed his eyes, intending to sleep for a bit longer.

INSERT PHONE RINGING SOUND EFFECT HERE

Stolas groaned again as he flipped the other side of the couch. He decided that if the call was important, they’d leave a message. He closed his eyes.

“Hello, you’ve reached the Aquila Mansion. Unfortunately, we are unavailable, so please leave a message.”

BEEP!

“Stolas, it’s me. Octavia got sick, so we’re on our way back. We’ll see you in an hour.”

Stolas immediately jumped from the couch and started cleaning when he heard this. After all, no one can know what he did early in the morning.

Within the hour, he was done, just in the nick of time, as he heard a car pull up the driveway. He exited the mansion and saw Stella exit the car. He walked towards her.

“What happened?” Stolas asked.

“I don’t know. I think maybe she caught a bug or something,” Stella said.

Stolas looked through the car windows to see Octavia laying down on the seats. He opened the door, pulled her out, and carried her back into the mansion. Taking her to her room, Stolas laid her on her bed, making sure to put her on her side in case she threw up. Walking back to the living room, he saw Stella walk into the mansion and close the door.

“So, how was Adrianna’s?” Stolas asked.

“It was nice,” Stella replied.

“Good.”

Stella walked into the kitchen as Stolas followed. Since he and Blitzo decided it would be best if they were just friends, Stolas thought that maybe what happened early morning was just a one-time thing (which utterly destroyed him by the way). So, maybe, he should continue to work on making things better with his wife. Even though it’s been pretty clear that he shouldn’t waste his time.

“Hey, so there’s this new lobster place downtown. I’ve checked reviews online,” Stolas said as Stella looked at him, “Apparently, it’s really good. We could head down there tonight.”

Stella just stared at him for a bit, “Um.. you know, I’m not really feeling up to it. Besides, Via’s sick. I don’t want her to be by herself.”

“Oh, right. Of course.” 

Stella walked away. She walked upstairs to her room and began to change out of her dress.

"How bout a movie?"

"JESUS!"

Stella turned around to face Stolas.

"You scared the shit out of me!" Stella said with an angry expression, which Stolas noticed.

Stolas frowned a bit, “I just thought we could see a movie later-”

“I’m not watching a goddamn movie with you..”

Stolas stared at Stella, who turned around.

Then sighed.

“...I’ll be in my office..” Stolas said.

Stolas walked towards the door as Stella’s angry expression faded. Now it was more of a guilty expression.

She tried to call out to him, but he had already closed the door.

---

It was around 7:00am when Blitzo woke up. All he remembered when he woke up was hugging Stolas. This wasn't supposed to happen. They're just supposed to be friends. They can't be lovers. They just can't. He wants to, but they can't. When Blitzo woke up, he had to slowly get up from the couch to make sure Stolas didn't wake up. He got dressed and after making a small note explaining that he went home, exited the mansion, got to his car, and began to drive home. During the drive, he had to stop on the side of the road and puke as he had been drinking heavily yesterday because of-

"FUCKING CUNT!!!!"

...that.

Blitzo grabbed his side and fell to his knees.

...I swear to Satan.. I'm fine..

Blitzo slowly got up, still holding his side. He walked back to his car and continued driving back to his apartment. As soon as he got there, he slowly walked up the stairs and unlocked the door. He didn't bother going to his room. He just fell on the couch. He blinked, and after he did, he was immediately confused. He sat up on the couch. He looked around. He pulled out his phone and checked the time. It was around 3:00pm. He slowly got up from the couch and walked to the kitchen, where Barbie was looking through the fridge, and pulled out some orange juice.

Barbie turned to him, "Good afternoon."

Barbie walked over to a cupboard and grabbed a glass.

"Want some?" Barbie asked.

"Sure," Blitzo said as he sat down at the dining table. Barbie grabbed an extra glass and poured the juice into the two glasses. She put the orange juice back in the fridge and brought the two glasses of juice to the kitchen table, handing a glass to Blitzo. The twins began to drink.

"Where were you yesterday?" Barbie asked, "You were gone all day."

"I was at the bar," Blitzo said as he took a sip.

"All day?"

"Basically."

"Well damn," Barbie said.

"Yeah.." Blitzo said, "I left around 11:00pm."

"Dude, you were gone since early morning yesterday. Don't tell me you started drinking in the morning."

"No. I drove around the city for about three hours before heading to the bar. When I left, I stayed at a friend's place."

"Was it a friend or prostitute?" Barbie asked.

"He's not a prostitute," Blitzo said, annoyed.

"I know. I'm just joking. Which friend? Moxxie?"

"No. Stolas."

Blitzo looked at Barbie, who was giving him a smirk.

"There's nothing between us," Blitzo said.

"Mmhmm," Barbie said, clearly knowing what was going on.

"I'm serious- GODDAMN IT!!!!"

Barbie jumped a bit as Blitzo grabbed his side. After Blitzo let go of his side, he turned to Barbie, who was staring at him.

"I'm not going," Blitzo said.

---

As soon as Loona woke up, she got dressed, kissed Vortex goodbye, and sent a text to Blitzo, asking him to pick her up. Her car was at Lucy's, but she had her keys so Lucy couldn't get it to her. All she could do now was wait for Blitzo to come pick her up. She had to wait about 30 minutes before Blitzo finally arrived. She got in the car, told Blitzo where Lucy's house was, and the two drove off. The two were still pretty tired, so the entire ride was silent. It gave Loona some time to think about what happened last night.

She had no idea what happened last night. It was apparent that she attacked Deanna. She had already seen the video Emmett sent her, which showed Loona punching Deanna in the face several times. Emmett also confirmed that Deanna was still alive but was gonna be in the hospital for a while. Loona found it a miracle that she didn’t kill Deanna. However, she did have to lay low for a while. Word on the street was that cops were wanting to talk to Loona. Most likely, Deanna’s family saw the video and reported Loona. The good thing was that the video didn’t show Loona’s face, so cops had no idea who to talk to. As long as they didn’t know her name, Loona was in the clear-

“SHIT!!!!”

“BLITZO, THE WHEEL!!!!”

Blitzo grabbed his side as his pain came back. Loona immediately grabbed the wheel to keep the car straight and make sure it didn’t hit anything. As soon as the pain subsided, Blitzo took the wheel from Loona. The two were breathing heavily as Loona slowly turned to Blitzo.

Blitzo turned to her, "What?"

"WHAT YOU MEAN 'WHAT'?!?!?!?!" Loona screamed, "YOU NEARLY GOT US KILLED!!!!"

"Well, we didn't! And that's ironic coming from you!" 

"The fuck you mean?!"

"You think I don't know?!" Blitzo asked.

"Know what?" Loona asked back.

"Care to explain why your boyfriend called me and told me you attacked some chick at a party?"

"He told you?!"

"Well, I know damn well you weren't gonna tell me! So, tell me why," Blitzo said.

"I was drunk, and she was talking shit about my mama!" Loona said.

Blitzo froze when he heard that.

"Really?" Blitzo asked.

"Yeah!"

Blitzo kept on driving.

Huh.. that's crazy. She doesn't know her mama.. and yet she cares about her.

"You know.. one time.. I did what you did," Blitzo said.

Loona turned to him, "What do you mean?"

"One time at school, this guy called my mama a hoe, and I socked him right in the face. After all, no one talks shit about my mama."

"That's what I'm trying to say. Like, you can talk shit about me. But when you start talking shit about my family, I’m throwing hands.

Blitzo smiled a bit.

Like father, like daughter.

Blitzo sighed, "Look. Next time, just.. look, you the right to defend your mama's honor.. but next time.. just tell me."

Loona looked away from him. She felt Blitzo grab her hand. She held his hand tight. 

---

“Stolas! Can you come here?”

Stolas heard Stella calling him from the living room. He walked back inside where Stella was looking at the TV.

“What’s up?” Stolas asked.

“I think one of the butlers is stealing from us,” Stella said.

“Why do you think that?”

“Because when I went to check on something in the kitchen, one of our vases was missing.”

“They could’ve moved it. Besides, it’s easy to lose things in this mansion.”

“Maybe,” Stella said, “But to be sure, I put a camera in the living room and aimed it in the kitchen to see.”

“Really?” Stolas asked, now curious.

“But unfortunately, I wasn’t able to catch them.”

“Well, maybe you should angle the camera in a different location. Probably in the kitchen instead of the living room.”

“That’s true, but I’m actually kind of glad it was in the living room,” Stella said

“Really? How so?” Stolas asked.

“Because if I didn’t, I wouldn’t get to you getting fucked in the ass by an imp.”

Stolas at the TV and saw, in horror, what Stella meant.

Stolas and Blitzo fucking right in the living room.

“There it is,” Stella said with a smile, “An imp ass fucking the father of my daughter. That dick must be big, judging by you sticking your tongue out like that.”

Stolas grabbed the remote and switched off the TV.

“Why you’d turn it off? We were getting to the facial,” Stella said as she turned to face Stolas.

Stolas turned to her as well, “...Look, Stella.. I can explain..”

Stella stared at him, “...you slept with someone else..” 

“Yes, but-“

“...on our fucking couch..”

“...well.. I mean.. I didn’t have time to go to a motel..” Stolas said, immediately realizing that was not the right thing to say.

“...a motel..? a motel..?" Stella asked as she chuckled quietly.. before ramming a vase off a nearby table, “ARE YOU FUCKING KIDDING ME?!?!?!?!”

Stella stormed off to the kitchen, with Stolas following.

Stolas tried to say something, “Look! I-”

“WHAT?!?!?!?! YOU WANNA FUCK THIS ONE TOO?!?!?!?!” Stella screamed as she grabbed a nearby butler and threw him at Stolas, who dodge him.

“No! Of course not!”

“I can’t.. I can’t.. I can’t even with you right now! I’m not spending another moment looking at your IMP SUCKING FACE!!!!”

With that, Stella stormed out of the kitchen, leaving Stolas by himself.

He walked back to the living room and sat on the couch as he slowly realized the amount of fuck he was about to be in.

Chapter 68: 5x08 - PAINS!

Summary:

Stolas is.. um.. not.. in a pleasant situation as Blitzo’s pain gets him in a bit of trouble.

March 2007: 23 Years Ago

Tilla heard a lot of reasons why parents were called to schools. 

So, when Tilla got a call from the school, asking her to come down as there was a situation involving the twins, she wondered what they did. To her, either the twins got into a fight, disrespected a teacher, or were caught cheating on a test.

But she did not expect the reason she was about to hear.

Tilla walked into the office and sat down in front of the principal, Mr. Quinn.

“So, what exactly did my children do wrong?” Tilla asked.

Mr. Quinn cleared his through, “Mrs. Wire, I really don’t know how to say this, so I’m just gonna go ahead and just say it: You’re children, alongside two other students, were caught having sex in the back of the school.

Tilla blinked a few times, clearly not processing not what she just heard.

"I.. I.. I-I'm sorry.. could you repeat that please?" Tilla asked.

"Your children were caught having sex with two other students, in the back of the school."

Oh, so she did hear exactly what she thought she heard.

"Um.. I just.. I don't.. I don't know what to say.." Tilla said.

"Um.. look.." Mr. Quinn began, "We spoke to the twins and the two other students. The twins are unfortunately suspended for the week. I've already informed them of their suspension, and they're already getting their things to leave."

"I understand.."

After that awkward exchange, Tilla waited for the twins in the front office. As she did, she thought about what they did. Any other parent would be furious, but Tilla was more confused than furious.

She understood that they were just teenagers. Hormones are probably running wild but..

...the back of the school..?

If they did it at the trailer, the most she would do was scold them and ground them.. 

...but at the back of the school..? With two other students?

How is she supposed to deal with that?

After a while, the twins arrived at the front office. They didn't look at Tilla as they exited the school and walked to the car. They entered, and what followed was the most awkward car ride in history. The twins just looked at each other as Tilla drove them back to the trailer.

So what was the context?

Well, Blitzo and Barbie were in the cafeteria when they spotted two new students, also a brother and sister. They started to chat with them, and next thing they knew, Blitzo was fucking the chick while Barbie was fucking the dude in the back of the school. Why at the back of the school instead of the bathroom or even at school at all, they didn't know, but they were caught by students who recorded it. When one of the students had their phone taken away, the teacher saw the video, and it didn't take long for the twins to be identified. 

The three arrived at the trailer. Before the twins stepped out of the car, Tilla turned to them.

"Ok, I need you two to listen to me," Tilla said as the twins looked at her, "Both of you. Grounded for a week. Do not tell your father that you were suspended. I'll tell him that you all are on break. Ok?"

The twins nodded their heads.

With that, they all exited the car and walked inside the trailer.

October 14, 2030: Present

“MOTHERFUCKER!!!!”

“SIR!! QUIET!!”

Blitzo grabbed his side as Moxxie and Millie stared at him. He looked at the two.

"No," Blitzo said.

"Sir! We're on a mission!" Moxxie said, "How are you gonna do this job if you're still dealing with this?"

"I'll be fine! I've dealt with worse things," Blitzo said.

"Look, Blitzo-" Millie said before being interrupted.

"I'm fine!" Blitzo said, "Let's just do this!"

The two imps followed Blitzo as he led them to the base.

The three were on a mission. They had to kill an army sergeant on a military base. The client stated that he wanted him dead for getting him kicked out of the military. Even though the mission was at a military base, Blitzo opted not to get the others involved. He still wasn't ready for Barbie to enter the field while Loona was..

...well.. still pretty out of it after what happened at the party.

So, it was just Blitzo, Moxxie, and Millie. Moxxie thought it was bad that it was just the three of them. Barbie was likely more than capable of doing a good job, whether Loona was despondent shouldn't matter at the moment, not to mention Blitzo's still unexplained pain was still kicking around.

But nothing he could do now.

The three didn't exactly know how they were gonna inside to kill the sergeant. The place was filled with security cameras. Their best bet was to find a way to cut the power. The three got to a large power box outside, and Blitzo immediately pulled out a shotgun and equipped it with a silencer. He shot the power box, and the three watched as the base's lights went out.

The three hid from sight as two soldiers went to see what had happened. They saw the damaged power box, but before they could call it in, they were swiftly killed by Moxxie and Millie, who stabbed them in the back of their necks. After that, the three entered the base.

Blitzo turned to the two, "Ok. The client told me where the guy's office is. I need you guys to look around the place for more soldiers. If they look like they're about to do something we don't like, take them out."

"You got it, Blitzo," Millie said before she and Moxxie took off.

The two made sure they were out of sight.

"I think we should call Loona and Barbie and get them over there," Moxxie said, "I don't care if it's too late. There's no way Blitzo will be able to do this."

"As much as I agree with you, we can't now," Millie said, "Blitzo is probably nearing the office already."

"I know. It sucks. I just wish that he'll go to a doctor."

"Look, after the mission, we'll have to continue trying to convince him."

"True. Let's just do what we need to do," Moxxie said.

"Alright," Millie said.

Meanwhile, Blitzo was slowly making his way to the sergeant's office. 

Just a simple job. Looks like we didn't need Loona and Barbie after all. That's good. I don't know what's up with Loona and I don't care if Barbie had killed someone before. She still has a long way to go before getting into gunfights. I should probably teach her how to use guns and how to fight. But right now, none of that's important. Let's just get this done. 

Before long, Blitzo reached the sergeant's office. He slowly opened the door and hoped that the sergeant wasn't looking at the door. Blitzo peeked inside and saw the sergeant typing something on his laptop. Blitzo ducked low to the ground as he entered the office and quietly shut the door. The fact that the sergeant hadn't noticed was incredible to Blitzo. Blitzo began slowly making his way to the sergeant, pulling out a silenced pistol in the process and praying that he wouldn't make any noise. Blitzo got behind the sergeant. He slowly stood up, aimed the pistol at the sergeant's head and-

"FUCK!!!!" 

Blitzo grabbed his side as he fell to his knees and dropped his gun. The sergeant was stunned by what he heard and turned around. He screamed in terror over the demon he saw. Blitzo tried to grab his gun, but the sergeant grabbed it before him and immediately pistol-whipped him, knocking him out.

---

Welp.

This was a storm of fuck. A storm of fuck Stolas was afraid he would be in. 

He never prepared for this day as he hoped that it would never come. He and Blitzo were so careful.

And it was a hidden camera that brought them down.

Now, not knowing what was gonna happen next was horrifying. After yesterday, Stella left the mansion to Satan knows where, most likely to clear her head to decide what she'll do next. 

Honestly, that terrified Stolas. He had no idea what Stella would do. The most likely scenario was immediately filing for divorce and petitioning for full custody of Octavia. Stolas will admit it. He did deserve it. He had been unfaithful, but despite deserving it, he was still terrified of the outcome. He didn't want to lose his family.

But the fact that it was most certainly about to happen shook Stolas to his core.

Stolas should've stopped it. Not when the moment when Blitzo came to the mansion but when they first started this whole thing. He should've pushed him away when Blitzo planted his lips on him. He should've pushed him away when Blitzo started taking his clothes off. He should've pushed him away when Blitzo put his..

...yeah, he should stop there..

But yeah, Stolas should've stopped it before it got out of hand. But he couldn't. It felt way too good. What was the matter with him?

Nothing! There's no problem with being in love!

Except when you're married and the one you're in love with is not your spouse.

Then it was a problem.

Stolas sat on the couch as his thoughts ran wild.

What should he do? What could he do?

Unfortunately, there really was nothing he could do at the moment.

All he could do was wait.

"Dad?" 

Stolas lifted his head up and turned to his left to see Octavia looking at him.

"Oh.. hey.." Stolas said, "Are you feeling better?"

"Yeah," Octavia said, “I guess it was just a 24-hour thing.”

“Well, I’m glad you’re ok.”

Stolas went back to staring at the ground. Octavia stared at her father.

“Um.. are you ok?” Octavia asked.

Stolas looked at her, “Um.. I’m fine..”

“Are you sure? You seem upset.”

“It’s just.. look, I’m fine.. I promise..”

“Dad..” Octavia began as she sat beside him, “Can you please tell me what’s wrong?”

Octavia grabbed her father’s hand and held it. Stolas looked back at the ground as Octavia’s grip on her dad’s hand tighten. Stolas didn’t look at her.

“Dad?” Octavia asked.

“Via..” Stolas said, “I just.. can I just be alone right now..?”

Octavia stared at him for a bit before sighing. She got up from the couch and walked out of the living room.

---

Ok, maybe I should’ve gotten Loona and Barbie.

Blitzo woke up, and when he did, he found himself tied up in a car, surrounded by soldiers and the sergeant.

“Hi,” Blitzo said with a slight smirk.

“What are you, and who do you work for?” The sergeant asked.

“Come closer,” Blitzo said.

The sergeant stepped closer.

“Closer..”

The sergeant stepped closer.

“Closer..”

The sergeant was at Blitzo’s face.

“What?”

Blitzo responded by spitting on the sergeant’s face. The sergeant responded by smacking him in the face.

“Damn, you smack like a bitch,” Blitzo said.

The sergeant smacked Blitzo in the face again, this time drawing blood.

“Ok..” Blitzo said, “I take it back.. you smack like a pussy..”

“What are you?”

“I’m Santa..” Blitzo said with a smile, “Just a jolly guy.. Now let me go.. or else you're going on the naughty list..”

Blitzo started laughing.

“What’s so funny?” The sergeant asked.

Blitzo continued laughing.

“Who do you work for?!” The sergeant yelled as he grabbed Blitzo by his collar.

Blitzo stopped laughing and smiled at him.

“Be sure it’s true when you say ‘I love you..’” Blitzo sang with the most menacing smile on his face, “It’s a sin.. to tell.. a lie..”

“What are you?! Some sort of spy?” The sergeant asked.

“Millions of hearts.. have been broken..”

“Tell me!” 

“Just because these words.. are spoken..”

“Five..”

“I love you, yes I do..”

“Four..”

“I love you..”

“Three..”

“If you break.. my heart.. I’ll die..”

“Two..”

“So be sure it’s true.. when you say ‘I love you’..

“One..”

“It’s a sin.. to tell.. a lie..”

The sergeant raised a gun and pressed it against Blitzo’s head.

BANG!

The sergeant fell to the ground with a gunshot through his head.

The soldiers turned to see Moxxie and Millie aiming automatic weapons at them. The soldiers tried to duck out of the way, but Moxxie and Millie were able to mow down a good chunk of them. Millie rushed over to Blitzo and cut him free with her knife before a soldier grabbed Millie from behind. He threw her to the floor, but Blitzo grabbed the sergeant’s gun and shot the soldier in the back. Another soldier pulled out an automatic weapon, but Moxxie shot him in the face with his pistol. The three knew they were not gonna be able to fight off an entire base full of soldiers, so they had to escape. 

They exited the room they were in. The three ran down the hall where two more soldiers awaited them. Blitzo and Moxxie quickly shot the two soldiers. The two went through a door and ran down the stairs, as they were on the second floor-

"SHIT!!!!" 

Blitzo grabbed his side, which caused him to fall down the stairs, much to Moxxie and Millie's horror. They got to him at the bottom step and hoisted him up as they continued down the stairs. Soon, they pushed through the exit and ran outside. Millie texted Loona to open the portal. Before long, the portal opened, and the three stepped into Hell. 

---

Stolas hadn’t moved an inch from the couch.

It had been more than a day now and Stella was still not home.

Stolas didn't bother calling or texting her as he knew he was the last person he wanted to hear from. 

Every time a second, minute, or hour passed, Stolas would grow more terrified. He had no idea what was gonna happen. Right now, all he could do was be prepared for the worst.

Suddenly, Stolas heard a car pull up. He fought the urge to get up and run to the door. He just sat there and waited. Five minutes felt like five more hours when he heard the door open and shut. He heard someone slowly walking towards the living room. He looked to his left and saw Stella. She walked past him and to the kitchen. Stolas got up and followed.

Stella grabbed a wine bottle, opened it, and began drinking.

Stolas sighed, “Look.. I know you don’t want to talk to me.. but I can explain. Really.”

Stolas put her hand on her shoulder.

“Please let me explain..” Stolas said.

Stella slowly turned to him, before raising her other hand.

“Get.. your hand.. OFF OF ME!” Stella said as she pushed him away. 

“Look! I swear! I can explain!” Stolas said.

“What? Let me guess: it was in the heat of the moment?”

“Well, yes! It was unexpected! He just came over!” 

“And what?! You decided not to kick him out?!” Stella asked as she walked to the living room with the wine bottle in hand

“I just couldn’t! He seemed to be in need!” Stolas said as he followed.

“Then talk to him! Don’t fuck him!”

"Look! It was the last time I ever will I swear."

Stella stopped in her tracks as she stared at Stolas with a shocked expression.

"What?" Stella asked, "What did you say?"

"What do you mean?"

"You said it was the last time.. what do you mean by that..?

Stolas froze.

"...How long have you been doing this..?" Stella asked.

Stolas started to stammer.

"...How long have you been doing this..?" Stella asked again.

Stolas stared at her before giving a heavy sigh.

"After Lucian's funeral.." Stolas replied.

Stella stared at him for a bit before slapping him in the face.

"Oh, my Satan!" Stella yelled as she glared at him, "So you're telling me.. that while your brother was in the ground and they were trying to find my brother's body.. you've been fucking someone else?!"

"It just happened! I swear! Besides, we decided to end it back in August! What happened on Saturday was just a one-time thing I swear!" Stolas said.

"Stolas.. tell me the truth.. do you love him..?"

"No! ...yes..? I-I-I don't know! Look! I don't want to talk about it! But whether or not I do doesn't change the fact that I still love you! You're my best friend!"

"Do you love me as a wife or a best friend?"

"I said I don't wanna talk about it! As I just said: whether or not I love him doesn't change the fact that I love you! Not just you! Octavia as well! Yes, I cheated on you, but that doesn't change my stance on my family!"

“You what?”

Stolas turned around and, much to his horror, saw Octavia looking at him with a shocked look on her face. Stolas started to walk towards Octavia, but she was already running out of the mansion, with Stolas giving chase. 

Octavia exited the mansion.

Hundreds of thoughts were coming and going in her head, with one thought coming back every few seconds: “My dad cheated on my mom.”

Why?

Did her mom do something?

Did her dad not love her mom anymore?

Did.. she do something?

Did she do something to make her dad cheat on her mom?

What did she do?

“...Via..?” 

Octavia turned around to see her dad staring at her with a look of sadness.

Octavia looked back at him with a look that made Stolas want to shed tears.

A look of pure disappointment.

With that, Octavia started crying and walked off.

“Via,” Stolas called out as he started following her.

“Stolas.”

Stolas turned around to see Stella.

“Just.. let her go.. let her calm down,” Stella said.

Stolas turned back to where Octavia was, but she was long gone.


He didn’t want to admit it, but Stella was right.

Maybe it was best to let Octavia cool off.

Notes:

Well.. shit..

Looks like Stolas is not in a good place right now..

What's happens next? I don't know. Find out next time.

But yeah, of course, I wanna apologize for missing last week. As I said before, I'm working on a lot of things at once and it's driving me crazy.

Next week might just be one chapter by the way. I'm still debating though. But rest assured that you'll get another chapter next week on WHATEVER DAY IT COMES OUT.

Other than that, if you guys want to know when I post a new chapter/new work more earlier, I do encourage you to follow me on Twitter: https://twitter.com/lostinseas21?s=21&t=bOcc5-xRinmDecxi9gW4kg

If you want to ask me a question about upcoming chapters/stories, about a preexisting chapter/story, or any question you might have, you can ask me it in the comments or on Twitter. I'll be happy to answer any question you got to the best of my ability!

If you wish to talk to me in private, you can DM me on Twitter. My DMs are open so I should be able to receive any messages you send my way. Just a quick note, if you do send me a message, my apologies if I don’t respond immediately. I’ll be sure to get to your message as soon as possible. If I’m unable to speak at the moment, I’ll be sure to let you know when there is a better time to speak.

With that, I'll see y'all soon!

Chapter 69: 5x09 - What Happens Next?

Summary:

Blitzo deals with more pain while Stolas has a brief talk with his butler.

Notes:

Chapter 69..

...nice..

August 2028: Two Years Ago

“IT'S IN THE BOX!!! GO CHECK IT!!!”

Blitzo did as he was told as Welker shut the door behind them. He held the door shut as loud thumps and people screaming at them to open the door persisted. For some context, the two needed to find an important file.

"BLITZO! HURRY!!" Welker yelled.

Blitzo checked the inside of the box over and over, but he didn't find it.

"IT'S NOT HERE!!" Blitzo yelled.

"HOLD THE DOOR!!" Welker yelled.

Blitzo took Welker's place as Welker checked the box.

"WHAT?!?!?!?!" Welker yelled out in a rage, "FUCK IT!! LET'S GO!!"

"HOW WE DO GET OUT OF HERE?!?!" Blitzo yelled.

Welker looked around and saw a window. Welker then noticed a dresser, which he used to block the door.

"That's not gonna hold," Blitzo said.

"Then let's go!" Welker said.

Welker smashed the window, and he and Blitzo climbed through it just in time as the four people after them broke through the door. Welker and Blitzo ran across the roof before noticing a bush below. The two used it to cushion their fall before they sprinted toward the van.

BANG!

Welker turned around after hearing a thud after that gunshot. When he did, he saw Blitzo on the ground. Welker ran back to him and picked him up as more gunshots rang out. Welker was able to get them back to the van and he opened the van's side door and practically threw Blitzo inside before shutting the door and getting in the driver's seat. He jammed the keys into the ignition and immediately sped off. 

As he continued driving, Welker took a look at Blitzo. Blitzo laying on the floor of the van and was holding his chest with blood coming out from it. Judging by the shallow breathing coming from Blitzo, Welker deduced that Blitzo had been shot in the lung. So now, Welker's priority was to get Blitzo help. He pulled out his phone and texted a medical contact of his before bullets began piercing the van. Welker looked out his rearview mirror and saw a car following them.

"FUCK!!" Welker yelled, "BLITZO! YOU STAY DOWN AND DON'T DO ANYTHING! I'LL GET US OUT OF HERE!"

Bullets continued piercing the van. Blitzo needed to do something. If he didn't, then Welker was gonna die. So, he pulled out his pistol and crawled his way to the van's back doors. With a sudden boost of adrenaline, Blitzo kicked the van's back doors open, much to Welker's horror.

"BLITZO!! GET THE FUCK DOWN!!" Welker yelled.

Blitzo didn't listen as he immediately began shooting at the car. His erratic shooting eventually paid off as he landed a shot at the driver's head, sending the car flipping several times into an explosion. With that, Blitzo fell back onto the floor.

Eventually, Welker was able to get the van, which still had its door open by the way, back to the safe house, where Welker's medical contact was waiting. Welker got Blitzo out of the van and hauled him inside the safe house. Within an hour, Blitzo was in a bed with the medical contact and Welker looking at him.

"He'll be ok?" Welker asked.

"Yeah," the contact said, "I've put a chest tube on him. That'll be on him for a few days before it can come out."

"Alright. Can you give us a minute?"

The contact nodded before leaving the room. As he did, Welker was staring daggers at Blitzo.

"What?" Blitzo asked.

I told you to stay down.." Welker said.

"Aren't you glad I didn't?"

"No, because you were injured."

"I'll be fine," Blitzo said.

"The chest tube suggests otherwise.." Welker said before sighing, "Look, I don't know what kind of crazy shit you're on but next time you're injured, drop what you're doing and get help."

With that, Welker left the room, leaving Blitzo by himself.

October 15, 2030: Present

“OH FUCK!!!!”

Barbie immediately got out of bed and ran towards Blitzo’s room to find him curled up in a ball on his bed.

“Just go to a doctor!” Barbie said.

“NO!” Blitzo yelled back.

Barbie groaned and slammed the door shut. She walked back to her room and checked her phone. It was 5:57am, so she decided to start getting ready for work. She first went to use the bathroom and after she was done, changed into her usual attire. After that, she walked to the kitchen to eat a bowl of cereal. She grabbed the milk and a box of Hell-Os and poured both items into a bowl before sitting at the dining table and eating.

Meanwhile, in Loona's room, her alarm went off, and she angrily shut it off. She sat up on her bed and slowly got off. She went to the bathroom and after she was done, changed into her usual attire. After that, she went to the kitchen and grabbed two corndogs from the freezer. She put them in the microwave, and after they were done, she waited for them to cool down. As she did, she grabbed some orange juice and poured some into a glass. She then sat across from Barbie and began to eat as well.

As for Blitzo, after the pain went away, he got off the bed, went to the bathroom, and after he was done, changed into his usual attire. After that, he went to the kitchen and began making some coffee. After he was done, he poured some of it into a mug. He sat between Barbie and Loona and began drinking.

"GODDAMN IT!!!!" Blitzo screamed, causing Barbie and Loona to jump up in surprise.

Blitzo grabbed his side as Barbie and Loona stared at him. He slowly looked back at them.

"Don't even think about telling me shit," Blitzo said.

"I don't care. You need to go to a doctor," Barbie said as she continued eating.

"No."

"Blitzo, at this point, I'm not asking. I'm demanding."

"I don't care about your demands, Barb," Blitzo said as he sipped on his coffee, "I'm 100% fine- FUCK!!!!"

Blitzo grabbed his side again, causing him to spill his coffee on his lap.

The ladies started to hear sizzling.

"Um.. isn't it still hot..?" Loona asked.

"Scorching.." Blitzo said as he got up, "Now if you excuse me, I'm gonna put some aloe vera on my legs.."

Blitzo slowly walked to the bathroom, leaving the ladies by themselves.

"I swear, I'm just gonna call 911 the second he screams again," Barbie said.

"What do you think is wrong?" Loona asked.

"My guess is his appendix. Not completely sure, though. I could be wrong. You got any guesses?"

"None."

"Damn.." Barbie said.

---

After Blitzo finished treating his burns, he, Barbie, and Loona exited the apartment and walked downstairs to the van. After they got in, Blitzo started it, and they drove off. Eventually, they pulled up to the parking lot of the office building. At that same time, Moxxie and Millie pulled up to the parking lot in Moxxie's car. After Moxxie parked the car, he and Millie stepped out of it as the Wire family stepped out of the van. They all walked together to the office building and stepped inside. They headed towards the elevator, and Blitzo pressed the button for it. The elevator door opened, and the I.M.P. crew stepped inside. Blitzo pressed the button for the floor the I.M.P. office was on, and the door closed.

"DAMN IT!!!!"

Blitzo grabbed his side.

Everyone stared at him as Moxxie spoke up, "Go-"

"No," Blitzo said, causing Moxxie to look at him with an annoyed glance.

Soon, the elevator stopped, and the door opened, allowing the crew to step out. They walked down the hall to the doors of the office. Blitzo pulled out his keys and-

"FUCKING BITCH!!!!"

Blitzo grabbed his side, causing him to drop his keys. Millie grabbed the keys off the ground and unlocked the door. Blitzo took the keys from her, and everything got inside. Blitzo walked to his personal office, Loona sat down at her desk, Moxxie went to the break room, Millie went to the meeting room, and Barbie went to check inventory.

All weapons and ammo were accounted for, so Barbie quickly finished. After that, she walked to the meeting room to find Millie texting on her phone.

"Mind if I joined?" Barbie asked.

Millie looked up at Barbie and shook her head, "No, I don't mind."

Barbie sat across from Millie.

"I thought you'd be with your boyfriend," Barbie said.

"Yeah, well, when we started going out, we admittedly went a bit too fast. We eventually decided to slow down and here I am by myself," Millie said.

"Well, that actually sounds good that you decided to slow down. After all, you should know what the other one wants."

"That's what Moxxie said when I told him-"

"MOTHERFUCKER!!!!" 

Barbie and Millie quickly turned to the doorway after hearing Blitzo.

They sighed.

"I swear, it's getting worse," Barbie said.

"You think?" Millie asked.

"Yeah. It's now happening more often."

"Jesus.. I just wish that he'll go to a doctor."

"Same here. It's time like this that I wish my mama was still here," Barbie said.

"If you're mama was still here, she would've taken him?" Millie asked.

"Oh, if my mama was still here, he would've been at the doctor in day one."

"Man.. now I wish she was here."

"You and me both," Barbie said.

Millie looked at her, "I'm sorry.. I didn't mean to say that.

Barbie looked back at her.

"No, don't worry. You're fine," Barbie said.

"You still thinking about it?" Millie asked.

"Not as often but I do sometimes. Mostly when I'm alone. But I think I'm slowly starting to learn to live with it."

"That's good to hear."

---

"This is Octavia. I'm busy right now. Leave a message."

Stolas cursed to himself and looked at his phone. He then raised it to his ear again.

"Via, it's me. Please call me back," Stolas said before hanging up.

Stolas hadn't seen Octavia since she left last night. He waited all night for her to come home, but she never did. Of course, he was extremely worried so he called every person who might know where she was. It wasn't until he called Charlie that he learned that Octavia had called her to ask to stay at her place for the night. Unfortunately, but as to be expected, Octavia was in no mood to talk to her father. As much as he wanted to talk to her, he really couldn't blame her for not wanting to talk. After all, how do you talk to a parent who you just found out cheated on your other parent?

Stolas put his phone away as he got up from the couch. Aside from the butlers and maids, he was by himself. Stella had already gone to work, and Stolas decided not to go, surmising that Stella would rather be by herself, so he lied and told the others at the company that he was ill. The folks at the company also asked about Stella, saying that she appeared upset, but he just told them that she was fine.

Stolas walked to the kitchen and grabbed a water bottle from the fridge.

"Your highness?"

Stolas looked down to see his butler Bennett looking at him.

"Yes, Bennett?" Stolas asked as he looked away and took a sip.

"Are you alright?" Bennett asked.

"Yes. I'm ok. I appreciate your concern."

"Are you sure?"

Stolas looked at Bennett again before looking away again.

"Ok.. no.. I'm not fine.." Stolas said.

"Do you wish to discuss it..?" Bennett asked.

"Do I look like I want to discuss it..?"

Bennett looked away.

"I apologize.. I'll leave you be.." Bennett said before turning around to walk out of the kitchen.

Stolas took a heavy sigh, "Wait."

Bennett stopped in his tracks and looked at Stolas.

"Yes?" Bennett asked.

"Is it possible to fix a broken trust? Be honest."

Bennett thought about it for a bit.

"Well," Bennett began, "I think at times, it is possible. But depending on the circumstances, it may take a long time for it to be completely fixed. But sometimes, depending on the circumstances, it may be impossible."

"So.. would it not be worth trying?" Stolas asked.

"Well.. that's up to you, I believe. Depending on what happened, you need to decide if it even is possible. Do you think it's possible?"

Stolas sighed.

"I don't know.." Stolas said.

"Then you need to think about it," Bennett said before finally walking away.

Stolas thought about what Bennett said.

Is it possible?

...maybe..

...

...

...

...maybe not..

Stolas pulled out his phone again. He went to his contacts. He clicked on his contact for Octavia and pressed call. It rang for a few seconds.

"This is Octavia. I'm busy right now. Leave a message."

Stolas sighed as he hung up.

He then clicked on his contact for Stella and pressed call. It rang for a few seconds.

“You’ve reached Stella Aquila. Unfortunately, I am unavailable at this time. Please leave a message.”

Stolas hung up and dropped his phone on the counter. He quickly finished his water bottle before heading to the wine cabinet and pulling out a wine bottle. The moment he got it out, he opened it and began chugging it.

He didn’t care that it was only early noon. He just needed to get drunk. 

---

I hate these days.

What days exactly? No client days.

Just one client.. I don’t care that we’re about to close.. just one client..

Blitzo looked at his phone. It was 4:45, which meant everyone was to leave in 15 minutes. As much as he hated it, he conceded that no client was coming in. He sighed before he grabbed his stuff to leave and exited his office. Anyone else, on the other hand, was preparing to leave as well.

"Given up on clients coming?" Blitzo asked.

"Yes, we have," Moxxie said as he and Millie sat on the couch.

"Well, shit.." Blitzo said, "I really wanted clients today. I swear, I'm tempted to ask Stolas for another bodyguarding job just to make some extra cash."

"Oh, yeah, sir," Moxxie began, "I forgot to ask, what was that whole bodyguarding thing Stolas made you do?"

"Oh, so basically, it was a graduation ceremony and then a party," Blitzo said.

"A graduation ceremony and party?" Millie asked.

"That's what I just said. It would've been nice if I didn't get to stand for hours and not have a sip of beer because 'we imps are lower class..'" Blitzo said, “Oh, yeah! That’s right! I also met Stolas' wife at the party."

“You met his wife?” Barbie asked as she leaned against the wall.

“Yeah.. and GODDAMN, THAT WOMAN GOT A FAT ASS! She got some nice tits as well!” Blitzo said with a smirk.

"Were you staring at her ass?" Loona asked as she sat at her desk.

"No, I wasn't.." Blitzo said before pulling out his phone, "But I did take some good pics. Who wants to see?"

"We're good," Moxxie said.

"Alright fine," Blitzo said as he put his phone away, "Your loss- FUCK!!!!"

Everyone jumped back a bit as Blitzo grabbed his side. As soon as he lifted his head, he saw everyone staring at him.

"No," Blitzo said.

Everyone groaned.

"Sir, I've had enough of this," Moxxie said as he got up, "You need to go to a doctor."

"I'd rather get back with my ex," Blitzo said, "And that bitch succubus is likely to poison my food!"

"Look, Blitzo," Millie began, "I know you think you can just toughen it out, but this could be serious. How long have you been dealing with this?"

"I don't know.. I think almost four weeks,” Blitzo said.

“Ok, that’s it. You’re going to a doctor,” Barbie said.

“Now, I’m not, “Blitzo said.

“Blitzo, I swear, if you don’t go to a doctor,” Loona said.

“I ain’t going,” Blitzo said, “Look, I appreciate your concerns, but I promise I’m fine. I’ve dealt with worse things before.”

“Have these worse things resulted in pain for nearly a month?" Moxxie asked.

"Look, I promise you guys that I'm fine. Yeah, it's annoying, but it'll go AWAY!!!!" Blitzo screamed as he grabbed his side again.

"...I'm calling a doctor.." Barbie said as she pulled out her phone.

"Woman, I swear to Satan, you better put that phone away!" Blitzo said.

"Blitzo, you need a doctor!" Millie said as she stood up.

"I don't need a doctor! I don't want a doctor! You wanna know why?! Because I'm fine!"

"Blitzo, just listen to us!" Loona said as she stood up as well, "If you don't go to a doctor, something bad will probably happen-"

“I SAID I’M FINE!!!!”

That got everyone quiet for a few seconds. Blitzo stared at every single one of them in anger.

“Sir, we’re just concerned about you!” Moxxie said as he walked closer to Blitzo.

“Well, there’s no reason to be concerned about,” Blitzo said, “This is completely normal! Everyone feels pain once in a WHILE!!!!”

Blitzo held his side again.

“You know what?!” Blitzo began, “I just need a beer. That’s all I need. Just a beer. So..”

Blitzo started breathing heavily as the pain came back, this time throbbing.

“...I’m gonna go..” Blitzo said as he continued holding his side with a pained expression on his face, “...I’m gonna go.. to the break room.. and when I come back.. nobody better tell me anything..”

Blitzo slowly turned around and slowly began walking to the break room.

“Because I’m..” Blitzo began, “...I'm.. I’m.. I’m.. I’m fine..”

That was all Blitzo said before he fell to the ground with a terrifying thud accompanying the impact.

Moxxie and Barbie immediately rushed to his side as Moxxie ordered Millie to call 911, all the while Loona was staring at Blitzo with her eyes wide and mouth left agape. Moxxie and Barbie flipped over Blitzo and Moxxie immediately began performing CPR. Millie grabbed the desk phone and dialed 911, providing them with the details of what happened and the address of the building. After that, she went downstairs to wait for the ambulance with Moxxie still performing CPR, Barbie begging her brother to wake up with tears in her eyes, and Loona just kept staring in shock. As soon as paramedics arrived, Millie led them back to the I.M.P. office, where the paramedics, who also brought a stretcher, began working on Blitzo, who still hadn’t woken up.

As one of the paramedics put an oxygen mask on Blitzo, the other turned to the shocked team, “What happened?”

“We don’t know,” Moxxie said, “He just passed out.”

“Has he been dealing with anything? Took any medication?”

“He’s been dealing with a lot of pain recently,” Barbie said, “We tried to get him to see a doctor for a while, but he’s refused.”

“Pain where?” The paramedic asked.

“His right side. Near his stomach,” Millie replied.

The other paramedic who gave Blitzo the oxygen mask lifted Blitzo’s shirt and began feeling his right side for a few seconds. After a few seconds, he began to notice something.

“What is it?” The other paramedic asked.

“Yeah, we gotta get him out of here,” the paramedic feeling Blitzo’s side said.

With that, the paramedics lifted Blitzo up and placed him on the stretcher before strapping him. Before long, they brought him out of the office building, with the I.M.P. crew following. The paramedics lead Blitzo to the ambulance and put him inside. The paramedics got inside with him and closed the doors.

The I.M.P. crew watched as the ambulance took off.

Notes:

...

...

...

...fuck..

Well, that's it for now. Sorry for just one chapter today. I'm also sorry in advance because we might get only one chapter again next week. MAYBE anyway.

Other than that, if you guys want to know when I post a new chapter/new work more earlier, I do encourage you to follow me on Twitter: https://twitter.com/lostinseas21?s=21&t=bOcc5-xRinmDecxi9gW4kg

If you want to ask me a question about upcoming chapters/stories, about a preexisting chapter/story, or any question you might have, you can ask me it in the comments or on Twitter. I'll be happy to answer any question you got to the best of my ability!

If you wish to talk to me in private, you can DM me on Twitter. My DMs are open so I should be able to receive any messages you send my way. Just a quick note, if you do send me a message, my apologies if I don’t respond immediately. I’ll be sure to get to your message as soon as possible. If I’m unable to speak at the moment, I’ll be sure to let you know when there is a better time to speak.

With that, I'll see y'all soon!

Chapter 70: 5x10 - What Happens Now?

Summary:

Blitzo is taken to the hospital following his collapse at work.

2021: Nine Years Ago

It took a long time for Blitzo to get Loona out of bed, a very long time to get her dressed, a longer time to get her in the car, and an even longer time to get her inside the clinic.

Even now, he had to hold on to her tightly in order to make sure that Loona didn’t run out, though she was squirming the entire time he held on to her. She even bit him a few times in an attempt to escape, but Blitzo was unfazed. In fact, every time she bit him, he would extend her grounding by another week.

As of now, Loona was looking at six weeks of grounding.

“Loona?”

Loona’s eyes went wide as she heard the doctor call out for her. She made one last attempt to run, but Blitzo simply picked her up and carried her over his shoulder as he followed the doctor. Loona continued to try and escape, but Blitzo continued to make sure she didn’t. Soon enough, the three made it to a room. The three sat down, with Blitzo putting Loona down but still holding on to her.

“Alright, I’ve checked everything,” the doctor said, “So, Loona is ready for her vaccinations?”

“No, I’m not,” Loona said.

“Yes, she is,” Blitzo said before looking at Loona, “Yes, you are.”

“Don’t worry, kiddo. It’s just two shots today,” the doctor said.

“Today?” Loona asked.

“Yeah. You’ll get a few more later on,” the doctor said.

Loona respond by trying to run out again, but Blitzo continued to hold on to her.

“Ok, well, I’ll get the materials. You two just wait here,” the doctor said.

The doctor got up and left, with Loona still squirming in Blitzo’s grasp.

“Loona, you need your shots,” Blitzo said.

“No, I don’t,” Loona said.

“And I don’t need several bites on my arm, and I still got them anyway. That’s how life is. Sometimes we get things we don’t want. You’re getting your shots, and that’s final.”

With that, Loona finally conceded that there was no way out of this.

Blitzo continued holding on to Loona.

As he did, he started to hear her silently crying.

He sighed. He turned her over and pulled her into a hug.

“Look, it’s gonna be ok. Like he said, it’s just two,” Blitzo said, “Hey.. how bout after this, we go wherever you want.”

Loona didn’t respond.

“Wanna go to the mall?”

Loona slowly nodded her head.

“Pizza?”

Loona slowly nodded her head again.

Blitzo smiled. Just then, the doctor returned.

“Alright, it’s time,” the doctor said as he got everything ready, “In both arms. Can you roll up her sleeve?”

Blitzo did so as he hugged Loona tighter. The doctor injected her with the vaccine, causing her to hug Blitzo tighter as well. 

“Alright, second arm now,” the doctor said.

Blitzo rolled up Loona’s sleeve, and the doctor did the second injection.

“Alright, all done,” the doctor said, “Let’s get her some bandages.”

Blitzo began petting Loona’s head as he grabbed her hand and held it tight.

October 15, 2030: Present

All Blitzo remembered was going to grab a beer and telling everyone that he was fine. After that, everything went black.

When Blitzo woke up, he found himself in a place that was rocking everywhere. He immediately assumed he was in a car. Blitzo tried to open his eyes all the way, but he couldn't. So, all he saw were blurs. When he looked, he saw two people observing him, asking if he was ok. Blitzo didn't respond, though. He passed out again. Either way, the paramedics knew that Blitzo needed to get to a hospital ASAP. They made sure Blitzo's vitals were in check, that he got fluids, and they even made the doctors at the hospital know about the thing one of the paramedics felt on his side. 

Eventually, the ambulance arrived at the hospital. The paramedics quickly got Blitzo out of the ambulance and rushed him inside. At the same time, the I.M.P. van pulled up to the hospital. Moxxie parked the van in the parking lot, and he, Millie, Loona, and Barbie spilled out of it and ran inside the hospital. They were only able to get a brief glimpse of Blitzo before he was rushed into the ER. They tried to follow but were stopped by a doctor.

"I'm sorry, you can't come in," the doctor, Dr. Reeds, said.

"No, we have to go with him," Millie said.

"Look, you need to understand-"

"No, you need to understand!" Barbie said, interrupting Dr. Reeds, "That's my brother in there!"

"I understand, but we can't get things done if you all are there rushing him. Just give me a few minutes, let me examine him so I can know what the problem is," Dr. Reeds said.

"You don't know what is?" Moxxie asked.

"I think I do, but I need to be sure," Dr. Reeds said, "Just wait. I'll be with you all soon.”

With that, Dr. Reeds walked through the doors of the ER. He rushed down the hall to join the paramedics and other doctors. Eventually, they got him to an ultrasound room. The nurses removed Blitzo's jacket, shirt, and charm. One of the nurses slathered Blitzo with a gel as Dr. Reeds got the ultrasound equipment ready. He grabbed a transducer and began to examine Blitzo's right side, eventually seeing what the paramedic felt. He also made note of what looked to be a bruise on Blitzo's side, right on the area where Blitzo was feeling pain.

"How long has he been dealing with pain? Do you know?" Dr. Reeds asked the paramedic, who was in the room.

"First, I was told he was dealing with pain for a while. When we were in the process of getting him out of the building, I asked for more details, and that's when I was told almost four weeks."

"Almost four weeks?!" Dr. Reeds asked in astonishment.

"That's what I was told," the paramedic said.

Dr. Reeds then looked at the passed-out Blitzo.

"Lucky bastard.." Dr. Reeds said before looking at a nurse, "Get him to an OR. Get him prepped for surgery, now."

The nurse nodded before she and other nurses rushed Blitzo out of the room.

---

If you were to look at the I.M.P. team right now, you would see very different things.

Moxxie was just sitting down staring at nothing in particular, Millie was glancing at the ER doors every once in a while, Barbie was pacing back and forth, and Loona was staring at the ground

Moxxie didn't know what to think. All he knew was that Blitzo was not in good shape, and it was likely serious.

Millie was freaking out. Blitzo was one of her best friends, so the moment he passed out completely terrified her.

Barbie was extremely worried. She learned that she had lost her mama last month, so she couldn't stand the idea of potentially losing her brother next. She shook those thoughts out of her head.

As for Loona? Well, add Blitzo needing serious help to the list of her problems.

Moxxie looked at Millie, who was still glancing at the ER doors. He wrapped his arm around her.

"What if it's really bad?" Millie said to Moxxie, "What if it got worse because he didn't get checked out?"

"Millie, he's gonna be fine," Moxxie said.

"You don't know that."

"Yes, I do." 

"How?" Millie asked.

"Cuz if there's one thing I know, is that Blitzo is a fighter," Moxxie said, "He'll be ok. I promise."

Millie rested her head on Moxxie's shoulder. Moxxie turned his attention to Barbie, who was still pacing back and forth.

"Um.. Barbie.." Moxxie began, "No offense, but can you at least sit down?"

Barbie quickly shook her head no, "I need to be in there with him."

"Just let the doctors do their thing-"

"Don't you talk to me about doctors doing their thing! My brother helped me anytime my daddy smacked me around. Why can't I be there when he needs help?!"

"Look, the doctor had a point. They can't get things done if you're in there rushing Blitzo. Let's just wait and see what he says," Moxxie said.

Barbie stared at him for a bit before sighing and sitting down next to Loona.

Moxxie looked at Loona.

"Hey, are you ok?" Moxxie asked Loona. Loona responded by giving Moxxie a menacing glare, causing him to look away.

Just then, Dr. Reeds walked through the ER doors. The I.M.P. team saw him and immediately walked toward him.

“Well?” Moxxie asked.

“Ok, I’m gonna keep it real with you all. The fact that Blitzo is still alive is incredible,” Dr. Reeds said.

“What do you mean?” Millie asked.

“Well, Blitzo has a traumatic abdominal wall hernia. It happens when the abdominal wall has an impact with a blunt object. When I was performing an ultrasound, I noticed he had a hernia before I took note of a bruise on his side, hence why I'm reaching this conclusion. It’s rare, but it has been known to happen,” Dr. Reeds said, “I will admit, his decision not to see a doctor was not a good decision. To be frank with you all, he could’ve died. As a matter of fact, he should’ve been dead weeks ago, but somehow, he’s managed to survive.”

“What happens now?” Barbie asked.

“Well, Blitzo is of course going into immediate surgery,” Dr. Reeds said, “The surgery shouldn’t take long. I’ll be sure to inform you when it’s done. In the meantime, you all can stay and wait.”

Dr. Reeds walked back to the ER, leaving the team to sit and think about what they had learned.

---

For a surgery that shouldn’t take long, it sure was taking a while.

It had been an hour. Barbie was wondering if it was really bad at this point. 

In a way, Barbie blamed herself. She knew Blitzo was in a lot of pain and yet Blitzo was just now going to a doctor. She should've taken him a long time ago. She was scared. She was already freaking over the prospect of losing her brother, and now, she had just learned that that was supposed to be a reality a long time ago. 

Blitzo needed to be ok.

That’s all Barbie wanted.

"Hey."

Barbie looked up to see Moxxie looking at her and the ladies.

"I'm gonna go get us WackDonald's. You girls want anything?" Moxxie asked.

"You wanna get food now?" Barbie asked.

"I figure if we're gonna be here a while, we should grab something to eat," Moxxie said.

"Well, I'm gonna go with you," Millie said.

"Ok," Moxxie said, "You guys want anything?"

"Get me a cheeseburger," Barbie said, "We'll get drinks from the vending machines."

"Ok, Loona, you want anything," Moxxie asked.

"I want a cheeseburger too," Loona said.

"Alright, we'll be back," Millie said as she and Moxxie got up.

"Keep us updated," Moxxie said before he and Millie walked out of the hospital, leaving the aunt and niece by themselves.

Barbie looked at Loona and put her hand on her shoulder.

"Your dad will be fine," Barbie said, hoping that it was true.

Loona nodded.

Barbie looked away, "I'm gonna head to the bathroom. I'll be back."

Barbie got up and walked toward the women's restroom.

Now Loona was all by herself. She really didn't know what else to do but wait for the doctor and wait for the food. So, she just sat there in silence.

“Loona?”

Loona looked up and was surprised to see her boyfriend Vortex standing there. Almost immediately, she got up and hugged him, with him giving her a quick kiss on her forehead. The two separated after a few seconds.

“I heard about what happened. Wanted to see if you were alright,” Vortex said.

“I’m fine..” Loona said though Vortex knew she was lying, "How'd you know?"

"Moxxie called. I thought you could use backup."

"Thanks."

Just then, Loona looked behind Vortex.

"Holy shit," Loona said.

Vortex looked behind him, and he and Loona saw Welker walk in.

"Ain't that Blitzo's friend or something?" Vortex asked.

"Yeah," Loona said before calling to Welker, "Hey, over here!"

Welker turned to the hellhounds and walked towards them.

"Where is he?" Welker asked as soon as he reached them.

"In surgery.. they're taking their sweet ass time though," Loona said before realizing something, "Wait, how'd you know he was here?"

"I got ways," Welker said.

Just then, Barbie walked out of the restroom and walked towards the imp and hellhounds.

“I see we have guests,” Barbie said before looking at Vortex, “Hello, Vortex.”

“Ms. Wire,” Vortex greeted.

Barbie looked at Welker and stared at him for a brief moment, “Don’t I know you?”

“Yeah.. I’m Welker. I met you at your apartment years ago,” Welker said.

“Oh, yeah.. weren’t you there when I got arrested?”

“Yeah, I was. I know your brother.”

“Oh,” Barbie simply said before looking at Loona, “Anything yet?”

“Doctor didn’t show yet,” Loona said.

“Fuck.. well, let’s just sit and wait.”

With that, the four sat down.

---

After a few minutes, Moxxie and Millie returned to the hospital with WackDonald's food for them and Barbie and Loona. They felt a bit awkward over not bringing food for Vortex and Welker, but the two let the imps know that it was ok.

The group sat and continued to wait for news. Another hour had passed. No update from the doctor yet.

After the group ate, everything went quiet again.

Welker had already called his medical contact, who worked at the hospital they were in and asked about Blitzo's condition. All he learned was that the surgery was taking longer than usual. Blitzo was currently still alive so Welker decided to wait another hour before asking his contact again. 

Welker didn’t show it often, didn’t like to say it either, but he does care about Blitzo. He's known Blitzo for 17 years and regarded him as a great friend, great associate, great hitman, even a son he never had.

And it wasn't just Blitzo. Welker did care about the Wire family in general. He barely knew Barbie, only met her once or twice, but he knew Blitzo cared about her, so he felt it would be right to make sure she was ok. While Welker wasn't exactly friends with Loona, the two did trust each other, and Loona knew to rely on him. As for Tilla.. 

...well.. 

...more on that at another time..

Vortex knew Blitzo didn't like him and probably regretted hiring him, but he still felt that he had to be there. After all, he was his boss and the father of his girlfriend. 

What kind of employee would he be if he wasn't there to support his boss?

What kind of boyfriend would he be if he wasn't here for his girlfriend when he knew she needed someone?

Of course, Loona claimed she was alright and insisted he go back home and study, but Vortex made it clear that it was not gonna happen until he was sure her father was ok. He had a bunch of things due tomorrow that he needed to finish, but he was already planning to ask his professors for an extra day. That was the last thing on his mind right now. He looked at Loona, who was resting her head on his shoulder with his arm wrapped around her.

"Sleepy?" Vortex asked.

"No," Loona said.

"You can sleep if you want.

"I'm good."

Vortex didn't respond. He just looked away from her.
Just then, Loona got up and looked at Vortex.

"I'm gonna get a soda. You want something?" Loona asked.

"Nah, I'm good," Vortex said.

Loona looked at Welker, "You?"

“I’m fine,” Welker said.

Loona nodded and then walked towards a hall. She noticed the vending machine and got to it. She pulled out a dollar and 25¢ and put it in the vending machine. She pressed the buttons for a cola, only for nothing to happen. She groaned in annoyance as she pressed the buttons again, but still nothing. Now she was getting angry. She pressed the buttons again and again before smacking the vending machine in anger. After a few smacks, the machine started to work, and her cola fell, but she didn't get it immediately. Instead, she slid against the wall beside the machine and sat on the ground, resting her head on her knees.

She started to cry.

"Please let him be ok, please let him be ok, please let him be ok.."

Loona let the tears fall as a few sobs came out.

---

Vortex was about to get up and check on Loona before he noticed her return with a cola bottle in her hand.

“Hey, where were you?” Vortex asked.

“Machine didn’t want to work for a bit,” Loona said as she sat down, "But I got my drink."

"Well, at least you got it."

"Yep."

The two sat in silence, as did everyone else. No one was paying attention to the time anymore. All they could do was wait.

And thankfully, the waiting paid off as Dr. Reed walked through the ER doors. Everyone got up and looked at Dr. Reed as he began.

"He's ok," Dr. Reeds said with a slight smile causing everyone to give a sigh of relief, "I apologize it took a while. We just wanted to make sure that there was no other damage as a result of his refusal to seek medical attention. This should go without saying, but next time, drag him to the doctor by the horns."

"So, what now?" Welker asked.

"Well, usually after hernia surgeries, patients are allowed to leave the day they had it, but in this case, we wanna keep him here overnight and see how he is in the morning. On top of that, we also want to keep him here for another day or two just to make sure there is no everlasting damage because again, as a result of his refusal to seek medical attention. However, he should be able to go home before the end of the week, assuming no other medical situations happen," Dr. Reeds explained.

"Can we see him?" Millie asked.

"I do believe he's stable enough for at least one of you to see him. I do understand that all of you want to see him, but it's protocol. Besides, after a few more minutes, you all can see him. But right now, only one can. So, do we have a volunteer?" Dr. Reeds asked.

For a few seconds, nobody said anything. They just looked at each other. After a bit, Vortex nudged at Loona.

"How bout you see him?" Vortex asked Loona.

"Um.." Loona tried to say something but couldn't figure out what.

"Yeah," Millie said to Loona, "You go. We can wait.

Loona looked at Millie before looking at Barbie, who nodded her head.

"You ready?" Dr. Reeds asked Loona. She looked at him for a few seconds before nodding.

With that, Loona began following Dr. Reeds. He led her to a nearby hall where elevators were at. He pressed a button for the elevator, which opened not long after. The two stepped inside without a single word. Dr. Reeds pressed the button for the floor they needed. After a few moments, the elevator stopped, and the doors opened again. Loona continued following Dr. Reeds as he led her down a hall. Eventually, they made it to the outside of a room.

Loona looked at Dr. Reeds one last time before slowly entering. She shut the door behind her. She turned and saw Blitzo asleep on the hospital bed with several wires attached to him. She slowly walked towards him. Before long, she was by his side.

Loona looked at Blitzo's hand.

She grabbed it and held it tight.

Notes:

That's all for now.

Just one chapter this week. Next week will be two chapters and the week after that will be three, or at least that's my plan.

Not much else to say, so if you guys want to know when I post a new chapter/new work more earlier, I do encourage you to follow me on Twitter: https://twitter.com/lostinseas21?s=21&t=bOcc5-xRinmDecxi9gW4kg

If you want to ask me a question about upcoming chapters/stories, about a preexisting chapter/story, or any question you might have, you can ask me it in the comments or on Twitter. I'll be happy to answer any question you got to the best of my ability!

If you wish to talk to me in private, you can DM me on Twitter. My DMs are open so I should be able to receive any messages you send my way. Just a quick note, if you do send me a message, my apologies if I don’t respond immediately. I’ll be sure to get to your message as soon as possible. If I’m unable to speak at the moment, I’ll be sure to let you know when there is a better time to speak.

With that, I'll see y'all soon!

Chapter 71: 5x11 - Two Men, One Problem

Summary:

Stolas lets Blitzo know about the current situation.

August 2030: Two Months Ago

“OH YES!”

Stolas moaned loudly as he fell off Blitzo. The two were breathing heavily.

"My.. my.." Stolas said out of breath, "You.. never cease.. to disappoint.."

"Thanks.." Blitzo said, also out of breath, "Anyway.. can you give me the book, I gotta take off.

"Aw.. you have to leave now? Why not stay the night?"

"Cuz your family is here, and I'm not about to risk getting caught."

"Don't worry," Stolas said as he laid on his side to look at Blitzo, "They're fast asleep."

"Sorry, but I'm not taking the risk," Blitzo said.

"You know, sometimes in life, you've got to take risks.."

"Yeah.. sometimes.. just not now."

"Come on.." Stolas said as he laid his head on Blitzo's chest, "Just stay the night.."

"No.."

"Please.."

"No.."

"Pretty please.."

"You're not gonna let me go if I try to, right?" Blitzo asked.

"Correct.." Stolas replied.

Blitzo tried to get up, but Stolas stayed on him.

"Fucker.. let me go.." Blitzo demanded.

"How bout an hour..?" Stolas asked.

"No.."

"30 minutes?"

Blitzo didn't respond.

"I take it that's a yes?" Stolas asked.

"I didn't say yes.." Blitzo said.

"I didn't hear a no either.."

Blitzo sighed.

"30 minutes.. then I'm gone.." Blitzo said.

"Thank you.." Stolas said before he got in Blitzo's face. The two stared at each other before Stolas leaned in for a kiss. The two began to make out as Stolas began rubbing Blitzo in a certain area. Blitzo separated from him.

"We get to kiss, not fuck," Blitzo said.

"How bout a blowjob?" Stolas asked with a smile.

Blitzo glared at him.

"Is that a yes as well?" Stolas asked, but Blitzo didn't respond, "Maybe later.."

The two continued making out with Stolas continuing to rub Blitzo in that area.

KNOCK! KNOCK! KNOCK!

“Stolas? Can I come in?”

Blitzo and Stolas froze. The two slowly turned to the door.

"Stolas?"

The two then quickly but quietly got out of the bed.

"H-hang on! Give me a sec!" Stolas said.

Blitzo turned to Stolas, "Just send me the book tomorrow!"

Blitzo quickly got dressed and ran towards the balcony. He hopped off it as Stolas put on his robe. He gave a quick sigh before walking to his bedroom door and opening it, finding Stella on the other side.

"Yes?" Stolas asked.

"Who were you talking to?" Stella asked.

"What do you mean?" 

"I thought I heard you talking to someone."

"Oh, I was on the phone with one of the gardeners," Stolas said.

"Oh, ok," Stella said as she looked at Stolas up and down, "Is it hot in there?"

"Um, no, why?"

"You're sweaty.

Stolas touched his face, which was covered in sweat.

"Oh.. well.. I guess it is a bit. I mean I did leave the balcony doors open," Stolas said.

Stella stared at him for a bit, "Well.. alright then.. well, I guess goodnight."

"Goodnight."

Stolas watched as Stella walked down the hallway out of sight. He sighed a bit before closing the door.

October 16, 2030: Present

It was around 11:00am. It had been a few hours since the surgery, though Blitzo was not awake. Dr. Reeds already informed the I.M.P. crew that it was because the drugs were still wearing off, and it was a bunch considering the amount of pain Blitzo was in and the fact he had to go through a long surgery. Right now, that didn't matter. What did matter to the crew was that Blitzo was gonna be ok after all, though Moxxie told himself that he was gonna have a long talk with Blitzo about not going to the hospital.

Speaking of Moxxie, he and Millie left for their apartment. They would've preferred to stay, but Barbie and Loona said that they'll let them know when he was awake. Vortex also preferred to stay, but he had classes, and Loona said that she'll be ok, though she promised to give him updates. Welker left an hour after Blitzo was confirmed to be ok, though he planned to return later.

Right now, it was just Loona and Barbie at the hospital. The two wouldn't dare leave his side, with Barbie even sleeping right next to her brother in the hospital bed. 

Loona was the only one that was awake. And she was real close to snapping.

First, her biological father turned out to be a psychotic serial killer who didn't give a fuck about her, second, the same serial killer father murdered her mother, and now, her adoptive fathe- er guardian, the one who cared more about her than anyone else, nearly got himself killed. She swears if something else happens, she's going on a killing spree.

KNOCK! KNOCK! KNOCK! 

Loona turned to the door as it opened. Welker walked in, and he set his eyes on Blitzo.

"Still asleep?" Welker asked, causing Loona to nod her head.

"Drugs should wear off soon," Loona said as she looked at Blitzo.

"You doing ok?"

"Not really.."

Welker walked over to Loona, "He's alive."

"He nearly died," Loona said, "Like, what the fuck? He should've gone earlier. But that's only another one of my problems."

"Another one?"

"I'd rather not talk about it."

The two were silent for a bit.

"You hungry?" Welker said.

"A bit," Loona said.

"Come on, let's get breakfast."

"I can't leave."

"Your aunt is here. Blitzo will be fine with her," Welker said. 

Loona looked at Welker and then at Blitzo and Barbie. Maybe he'll be fine. Loona got up, and she and Welker walked out of the room.

As soon as they left, Barbie woke up. She looked around the room before slowly getting off the hospital bed. She walked to the bathroom, did her business, and then walked out. She stared at her brother. She walked towards him, grabbing his hand as soon as she reached him. She sat on a nearby chair, still holding his hand. She felt tears running down her face. She looked at the ground.

"Barb?"

Barbie's eyes went wide. She looked up to see Blitzo looking around the room before he looked at her.

"Where am I?" Blitzo asked.

Barbie didn't respond. She just got up and hugged her brother, with sobs coming out of her. Blitzo didn't understand what was happening, but he wrapped his arms around her nonetheless.

---

Moxxie woke up after the alarm went off for the third time. He sat up and gave out a stretch before getting out of bed and grabbing his clothes from the closet. He walked out of his room before heading to the bathroom. He took a shower for a few minutes before dressing in his clothes for the day. He left the bathroom and placed his clothes in the dryer. He went to walk to the kitchen, but before he did, he went to check on Millie. He knocked on her bedroom door before peeking inside. She was still asleep, so he decided to leave her be.

As Moxxie walked to the kitchen, he checked his phone. There was no text from either Loona or Barbie so Blitzo was probably still asleep. He made it to the kitchen and made himself a bowl of cereal before walking to the couch and sitting down, turning on the TV as he did. A few minutes later, he heard Millie’s door open and close. He then heard the bathroom door open and close before hearing the shower start to run. He finished his cereal and walked to the kitchen as he heard the shower stop. He placed the bowl in the sink and walked back over to the couch, sitting down as Millie came into the living room.

“Morning,” Millie said.

“Morning,” Moxxie said back to her.

“Anything yet?” 

“No. Not yet.”

“Damn it,” Millie said as she walked into the kitchen, “Anything to eat?”

“Some cereal and some hot pockets. I think there's some pancakes left,” Moxxie said.

Millie walked to the fridge and pulled out some pancakes. She placed them in the microwave before also pulling out the orange juice. She poured some into a cup before waiting for her pancakes.

“When do you think he’ll be awake?” Millie asked.

“Maybe in a few hours,” Moxxie replied, “The doctor did say he was still on anesthesia and on painkillers, so it might take a while.” 

“I guess.”

"Hey, don't worry. I'm sure he'll be awake soon."

"Yeah, you're right," Millie said as she opened the microwave and pulled out her pancakes. She sat at the kitchen table, "Do you think he'll be ok in the long run?"

"I'm sure of it," Moxxie said, "Besides, the doctor did say they're gonna check just in case there's something else."

"True.. I guess I'm just worried."

"You don't need to be. After all, at least this time he's actually ok."

INSERT GENERIC RINGTONE HERE

Moxxie looked at his phone. It was Barbie calling him. Moxxie answered.

"Hello? ...Seriously?" Moxxie asked, causing Millie to look at him, "Ok, I'm on my way."

Moxxie hung up.

"What is it?" Millie asked.

"Blitzo is awake," Moxxie said as he got up, "I'm gonna go check on him. You coming?"

"I'll go in a few. I just need to finish eating and get ready."

Moxxie nodded before heading to his room, grabbing his keys, and exiting the apartment soon after.

---

It took a while to get to the hospital due to some traffic, but Moxxie eventually made it. As soon as he walked in, he was greeted by Barbie, who was getting breakfast for her and Blitzo. She told him to just head up to the room and check on him. Moxxie went to the elevator, pressed the button for the floor, and before long, he got to the room Blitzo was in. He walked in and saw Blitzo on the bed.

"Sir? Are you awake?" Moxxie asked.

“...Moxxie.. is that you..?” Blitzo whispered.

“Yeah."

“...Come closer..”

Moxxie walked towards him.

“...Closer..”

Moxxie was now leaning toward him.

Blitzo turned his head towards him.

...

...

...

“...fatass..”

Moxxie’s eyes went wide as Blitzo started laughing. Moxxie stared at Blitzo.

“Oh, haha,” Moxxie said as he sat down on the window seat. Blitzo stopped laughing as Moxxie looked at him, "You ok?"

"Still feel a bit woozy cuz of the drugs in me. Some pain on my side still because of the surgery. Doctor said I should go home tomorrow if nothing else happens," Blitzo stated.

"That's good, but right now, we need to talk."

"About what?"

"About you nearly dying because you didn't want to go to a doctor," Moxxie said.

"Oh, come on, I would've gotten over it," Blitzo said.

"The fuck is that supposed to mean?"

"It means I would've gotten over it."

Moxxie stared Blitzo down.

“Sir.. are you seriously telling me.. that you genuinely thought.. that you would’ve gotten over this..?" Moxxie asked in anger.

Blitzo slowly nodded his head.

“Are you stupid?!” Moxxie asked as he got up, “That is the dumbest reason I ever heard!”

“Well, I'm sorry, it’s true! I'll admit that I was wrong!” Blitzo said.

“Oh, you were far from wrong! You could’ve died! I don’t care if you actually thought you’d get over this! You should’ve gone as soon as possible!”

“Well, I came here anyway!”

“After you passed out!" Moxxie yelled.

The two stared at each other for a bit before Blitzo sighed.

“Look, I’m sorry,” Blitzo said.

“You should be. We were all worried about you and you choose to ignore us,” Moxxie said,

“I know.. look, Mox, I really don’t want to talk about this right now. I know you do, but I don’t..”

Moxxie stared at him for a bit.

“We’re gonna finish this later..” Moxxie said as he sat back down.

“Fine..” Blitzo said as he slowly got out of bed, “Now, excuse me, I need to take a piss.”

“Aren’t the drugs still wearing off?”

“I’ll be fine-“

“Don’t you ever say that again,” Moxxie interrupted. He watched as Blitzo slowly made his way to the bathroom, closing the door behind him. Moxxie sat alone until the door slammed open. Moxxie turned to the door to see Stolas, who was completely out of breath.

“I’m here!” Stolas said before looking at the empty hospital bed. He turned to Moxxie with a look of fear on his face.

“Bathroom,” Moxxie said.

Stolas sighed in relief before walking inside the bathroom as Moxxie just watched.

---

The three were quiet.

Barbie, Loona, and Welker were eating breakfast in the hospital cafeteria. Barbie originally didn't plan to eat, but Blitzo insisted that she eat breakfast. Besides, Barbie realized that she should really bring her brother something to eat. As she ate, she looked at Loona. Barbie told her that Blitzo was awake, but she didn't seem to be in a rush to see him. Maybe she was trying to act like she wasn't worried, but Barbie could tell she was.

Barbie turned to Loona, "You wanna go talk to him?" 

"I will soon," Loona said.

"Come on kid, I'm sure he wants to see you," Welker said.

"Look, I really don't want to focus on this right now," Loona said.

"Ok, sorry," Barbie said before looking at Welker, "So, what do you do for a living?"

"Why?" Welker asked.

"Just making conversation," Barbie said.

"Well.. I could tell you, but then I gotta.. well, you know.." Welker said as he stared at Barbie, causing her to back up a bit, "Relax, I'm not gonna. Blitzo wouldn't like that."

"Hey, how did you meet my brother?" 

"I met him when he was on a job for my old boss, Joaquin."

"Really? What was the job?" Barbie asked.

"Long story," Welker said.

"Gotcha."

"But look, after that, we became something like coworkers for a bit until his girlfriend made him quit."

"Oh.. that bitch.." Barbie said.

"You knew Verosika?" Welker asked.

"Well, yeah, he brought her home often. You knew her too?"

"Yeah, she worked at the club I worked at."

"Anyone else notable?" Barbie asked.

Welker thought about it for a bit, "Um, other than your brother, Verosika, and Joaquin, there was this little prick Wally Wackford and this shark guy Chaz Thurman."

"Isn't Wally that guy on TV often?" 

"Yeah, goddamn, I hate that asshole."

"Well, what about that Chaz dude?" Barbie asked.

"He was uh.. interesting, for lack of a better word," Welker asked.

"Didn't I know him?" Loona asked.

"Yeah, you met him," Welker said, "Remember what happened 10 years ago at your place?"

"...Oh.. right.." Loona said with a look that said that bad memories were coming up.

"What happened 10 years ago?" Barbie asked.

"...I don't wanna talk about it.." Loona replied.

Welker looked at Loona for a bit before looking at Barbie, "But anyway, eventually, I stopped working for Joaquin, and eventually, Blitzo became more involved with my line of work. At that point, he basically became my partner until he got arrested and spent some months in jail. After he got out, we worked together for a while longer before he got the idea to start that assassin business."

"So, you guys don't work with each other anymore?" Barbie asked.

"Sometimes we do, especially if one of us needs help with something. Let's just say me and Blitzo owe each other a lot of favors."

"Well.. what about my mama? You knew her right?"

Welker didn't respond.

"Ok," Barbie simply said before they went back to eat in silence.

---

The bathroom door opened, and Blitzo and Stolas stepped out, with Stolas helping Blitzo get on the bed. 

As soon as he was laying down again, Blitzo looked at Stolas, "Thanks."

"Not a problem," Stolas said as he went to sit down on the window seat.

"How'd you know I was here?"

"I needed to talk to you, but you weren't answering. I called Millie, and she told me you were here. I don't know if you could tell, but I panicked."

"No, I can tell. You walked in on me pissing," Blitzo said.

"Well, sorry. How was I supposed to react to someone almost dying?" Stolas asked, "That reminds me, Millie told me that you didn't want to go to a hospital at all. Care to explain?"

"I don't wanna talk about it."

"Yes, you do. Now explain.

Blitzo turned to Stolas and stared at him for a bit, "Fine. Cuz I'm stupid. I thought I would get over it."

"Oh my Satan, it's worse than I expected," Stolas said as he buried his face in his hand, "Blitzo, you don't just get over medical situations! I nearly lost you! Millie told me you should've been dead weeks ago!"

"Well, I'm not! Besides, if I die, you still have your family."

"...For now.."

Blitzo stared at Stolas, "What do you mean for now?"

Stolas stared at Blitzo, "It's my wife and daughter."

"What about them?"

"They know.."

"Know what?"

Stolas didn't respond. Blitzo thought about it for a bit before his eyes went wide.

"Shit.. shit, how?" Blitzo asked.

"Does it matter?" Stolas asked, "They know."

"So, what's happening?"

"Well, my daughter is staying with Charlie Morningstar, and I don't even know if my wife is staying at my home. If she is, I haven't seen her."

"Has your wife filled for.. well, you know?" Blitzo asked.

"If she has, she hasn't told me. I haven't gotten a call from her lawyer either. However, I do believe that it's inevitable," Stolas said as he got up and walked over to Blitzo.

"Shit.."

"Yes, but don't worry.. I'll handle it.. I don't know how, but I will."

"That's good to hear," Blitzo said.

The two stared at each other for a bit. Not saying a word.

And then the two leaned toward each other and began kissing for a while.

"NO!"

Stolas pushed Blitzo back on the bed as he walked towards the door, "FUCK, WHAT IS WRONG WITH ME?!"

"What?" Blitzo asked.

"I need my family! But I also want you! WHY CAN'T I HAVE THE SAME THING?!"

Stolas began to cry before turning to Blitzo.

"I'm sorry, I have to go," Stolas said before walking out of the room, leaving Blitzo by himself.

Notes:

Thats all for now.

I wanted to do two chapters today but we're just gonna do one. Next chapter will be uploaded either Sunday or Monday and the last three chapters will be uploaded Wednesday, if everything goes right.

If you guys want to know when I post a new chapter/new work more earlier, I do encourage you to follow me on Twitter: https://twitter.com/lostinseas21?s=21&t=bOcc5-xRinmDecxi9gW4kg

If you want to ask me a question about upcoming chapters/stories, about a preexisting chapter/story, or any question you might have, you can ask me it in the comments or on Twitter. I'll be happy to answer any question you got to the best of my ability!

If you wish to talk to me in private, you can DM me on Twitter. My DMs are open so I should be able to receive any messages you send my way. Just a quick note, if you do send me a message, my apologies if I don’t respond immediately. I’ll be sure to get to your message as soon as possible. If I’m unable to speak at the moment, I’ll be sure to let you know when there is a better time to speak.

With that, I'll see y'all soon!

Chapter 72: 5x12 - Back Home

Summary:

Blitzo is released from the hospital as Loona meets up with a friend.

Notes:

Hey, before we begin, I just to say thanks.

On Friday last week, this story hit 10,000 hits. It's crazy to think that now more than 10,000 decided to give this story.

So thanks for reading and if anyone has stuck with this story for a long time, a special thanks to you.

With that, stop reading this and get to the chapter.

March 2027: Three Years Ago

It was nearly closing time. Nearly time to leave. Thank Satan. It’s been a long day. 

The cashier, Keith, wanted to go home and rest. After all, standing for several hours ringing people up is not a fun day, even though it did get him paid. As he prepared to get his stuff to leave, a customer walked in.

Keith looked at the customer, “Hey, girl, we’re about to close.”

“Can I just get a cola real quick?” The customer asked.

Keith sighed.

“Alright, hurry,” Keith said.

The customer went to the beverage section and grabbed a cola, quickly bringing it to the counter. Keith quickly rang it up.

“Two bucks,” Keith said, causing the customer to pull out two dollars from her purse and hand it to Keith. 

Keith quickly put the money in the register, allowing the customer to see the amount of money in the register before walking out of the convenience store with the cola in hand. As she walked down the sidewalk, Lucy, pulled out her phone and went to her messages.

Lucy: I think we hit a goldmine cuz it looked like a shitload of cash. Go in now, they about to close.

With that, Lucy walked around a corner out of sight, just as two other figures made their presence known, walking to the convenience store. The two walked in, and the larger figure made his way to the counter.

“Hey man, we’re about to close,” Keith said before the larger figure pulled out a pistol and pointed it at him, “...oh fuck..

“All the money.. now!” The large figure demanded.

Keith turned to run, but the smaller figure was behind him, pointing her pistol at him.

“Don’t even think about it,” the smaller figure said, “Do what he says.”

Keith put his hands up, “Ok.. ok..”

Keith got close to the register. As he prepared to open it, he reached for something under the counter, which the smaller figure took notice of.

“Back up,” the smaller figure demanded.

Keith did so, allowing the smaller figure to reach down and pull out a revolver from under the counter. She put it in her waistband.

“The money,” the large figure said.

Keith sighed before opening the register and pulled out all the money, a total of $600 bucks, and put it in a small bag. He handed it to the large figure before he and the smaller figure ran out of the convenience store.

The two figures ran down an alley to a car. They got in, the large figure started the car, and they drove off. As soon as they were a good distance away, Emmett and Loona pulled their masks off.

“Count it,” Emmett said as he gave the bag of money to Loona.

Loona quickly counted it, “$600. How much for each of us?”

“150 each. After all, Lucy did make sure the register was full of cash, and Vortex did plant the car. We should meet up at the park to split it.”

“Alright, sounds good.”

The two continued to drive to the park.

October 17, 2030: Present

Blitzo: r u ok

That was his fifth message. As of now, Stolas hasn’t responded.

I don’t wanna say I’m worried but..

...Jesus..

I mean, I get it. His family found out. He’s definitely freaking out. Something is gonna happen. I just know it. It's just of matter of how and when. Maybe not today, maybe not tomorrow, but it will happen.

...Goddamn it..

This is my fault. I should've never stolen that book in the first place. Actually no, I should've never taken the job. Me and him would've been better off if we never met.

We all would've been better off.

Blitzo was currently still in the hospital. It had already been two days since his collapse at work and his surgery. Since then, no other medical things have happened to Blitzo, so the expectation was that he was going home today. Nothing was confirmed yet, but it seemed likely that today was the day. All Blitzo and the others needed was confirmation from Dr. Reeds that Blitzo was going home. After all, Blitzo wanted to head back home and eventually back to work, even though it was clear that Blitzo couldn't go on missions for a while, at least until he mostly recovered.

Blitzo was laying on his hospital bed, with Moxxie, Millie, Loona, Barbie, and Welker chatting about random stuff when Dr. Reeds walked in.

"Good morning everyone," Dr. Reeds greeted as he walked towards Blitzo, "Hello, Blitzo, how are you feeling?"

"Well, I'm feeling pretty good. A bit of pain where my stitches are," Blitzo said.

"That's to be expected. But either way, as stated, we've been checking you for any other medical concerns and any long-term damage, but it appears that we are in the clear. Because of that, I can now say that it might be time to get you home."

Blitzo smiled as the others started cheering.

Dr. Reeds smiled at Blitzo, "I'm gonna get your release forms ready. Nurses will come in here to get you unhooked from all the things connected to you. They'll also drop off your clothes and any other personal items that you had on you.”

Dr. Reeds walked out of the room as Barbie walked up to Blitzo.

“You going home, mofo!” Barbie said as she shook Blitzo in excitement.

“I’m going home,” Blitzo said with a smile.

“Glad to know you’re gonna be ok,” Welker said as he walked up to the twins.

“Thanks,” Blitzo said as Moxxie, Millie, and Loona walked up to him.

“Can you promise that next time you’ll go to a doctor?” Moxxie said.

“You know I can’t promise that,” Blitzo said.

“We ain’t asking. We’re demanding,” Millie said.

“I’m your boss. You can’t demand me,” Blitzo said.

“We’ll see about that,” Loona said.

Blitzo smiled.

Finally. It's gonna be good to get home. I'm totally not gonna miss this place. 

Man.. I wish Stolas was here. He would be happy.

Stolas, I don't know what you're doing, but I hope you're ok.

---

As Dr. Reeds said, nurses came in with Blitzo’s clothes and other belongings before unhooking from various machines. After a few signatures, Blitzo was heading home. After they walked out of the hospital, everyone went their separate ways for the day. Welker bid the group as he took off to do whatever he does when he’s not committing crimes. Moxxie and Millie drove back to their apartment, with Blitzo and Barbie driving back to theirs.

As for Loona, she didn’t go back to the apartment.

She would’ve but she wanted some time to herself for a while. 

Honestly, she was still on edge about everything that went down.

Blitzo almost died. Loona found his explanation that he thought he would get over it complete and utter bullshit. There was no way. What if it was something else? Something else going on with him?

What if Blitzo just didn't like hospitals?

What if Blitzo had a bad memory of them?

What if Blitzo was trying to..?

Loona shook that last thought out of her head.

He wouldn't leave her. 

He promised her he wouldn't.

He would never.

He wouldn't.

He loved her way too much to leave her.

Ok, she needed something to drink. Loona drove to a convenience store and parked her car before walking inside the store. She quickly bought a cola before walking out and getting back into her car. She didn't drive off. She just sat there in silence for a bit, checking her phone and drinking her cola. 

KNOCK! KNOCK! KNOCK!

Loona turned to her window to see Emmett outside.

"What up L?" Emmett greeted.

Loona smiled a bit as she rolled down her window, "What's up?"

"Not much. You got time to talk?"

"Sure, hop in."

Emmett walked over to the passenger side and got in.

"So, what's been happening?" Emmett asked.

"Some shit, but I don't wanna discuss it," Loona said.

"Well, sorry about that. Anyway, I want to ask you about something serious." 

"What is it?"

"Well, I need your help with something," Emmett said.

"And it's what?" Loona asked.

"A job."

"What job?"

"The type of job we used to do," Emmett said.

"Can you stop being cryptic?" Loona said.

"I need your help with a robbery!"

Loona stared at Emmett.

"I'm sorry, what?" Loona asked.

"Me and some of my friends are robbing a bank, and we need an extra person to help us out," Emmett said.

"Are you fucking kidding me?"

"Look, I know this is a lot to ask-"

"You want me to do something that put me in juvie for three years?" Loona asked.

"Look, I know it's crazy to ask, but I really need help. I don't wanna ask Vortex since he's busy, and Lucy already said no, so that just leaves you," Emmett said.

"Ok, I don't know why you think I wanna help with this. I already got a lot of problems."

"Ok, I get that. You know from the party and whatever else, but I really need help with this. It's happening tonight. Can you just think about it?"

Loona stared at Emmett before sighing, "I'll think about it."

"Cool, thanks," Emmett said as he patted her on the shoulder and exited her car.

Loona stayed seated, unsure of what to do.

---

It didn't take long, but eventually, they made it back to the apartment.

Blitzo and Barbie stepped out of the van and began making their way upstairs. Blitzo had a bit of a tougher time as he was still in pain due to his stitches, but he was able to make it up the stairs. The twins stepped inside, and Blitzo immediately walked to his room as he still needed to rest for a bit. Barbie followed Blitzo to his room and watched as he removed his jacket and began laying on his bed.

"You need anything? Something to eat?" Barbie asked, "I can use mama's recipe for grilled cheese."

"Yeah, that'll be great," Blitzo said.

Barbie walked out of the room, leaving Blitzo by himself. 

It's good to be home.

Blitzo pulled out his phone and went to his messages. He selected his messages to Stolas.

Still nothing.

He frowned before deciding to send another message.

Blitzo: call me i wanna no if u ok

Blitzo couldn't lie. He was worried.

I mean, who wouldn't be? If someone you..

...love..

..is going through a tough time, you wanna know if they're ok.

Maybe he's ok.

Or maybe he's preparing for a life without his family.

That's gotta suck. I couldn't imagine life without Loona, Barbie, Moxxie, Millie, and Welker.

How would I be able to go on?

I barely went on after mama.

Blitzo looked at his messages again. No response at all.

...Goddamn it Stolas, tell me you're ok..

Just then, Barbie walked in with a plate with grilled cheese on it. She handed it to Blitzo.

"This is my first time using mama's recipe, so it may not be good," Barbie said.

Blitzo grabbed the grilled cheese and took a bit.

"Mmm, this is really good," Blitzo said.

"Oh, thank Satan," Barbie said, "I thought it would taste like garbage. I think it's hard to get to mama's standards."

"It ain't that hard," Blitzo said, "You just gotta practice more."

"You practiced?"

"Yeah. When I took in Loona, I had to learn how to cook. I can't really feed her WackDonald's and pizza all the time."

"Yeah, true," Barbie said as she sat on the bed, "How long did the doctor say you should be in bed?"

"He told me a few days," Blitzo said, "I mean, I can go to work, but I can't do missions, so Moxxie and Millie will be on their own for the time being."

"How bout I join them?"

"Not now. We still need to give you a trial run. You know, see if you're truly capable of handling it. And besides, you need to understand that our job is not for the faint of heart."

"Hello? I shot and killed someone before," Barbie said.

"Yeah, once," Blitzo said, "I, on the other hand, killed men, women, children, old people, basically anyone."

"Just out of morbid curiosity, how many people have you killed?"

"I don't know. I stopped counting after 234."

"How long ago was that?" Barbie asked.

"2021. I think almost a year after I started," Blitzo stated.

Barbie stared at him. 

"Well, I'm gonna get you some juice," Barbie said as she walked out of the room, a bit horrified over what her brother had become.

---

Loona knew she was gonna regret this. She just knew she was.

After thinking about it, she called Emmett to let her know that she was in. She drove over to Emmett's place and was let in by Emmett, who had three other guys with him. They quickly introduced themselves as Dan, Bill, and Todd before Emmett discussed the plan with Loona. That was how Loona found herself in a van with Emmett and the others. Loona was a bit nervous. She hadn't committed a robbery in years. Yeah, she was part of the train heist back when Sybil Valoel decided to be an ass and steal the book, but she was only on lookout. She didn't participate in the actual robbery. 

So, this was the first time since April of 2027 that she was gonna rob something.

Eventually, the group made it to a small bank. Loona gave out a heavy sigh as Emmett handed her a shotgun and a ski mask. Loona put on the mask, as well as the guys. Emmett, Dan, and Bill armed themselves with shotguns as well, with Todd staying behind to act as the gateway driver. With that, Loona, Emmett, Dan, and Bill exited the van and slowly made their way toward the bank.

"Are we ready for this?" Bill asked.

"I'm ready. You Emmett?" Dan asked.

"I'm ready. L, you ready?" Emmett asked.

Loona stared at the three, "Let's do this shit."

The four walked inside the bank. As soon as they reached the main lobby, Bill fired his shotgun into the air.

"EVERYBODY, HANDS IN THE AIR!!" Bill yelled as Dan placed a C-4 on a door separating the bank tellers from the lobby. He quickly activated it, igniting an explosion that blew off the door. Dan, along with Emmett and Loona, ran inside, aiming their shotguns at the tellers before they could activate the silent alarm.

"I don't care who does it. We want $80,000," Emmett said. 

One of the employees raised his hand, "I'll help. Just let the others go."

"We'll let them go, but we want our money!" Dan said.

The employee nodded before he started to walk to a vault. Emmett looked at Dan.

"Stay with Bill just in case," Emmett said.

"Alright," Dan said.

"Loona, come with me," Emmett said.

Emmett and Loona followed the employee into the vault. As soon as they were inside, Emmett tossed a bag to the employee, aiming his shotgun at him.

"I better get a clear look at the cash. I see a dye pack, it'll be your fault why everyone outside will be dead," Emmett said.

The employee began to fill the bag with cash, with Emmett inspecting every bundle of cash in order to make sure there weren't any dye packs. Eventually, the bag was filled. Emmett grabbed the bag and he and Loona left the vault to meet the other two.

"Alright, we got the cash," Emmett said.

Dan nodded his head, "Ok, Let's out of here-"

BANG!

Dan fell to the ground with a bullet in his head.

Loona, Emmett, and Bill ducked to the floor as one of the employees shot a pistol at them.

"You ain't going nowhere!" The employee yelled.

"Yes, we are.." Loona whispered to herself as she stood up and shot the employee in the chest, killing him instantly. That gave Emmett and Bill the statement that they had to get the fuck out of there. They, along with Loona, ran out of the bank, got in the van, and drove off.

---

It had been hours.

No response.

Blitzo conceded that Stolas was not gonna respond to him. He thought about going over to his mansion and talking to him, but he felt that it was best to keep his distance for a bit. After all, Satan knows what's going on when he's not there. 

He just wanted Stolas to be ok. It was a tough time, but he still wanted him to be ok. 

Blitzo went to his pictures. He found one of him and Stolas laying in bed.

...This is my fault..

...I made him fall in love with me..

...Stolas, tell me you're ok..

Blitzo: hey wat was that

Blitzo: hello

Blitzo: can we talk

Blitzo: stols can u call me

Blitzo: r u ok

Blitzo: call me i wanna no if u ok

Stolas stared at each of Blitzo's messages with sadness. He wanted to talk with Blitzo, but he couldn't. He was way too depressed to talk with him. With that, there wasn't anyone to talk to. He could try to talk with Stella or Octavia, but he knew they didn't want to hear a word from him. Either way, he hadn't heard from them in a while, so he knew that he needed to keep his distance.

Deep down, Stolas know he deserved this. He deserved to lose his family. It was his fault. His family was gonna be gone. He didn't know when, he didn't know if it was, but it was gonna happen, and he was not gonna be ready.

What else is there to do?

He can wait.

Wait until the day when he loses everything.

Stolas looked at one of Blitzo's messages.

Blitzo: r u ok

Stolas started to cry, "...I'm not ok.."

Notes:

Well, I expected this.

I really wanted to release this chapter on Monday but I didn't find time to write as I was completely busy on Sunday, something I should've taken to account.

So, it's only one chapter this week. Next week will be the last three chapters of Chapter V.

Also, if anyone is following my other Helluva Boss story, "The Past Always Catches Up", just a reminder that there are only five chapters left.

Other than that, if you guys want to know when I post a new chapter/new work more earlier, I do encourage you to follow me on Twitter: https://twitter.com/lostinseas21?s=21&t=bOcc5-xRinmDecxi9gW4kg

If you want to ask me a question about upcoming chapters/stories, about a preexisting chapter/story, or any question you might have, you can ask me it in the comments or on Twitter. I'll be happy to answer any question you got to the best of my ability!

If you wish to talk to me in private, you can DM me on Twitter. My DMs are open so I should be able to receive any messages you send my way. Just a quick note, if you do send me a message, my apologies if I don’t respond immediately. I’ll be sure to get to your message as soon as possible. If I’m unable to speak at the moment, I’ll be sure to let you know when there is a better time to speak.

With that, I'll see y'all soon!

Chapter 73: 5x13 - Problems and Recovery

Summary:

Blitzo continues to recover at home as Loona deals with more issues.

1996: 34 Years Ago

“Ah.. ah.. ACHOO!!!”

Barbie grabbed a tissue and wiped her nose. She was at the stage where she was getting annoyed by the constant sneezing, nose running, and coughing. Basically, there was a flu outbreak at the elementary school Barbie and Blitzo attended. The school was currently shut down until the outbreak died down. Blitzo was able to avoid it, but Barbie wasn’t so lucky. Her classmate that she sat next to was later confirmed to have it, and her parents called the other parents to have their kids checked out. Sure enough, Barbie had the flu. Because of that, she has been bed bound for about four days now. She was alone in the room as Tilla had Blitzo sleep in her and Jeffrey’s room as to keep him from contracting the flu. 

Tilla had been going into the room every hour or so to either check on her or bring her something to eat. Barbie didn’t have anything to do but just lay in bed and read books. She was also only allowed to leave the room if she needed to go to the bathroom. All of that combined made it into a pretty bad time. Barbie just wanted to go out and hang out with her friends, but it was clear that it wasn’t gonna happen for a while. She was extremely bored. There had to be something else to do other than laying in bed, reading books, and being sick. Unfortunately, there seems to be nothing to do.

Just then, the door opened, and Blitzo stepped in.

Barbie looked at him, “What is it?”

“I needed to grab something,” Blitzo said as he went to his bed. He grabbed his game console and a game accompanying it. He turned to leave.

“Hey, Blitzo?” Barbie asked, causing Blitzo to look at her, “Where did mama go? She said she was gonna bring me soup?”

“Oh, I forgot. She said that she had to go to the store and buy stuff for it. She said she’ll be back soon.”

“Oh.”

Blitzo stared at Barbie as she began to lay on her side and pull the covers over her. Blitzo stared at his sister. 

“Do you want a sandwich?” Blitzo asked. He was able to see Barbie nod her head. He walked out of the room. He walked to the kitchen and grabbed some bread. He then grabbed the cheese and mayonnaise from the fridge. He quickly made the sandwich and quickly bringing the sandwich back to the room. He walked over to Barbie’s bed, disregarding the fact that she had the flu, and handed it to her. Barbie grabbed it and took a bite.

“Thanks,” Barbie said.

“Do you want something to drink?”

Barbie nodded. Blitzo left the room and went back to the kitchen to grab Barbie a drink. He walked to the fridge and pulled out the apple juice. He quickly poured it into a cup before walking back to the room. He handed Barbie the cup, and she took a quick sip. Without thinking it over, Blitzo got in the bed next to her and gave her a hug. 

Barbie didn’t do anything but close her eyes.

October 18, 2030: Present

Blitzo: hey call me

Blitzo set his phone down on the nightstand. No response from Stolas. He stared at the ceiling.

Why do I bother? He’s not gonna respond. He’s clearly fucked up about everything going on. I guess that’s why I’ve been trying to get in contact with him. Just to assure him that everything will be fine.

...

...

...

Oh, who am I kidding? How is that even remotely gonna soothe his worries? I might as well tell him to prepare for a divorce and to be daughterless. 

Goddamn it. Why did I have to fall in love again? Last time I did, the one I loved became the one thing she promised not to be. Now, the one I love is about to lose everything he cares about.

And goddamn it, it’s my fault.

You know, it’s times like this where I wish I died in that fucking fire, along with my daddy. I would’ve done all of us a favor. Everyone would’ve been better off if I was dead. Actually, you know what? They would’ve been better off if I never existed. Stolas would never lose his family if I never existed. That’s not a stupid opinion or something, that’s a fact. It’s a fact that everyone, not just Stolas, would be better off if I never existed. 

Right?

Jesus, if I could, I would drink a beer, but I don’t think anyone’s gonna like that. But goddamn it, I really want one.

Suddenly, the lyrics of It’s a Sin to Tell a Lie began blasting out of Blitzo’s phone. Blitzo grabbed his phone from the nightstand and, without checking to see who it was, answered it.

“I’m in your house,” Blitzo said.

“Um.. what..?”

It was Moxxie.

“Oh, hey, Mox,” Blitzo said.

“Hey.. just wanted to see if you were doing better real quick,” Moxxie said.

“Some pain. Can’t really do anything but overall, pretty good.”

“Well, that’s good to hear.”

“Everything at the office good?” Blitzo asked.

“Yeah,” Moxxie said, “So far, two clients.”

“That’s good.”

Since Blitzo was gonna be out of commission for a while, Moxxie was in charge of I.M.P. once again. Blitzo had nothing to worry about through. Moxxie already proved that he could handle being in charge, so Blitzo knew the company was in safe hands. Technically, Blitzo could still go to the office, just not being able to go on missions, but Barbie made it clear that he was not leaving the apartment until either she gives him permission or until he was completely healed. Speaking of Barbie, she was also staying to watch over Blitzo, so right now, the only people at the office were Moxxie, Millie, and Loona. 

“So, will the missions be tough?” Blitzo asked.

“Don’t think so,” Moxxie said, “I think a simple shot will do it.”

“Alright, nothing too stressful.”

“That’s right. Well, anyway, I gotta go. I’ll call you later.”

“Alright, bye,” Blitzo said before hanging up the phone. He placed his phone on the nightstand.

Well, this will be a while.

---

Loona could not wait to be home. She swears if Moxxie nagged her one last time, she was throwing him out the window. It was 5:55pm. Moxxie and Millie had already returned from the missions, so Loona was getting ready to pack up and leave. She just wanted to go home, take a shower, get wasted, then pass out. It was a Friday, so she didn’t have to worry about being late because of a hangover. And besides, she also wanted to check up on Blitzo. She had already called Barbie, who said that Blitzo was doing better during his recovery, but she wanted to see for herself. After all, he did nearly die, so she just wanted to check on him real quick.

Honestly, the whole thing got Loona fuming as well. She had enough problems. Her mother being dead, her real father ending up being a serial killer, being searched by cops for attacking some chick for talking shit, and now being part of a major robbery (though she will admit that the last one was her choice). She was honestly ready to lose her shit to the point that she might as well practice her mugshot photos. She was just waiting for something else to happen. She just needed a few days to calm herself down to a point where if something else did happen, she won't go completely apeshit. It's really all she needed.

Anyway, Loona packed up her things and left the office. She got in her car and drove back to the apartment. She parked her car, exited it, and walked up the stairs. She took out her key and unlocked it. She stepped inside to hear someone in the kitchen. She threw her stuff on the couch and walked to the kitchen to find Barbie making some food. Loona walked to the fridge and opened it, causing Barbie to turn around and look at her.

"Oh, when'd you get back?" Barbie asked.

"Just now," Loona said.

"Seriously? I didn't hear you come in."

"Yeah. Just got here."

Loona reached into the fridge and grabbed a beer.

"Is Blitzo doing good?" Loona asked.

"He's still in some pain but not like the pain he was previously in," Barbie said as she continued to cook something, "You hungry? I'm making soup."

"Do you even know how to cook?"

Barbie froze for a bit.

"...Potentially.." Barbie said, "Look, give me a break. I'm trying here."

Barbie then grabbed a cooking spoon to try the soup. She did so as Loona watched.

"Is it good?" Loona asked.

Barbie froze for a bit.

"I don't wanna talk about it," Barbie said as she spat out the soup on the floor before looking up at the ceiling, "I don't know where you are mama, but give me your cooking powers!"

"Well, I'll just eat a sandwich later," Loona said before walking out of the kitchen. She walked down the hall and got to Blitzo's room. She walked in to see Blitzo watching something on his laptop. 

Blitzo looked at her, "Hey, Loonie, how was work?"

"Meh.." Loona said as she walked over and sat on the bed, "You doing ok?"

"Yeah. Some pain but nothing serious. Wanna see my stitches?"

Loona got closer as Blitzo pulled the covers off him and lifted his shirt up a bit. Loona was able to get a good look at the stitches.

"Shit," Loona said.

"Yeah. It'll be like that for a while," Blitzo said before pulling his shirt down.

"You'll be fine?" 

Blitzo smiled at her.

"Of course. Just need to rest for a bit," Blitzo said.

Loona looked away before getting up, "Good to hear."

Loona went to walk out of the way.

"Love you."

Loona stopped in her tracks. She sighed.

"Love you too," Loona said before walking out. Before long, she got to her room. She went to her closet in order to grab some clothes so she could shower. Before she could find some clothes, her phone started to ring. She pulled it out and saw that it was Emmett calling her. Loona answered, "Hello?"

"Hey L, I got a favor," Emmett said.

"I'm not robbing another bank." 

"No, it's not about that! Well, it's related to the one we robbed."

"Related?" Loona asked.

"Yeah. I gotta pay off the guy who supplied us with the van and I need an extra person. The dude's a bit shady, so that's why I'm asking. Besides, I also need to pay you," Emmett said.

"Look, I don't know.."

"Come on! Please, I need help on this."

Loona groaned, "Alright.. head to my place."

"Thanks."

Loona hung up the phone. This was not how she wanted to spend her Saturday night, but Emmett did have a point. If a dude is shady, you would need backup. And also, he did need to pay her for helping. She walked out of her room and left the apartment soon after. She walked down the stairs and sat on a nearby bench to await Emmett's arrival. Around 30 minutes later, Emmett arrived in his car. Loona got in, and the two drove off.

---

The two were driving for a good hour or two. Loona had no idea where this meeting was gonna be, but it was way deep in the dark side of Imp City, where prostitutes, drug dealers, hitmen, and other criminals are active, not to mention the many types of criminal activities taking place. She's only been in the dark side a handful of times as Blitzo warned her to stay clear of it. She only went there whenever she needed to, despite Blitzo's warning. Anyway, Emmett parked his car out of sight of other demons before he and Loona stepped out. 

The two walked through a nearby alley before entering a shopping area of the place, where numerous demons were around. Almost immediately, a lot of them began catcalling Loona, but she ignored them as she and Emmett walked down the sidewalk. They arrived at a store called Kelly's and walked inside. Emmett walked to the counter of the store, with Loona following. Some imp chick was on the other side of the counter.

"Where's Tyler?" Emmett asked.

The imp girl pointed to a door behind her. Emmett and Loona looked at each other before walking behind the counter. Emmett opened the door, and the two stepped out of the store, finding themselves in the back. Loona shut the door behind them as Emmett pulled out his phone to tell Tyler he was there. He sent a quick message before he and Loona waited in silence for a bit.

"So, where's this guy?" Loona asked.

"No clue. Just give him a sec," Emmett said. He turned out to be right as he and Loona heard footsteps. They turned to their right to see Tyler, as well as four other hellhounds walking towards them, "Tyler! What up man?"

"Emmett," Tyler said, "Where's my money?"

Emmett reached into his pocket and pulled out a wad of cash. He walked over to Tyler as he counted the money. Tyler watched Emmett before his eyes shifted to Loona, who was on her phone.

"Who's your friend?" Tyler asked.

"That's Loona. She helped out with the bank job," Emmett said.

"Hmm."

Tyler stared at Loona for a bit. There was something about her. Something.. familiar..

"Hey!" Tyler called out to Loona, who looked at him, "Do I know you?"

Loona shook her head, "Don't think so."

"You sure? I swear, I've seen you before."

"Well, if you have, I don’t remember you.”

“You positive?” Tyler asked.

“Positive,” Loona replied as she went back to check her phone.

Tyler continued staring at her as Emmett finished counting. He handed Tyler the money.

“That’s your cut,” Emmett said.

“Aight, let’s go,” Loona said to Emmett.

Emmett turned to leave with Loona.

“Hold up,” Tyler said, stopping Emmett in his tracks, “No.. I’m sorry, I swear I know you.”

“Dude, I have no idea who you are,” Loona said.

“Look, Ty, I don’t mean to offend, but we have to go,” one of Tyler’s guys, Darius, said.

Tyler stared at Loona. Then it clicked.

“No.. yeah.. I do you know you!” Tyler said.

“Well, I don’t know you!” Loona said.

“Ty, we gotta go,” Darius said.

“Dude, she’s that bitch who put Deanna in the hospital!” Tyler yelled.

“What you’d call me?!” Loona asked, now getting pissed.

“Loona, calm down,” Emmett said before looking at Tyler, “Look, Tyler. I know-“

“Don’t even say shit!” Tyler said as he and his guys began walking closer toward the two, “She nearly killed her!”

“She deserved it!” Loona yelled.

Tyler continued to walk towards Loona, but Emmett stood in front of him, “Get out of my way Slott.”

“Look, we can talk this out!” Emmett said.

“Talk this out?!” Tyler asked.

“I know you’re pissed, but come on man, just let her go! Ok?!” Emmett said, “Just let her go, and then she won’t ever bother her again. I promise.”

Tyler stared at Emmett for a bit. He then pulled out a knife and stabbed Emmett in the throat, much to Loona’s horror. Tyler dragged the knife through Emmett’s throat before letting Emmett fall to the ground and bleed out.

Suffice it to say, Loona realized what was about to happen, so she fled down the alley as Tyler and his guys gave chase.

---

It took a long while for Barbie to be completely satisfied with the soup. She poured some into a bowl before grabbing a spoon and putting it inside. She then grabbed a chair and brought it and the soup to Blitzo's room. Blitzo watched as Barbie placed the chair beside the bed and sit down. She grabbed some soup with the spoon.

"Open," Barbie said.

Blitzo stared at her like she had lost her mind.

"Give me the bowl," Blitzo said. Barbie handed it to Blitzo before giving him the spoonful of soup. He put it in his mouth, "Mmm.. this is just like mama's."

"Thanks," Barbie said as she leaned back against the chair, "I'm a natural if I do say so myself."

"How many bowls of soup have you made?"

"This is the fourth one."

Blitzo smirked.

"Hey, you try doing mama's recipes," Barbie said.

"I have, and Loona will tell you that they're delicious," Blitzo said as he ate more soup.

"Ok, no need to brag."

"Well, thanks for the soup."

Barbie smiled a bit, "So, what are you gonna do during recovery?"

"Well, assuming you won't let me go to the office, I guess lay in bed and watch VoxFlix and VoxTube," Blitzo said.

"Really? That's all?" 

"Well, I could still go to the office and do stuff that doesn't require near-death experiences. But since it's the weekend, this is really all I got."

“Hey, nowadays, we got more stuff to do. Back then, whenever we got sick or something, all we had for entertainment were books,” Barbie said.

“Hey, I had a game console,” Blitzo said.

“Yeah.. the one you wouldn’t let me borrow.”

Blitzo smirked.

"Well, doesn't matter. Thanks for helping me out," Blitzo said.

"Hey, you helped me out before, so I might as well return the favor."

"When have I helped you out?"

"Remember that time when I had the flu for a week? Back in '96, I think," Barbie said.

"Oh, yeah. That's right. The outbreak at school," Blitzo said.

"Yeah, I'm surprised you never got the flu. Hell, you were right beside me when I had it."

"That's true. I'm surprised as well." 

"Hey, remember when mama panicked when she saw us together?" Barbie asked.

"Yeah. I've never seen her like that at that time," Blitzo said, "But I'm sure she was relieved when I never got it."

"I'm sure she was. Out of the two of us, you were the one who got the most sick." 

"I know. It sucked."

Barbie smiled, "Well, if you need anything else, I'll be in my room.

Barbie got up and prepared to leave.

"Hey," Blitzo said, causing Barbie to look at her, "You wanna watch a movie?"

"Depends. What movie?" Barbie asked.

"Spirit."

"Again?"

"Hey, that's a good movie!" Blitzo said, causing Barbie to smirk.

"Ok," Barbie said as she sat back down. 

Blitzo quickly got on VoxFlix and selected the movie. The twins began to watch the movie. The volume was loud enough to the point they didn’t hear the door to the apartment open. 

The one who stepped inside was Loona, who was covered in blood that wasn’t her’s.

Notes:

Ok, so the last three chapters were gonna be uploaded today, but I found Chapters 14-15 nowhere near ready. However, this chapter was and I decided to move forward with its release, with the last two being released tomorrow.

By the way, if anyone is following my other story, The Past Always Catches Up, I strongly recommend that you read the end notes of the next chapter on Friday for I have some news regarding it.

Also, rest in peace Emmett, he'll forever live in our hearts. *INSERT SAD MUSIC HERE*

Other than that, if you guys want to know when I post a new chapter/new work more earlier, I do encourage you to follow me on Twitter: https://twitter.com/lostinseas21?s=21&t=bOcc5-xRinmDecxi9gW4kg

If you want to ask me a question about upcoming chapters/stories, about a preexisting chapter/story, or any question you might have, you can ask me it in the comments or on Twitter. I'll be happy to answer any question you got to the best of my ability!

If you wish to talk to me in private, you can DM me on Twitter. My DMs are open so I should be able to receive any messages you send my way. Just a quick note, if you do send me a message, my apologies if I don’t respond immediately. I’ll be sure to get to your message as soon as possible. If I’m unable to speak at the moment, I’ll be sure to let you know when there is a better time to speak.

With that, I'll see y'all soon!

Chapter 74: 5x14 - More and More Problems

Summary:

Blitzo gets some visits before he and Barbie learn some shocking news regarding Loona, who has gone off the grid.

2015: 15 Years Ago

Blitzo would rather be at home or Verosika’s apartment instead of doing this. Especially since he knew he wasn’t being paid enough for it. But nothing he could do about it now. 

Blitzo was driving down the road in another car. Like hell he was gonna take his own car to something like this. He knew he was about to enter the Wrath Ring when he noticed the sign that said "Welcome to the Ring of Wrath a few feet away. Before long, he passed it.

"Hey, we're in," Blitzo said.

Just then, a shark-like imp came out from under the back seat.
 
"Ok, that was uncomfortable," the imp said.

"I don't think under a backseat is gonna be a good place to hide," Blitzo said, "You just had to have a warrant for your arrest right now."

"Well, sorry. But, come on! It wasn't my fault!"

"Didn't you rob a bank, Chaz?!"

Chaz stared at Blitzo.

"Not important!" Chaz said, "Just keep driving!"

Blitzo did as he was told. 

"I know I'm not being paid enough for this.." Blitzo whispered under his breath.

So, what exactly was the context? Well, Chaz needed some help getting smuggled to the Wrath Ring because there was a warrant out for his arrest. Chaz needed to go to the Wrath Ring as he needed to meet with a dealer. And unfortunately for Blitzo, he was the only one who could help him out..

...much to Blitzo's extreme chagrin.

At this point, he's known Chaz for about two years, so he already knew to expect dumb things from him. Unfortunately, a lot of dumb things from Chaz often found their way to Blitzo, much to his annoyance and the worry of Tilla, who would often panic whenever Blitzo would come home late or not at all. Tilla knew that Blitzo was a criminal, something she made clear that she did not approve of since she didn’t like criminal activities and since she already lost Barbie due to crime. This would often lead Blitzo to tell her that he was doing it for money, but Tilla insisted that there were better ways to make money. Despite that, there was really nothing Tilla could do but hope that Blitzo would be ok in the long run.

Anyway, back to Blitzo and Chaz, the two had just pulled up to a house after a few more minutes of driving. Chaz exited the car and entered the house while Blitzo stayed behind in the car, turning it off before deciding to use the time to text Verosika. 

BANG! BANG! BANG!

Blitzo turned to the house, watching as Chaz ran out with a large duffle bag. Blitzo immediately started the car as Chaz jumped into the backseat. Blitzo drove off as two hellhounds exited the car and shot at them. Eventually, the car was a good distance away from the house.

“CHAZ! WHAT THE FUCK?!” Blitzo yelled, “YOU SAID THIS WAS A PEACEFUL TRANSACTION!”

“IT WAS, BUT THEN THEY PULLED OUT WEAPONS!” Chaz yelled back, “I’ll call Welker. Let him know what went down.”

“I swear, I better get good pay for this!”

October 19, 2030: Present

INSERT GENERIC ALARM SOUND HERE

Normally, whenever the weekend rolled around, Blitzo would either be in the living room, watching TV, at the bar, or even working out, but since he was staying home, laying down to watch stuff on his laptop was pretty much the only option. Well, that and shower, and Blitzo will be damned if he doesn’t shower. He needs to anyway. He hasn’t showered in days. Though, he did plan to eat breakfast first before taking the shower.

Blitzo slowly rose from the bed. He slowly got out of it, grabbing his side the whole time as it still hurt. He sauntered over to his closet and opened it to grab some clothes to get ready. As he did..

“Get back in that bed right now!”

Blitzo rolled his eyes as he sauntered back into bed as Barbie watched him.

“You need to be resting,” Barbie said.

“I need to shower!” Blitzo said.

“You need to shower?”

“Woman, are you seriously telling me I don’t smell bad?”

Barbie walked over to Blitzo, got close to him, and took a whiff. She recoiled.

“Yeah, you stink,” Barbie said as she walked over to Blitzo’s closet to grab clothes,

“You know, you don’t need to watch over my every move 24/7,” Blitzo said.

“You nearly killed yourself. Yes, I do,” 

“I can still walk.”

“In pain. And besides, I need to call Dr. Reeds about you showering. You still have stitches after all,” Barbie said.

“I’m sure it’ll be fine,” Blitzo said.

“Maybe, but I’m still gonna call.”

“Well, can you at least get me a sandwich first?”

Barbie finished grabbing Blitzo’s clothes and putting them on the bed. She then walked to the kitchen, leaving Blitzo’s door open.

“Hey, do you know where Loona went?” Barbie asked from the kitchen.

“What do you mean?” Blitzo asked back.

“Last night, I walked into the kitchen, and her keys were gone again. I didn’t hear her come home, and she wasn’t in her home.”

“She probably went to Vortex’s or stayed with one of her other friends.”

“I guess,” Barbie said. She eventually walked back to Blitzo’s room with a sandwich. She handed it to Blitzo, who quickly ate it. As he did, she sent a message to Dr. Reeds to inquire about Blitzo’s shower with stitches. Thankfully, he said it should be ok by now.

“Alright, we got the ok,” Barbie said, “Let’s get you to the bathroom.”

Blitzo slowly got out of bed with Barbie’s help. The two slowly walked towards the bathroom, with Barbie holding Blitzo’s clothes. Soon, Blitzo entered the bathroom, and Barbie handed him the clothes before closing the door. Blitzo sighed. He set his clothes down near the sink and walked towards the shower to turn it out. As he did, he noticed something peculiar. The shower is close to the toilet, creating a small pocket of space. On the floor of that small pocket, there was something there. Blitzo reached over and touched it with his finger. He inspected it.

Is that.. blood?

---

Since there was no work, Moxxie decided to pay the Wire apartment a visit. After all, he should really see how Blitzo was doing. As soon as he woke up, he quickly got dressed, ate breakfast, exited his place, got in his car, and drove off. It didn’t take long for him to arrive at the apartment, and he parked his car. Upon exiting, he walked up the stairs and knocked on the door.

“Coming!”

Moxxie waited a short bit before the door opened to reveal Barbie.

“Oh, hey,” Barbie said before walking away to the kitchen, allowing Moxxie to step inside.

“Is Blitzo in his room?” Moxxie asked.

“Nah, he’s in the shower. I think he might be almost done.”

Moxxie sat on the couch.

“Do you need him for something?” Barbie asked from the kitchen.

“Nothing really. I just wanted to see how he was,” Moxxie said, “Is he doing ok?”

“Better actually. He still needs to rest though.”

“I see.”

“Hey,” Barbie said as she walked up to Moxxie with a fork with meat on it, “I’m trying to make steak like my mama used to. Can you taste this?”

A bit skeptical, Moxxie took a bite. He didn’t do anything for a bit, causing Barbie to sigh and bring a nearby trashcan towards Moxxie, allowing him to spit it out.

“I’ll get you some water..” Barbie said.

“Good grief, what did you put in there?” Moxxie said as Barbie quickly walked back with a glass of water and handed it to him.

“I’m trying, ok?! I’ve barely cooked in my entire life.”

“No offense, but I think you need cooking lessons.”

“Come on! I’ve succeeded twice before. I’m sure I can do it again!” Barbie said as she walked back to the kitchen, “Mark my words!”

"She still trying to cook?"

Moxxie looked up to see Blitzo putting on a shirt.

"Seems like it," Moxxie replied.

"Blitzo! Get back in bed!" Barbie yelled from the kitchen.

Blitzo rolled his eyes as he walked to his room with Moxxie following him. Blitzo got into bed, holding his side as Moxxie watched.

"So, what's up?" Blitzo asked.

"Nothing. Just wanted to see how you were doing," Moxxie said.

"Well, aside from the pain cuz of the stitches, I'm fine. Though I did find something weird."

"What did you find?"

"I was about to shower when I found blood on the floor," Blitzo said

"Seriously?" Moxxie asked.

"Oh, yeah. No idea whose it was."

"You don't think it could've been Barbie or Loona's?"

"I asked Barb, but it wasn't her's. As for Loona, I haven't seen her since last night, but I'm pretty sure she’s with Vortex,” Blitzo said.

"You think she did something?" Moxxie said.

"If she did, she probably won't tell me."

"Yeah, I guess so."

"Yeah.. I don't know what's going on with that girl, to be real with you," Blitzo said.

"What do you mean?" Moxxie asked.

"I don't know.. she just seems.. distant.. like something's bothering her."

"You think it might have something to do with Angelo?"

"Maybe.." Blitzo said, "I don't know.. I think I need to talk to her.."

Because if I don't, something might happen.

---

Well, it had been an hour since Moxxie showed up. He was there for a while, about an hour before he took off. Now, Blitzo was by himself again, besides Barbie in the kitchen attempting to cook.

Blitzo can’t lie. The idea of laying in bed for the next few days seemed weird. Usually, he would be out and about, going to the bar, watching TV in the living room, or enjoying his new favorite hobby, which was heading over to Moxxie and Millie’s apartment and watching them through the windows. He just started last Saturday, so the fact that they haven’t found out yet is incredible, at least to him.

Like seriously? Do they not see the large imp outside their window? If they don’t, they're clearly blind.

Anyway, since he was recovering, he couldn’t do anything. All he could do was lay in bed, go on his computer, and hear Barbie cursing over her failed attempts at making food.

I mean, she’s getting it. Not well, but she’s getting out. But I swear I’m teaching her how to cook as soon as she lets me walk around again. Satan knows how much food has been killed by her.

KNOCK! KNOCK! KNOCK!

Blitzo looked at the door.

“Come in,” Blitzo said.

The door opened and, much to Blitzo’s surprise, Stolas walked in, closing the door behind him.

The two stared at each other as Stolas walked towards Blitzo’s bed before sitting on it. Without warning, Stolas buried his face into Blitzo’s shoulder and started crying. Blitzo immediately wrapped his arms around him, even giving him a small kiss on his head. 

"How've you been?" Blitzo asked.

You stupid son of a bitch! How've you been?! What kind of question is that?!

Stolas sat up completely, wiping tears from his face, "...Could be better.."

"So, what's been happening so far?" Blitzo asked.

"Well, Octavia finally returned home two days ago."

"And?"

"She's locked herself in her room. Refuses to come out and whenever she does, I don't see her," Stolas said.

"What else?" Blitzo asked.

"Haven't seen Stella, but I know she's around."

"Other than that?"

"Other than that, I'm getting ready for the worst," Stolas said.

"What's your plan for when the worst happens?" Blitzo asked.

"I don't know.. I mean.. I don't even want the worst to happen, but the chances are high."

"Shit."

"I know," Stolas said, “Honestly, the fact that the worst hasn’t happened yet is surprising to me, especially since it is for sure going to happen.”

Blitzo sighed, “This is my fault.”

Stolas looked at him.

“What?” Stolas asked, “What do you mean?”

“We were doing so well, and then I got drunk and fucked it up,” Blitzo said.

“No.. no, it's not your fault.. I’m the one who decided to do what we did..”

“Yeah.. but you would’ve never if I didn’t show up.."

Stolas suddenly grabbed Blitzo and pulled him into a hug, "Please.. don't blame yourself.

Blitzo really didn't know what else to do but freeze. But soon, he wrapped his arms around Stolas.

"I'm glad you're ok.." Stolas whispered.

"Thanks.." Blitzo whispered back.

---

Barbie wanted to be nosy and eavesdrop on the two but decided against it. Eventually, she watched as Stolas left the apartment. He appeared upset but ultimately thought nothing of it.

So, Barbie just continued cooking. Or, more accurately, attempting to cook. The number of steaks she had to throw away was just illegal at this point. It had gotten to the point where she was considering letting Blitzo off the bed to make dinner just so she can save the other steaks she hadn’t violently killed yet. Seriously, if she was on the human TV show Hell’s Kitchen, she wouldn’t last a day.

Anyway, after a few minutes, Barbie sliced off a bit of one of the two steaks she was cooking and tried it. And much to her pleasant surprise, it tasted just like her mama’s.

“YES!” Barbie yelled into the ceiling. She gleefully took the steaks off the pan and placed them on some nearby plates. She turned off the stove and took the plates to the dining table. After setting them down with some forks, she walked to Blitzo’s room with a wide smile, “Lunch is ready!”

Blitzo slowly got out of bed and followed Barbie to the kitchen. Barbie grabbed some sodas from the fridge and handed one to Blitzo as the twins sat down. Blitzo slowly took a bite from the steak. 

“Hmm..” Blitzo said.

“Is it good?” Barbie asked.

“Thank Satan it is.”

Barbie smiled as she began to eat her steak as well.

“Should I ask how many steaks are in the trash can?” Blitzo asked.

“No, you should not,” Barbie said, “Let’s just say even Lucifer would cry over what he would see.”

“Jesus.”

“Hey, at least I got it this time.”

“Yeah, but you’ve been doing it for two hours,” Blitzo said.

“Can we not talk about my shitty cooking skills?” Barbie said as she glared at her brother, who was smirking at her.

“Ok..”

POUND! POUND! POUND! POUND! POUND! POUND! POUND!

Blitzo and Barbie looked at the door. Blitzo walked towards the door and opened it to find Lucy standing there.

“Hey,” Lucy said before walking in, “Is Loona here?”

“No, I figured she was with her boyfriend,” Blitzo asked, “She not there?”

“No, I already called Tex. He hasn’t seen her,” Lucy said.

“Is something wrong?” Barbie asked.

Lucy looked at the two, “She’s got a warrant for her arrest.”

Blitzo and Barbie stared at Lucy before Blitzo rushed to the kitchen to grab his phone.

“What charges?” Barbie asked Lucy.

“Assault,” Lucy replied.

“For what happened at the party?” Blitzo asked.

“Yeah, apparently, a friend of the chick Loona knocked out found out her name and gave it to the cops,” Lucy said.

With that, Blitzo dialed Loona’s number.

“Yeah, it's Loona. Whoever you are, go for it.”

BEEP!

“I don’t know where you are, but get the fuck back over here now!” Blitzo yelled into the phone before hanging up.

Goddamn it Loona, what the hell’s going on with you?

Notes:

...well.. shit..

Ok, so, it was supposed to be the last two chapters today but I only had time to get this one ready so last chapter is tomorrow.

Other than that, if you guys want to know when I post a new chapter/new work more earlier, I do encourage you to follow me on Twitter: https://twitter.com/lostinseas21?s=21&t=bOcc5-xRinmDecxi9gW4kg

If you want to ask me a question about upcoming chapters/stories, about a preexisting chapter/story, or any question you might have, you can ask me it in the comments or on Twitter. I'll be happy to answer any question you got to the best of my ability!

If you wish to talk to me in private, you can DM me on Twitter. My DMs are open so I should be able to receive any messages you send my way. Just a quick note, if you do send me a message, my apologies if I don’t respond immediately. I’ll be sure to get to your message as soon as possible. If I’m unable to speak at the moment, I’ll be sure to let you know when there is a better time to speak.

Chapter 75: 5x15 - Not Always A Happy Ending

Summary:

Blitzo and Barbie search for Loona as Stolas learns some upsetting news.

Notes:

This is it! Last chapter of Chapter V!

The reason why it's coming today rather than yesterday was because it turns out to be much longer than I had anticipated. So, my apologies.

Other than that, stop reading this and get to the finale!

May 8, 2030: Five Months Ago

"This is Blitzo, the 'o' is silent. Leave a message."

BEEP!

"Where the fuck are you?!"

Loona hung up the phone as she walked around the city. She had been looking for Blitzo for over three hours now. Basically, it was one of those days, days when Blitzo would get so drunk that he would go missing. Those days had been happening more frequently as Blitzo’s new company, The Immediate Murder Professionals, hadn’t gotten a single client or potential employee in the week following its opening. Loona last saw Blitzo last night when he was downing his third or fourth beer. The next morning, he was gone, with the door wide open being evidence that he stumbled out of the apartment, though thankfully, he didn't take his car. It would’ve been even worse if he did.

Anyway, the moment Loona realized that Blitzo had been drunkenly walking around Imp City, she got dressed and began to look for him. At this point, she had already checked the local bars and the drunk tank at the police station, but nothing, so it was clear that Blitzo had been wandering the streets all night and was passed out somewhere. So, the search was really on at that point. 

Loona checked some places where drunks were known to frequent, but Blitzo wasn’t there, nor did any of them see him. Next, she went to the park to see if he was asleep on one of the benches, but he wasn’t there. Finally, she checked the subway to see if he had stumbled into a train, but he wasn’t there. 

Loona didn’t want to say she was worried. After all, Blitzo often went missing only to return some time later. But the fact he was drunk when he vanished was slightly concerning. He could've ended up in a bad part of town or fucked with the wrong guy. Anything was possible.

Loona continued to walk around the city. She was now checking the alleys to see if Blitzo was in one of them. The more Loona checked, the more concerned she grew.

Finally, as she peeked into another alley, she noticed a pair of legs. She walked closer and took a look at the boots. Her eyes went wide as she realized who it was. She ran towards them to find Blitzo asleep against the wall.

“Blitzo! Wake up!” Loona said, but Blitzo didn’t move, “Blitzo! You fucking asshole! Wake up!”

Loona began to shake Blitzo, finally causing him to stir. He groaned as he slowly opened his eyes.

“...Loonie..? What are you-“ Blitzo stopped as he spotted a nearby bag. Loona backed up as he grabbed it, and threw up in it. As soon as he was done, he looked at Loona, "...How'd I get here..?"

"I don't know," Loona said, "You walked over here drunk. Now, come on, let's go."

Blitzo nodded before trying to get up. As soon as he did, however, he fell back down due to a massive hangover. Because of that, Loona picked him up, wrapped her arm around him for support, and the two slowly walked out of the alley.

October 19, 2030: Present

Lucy had been calling Loona nonstop but no answer. She wondered if she knew about the warrant for her arrest. She had to have known. Maybe she was freaking out about it, hence why no one has been able to find her, including her dad and aunt. As she sat in her living room, Lucy was just hoping Loona wasn't doing anything dumb.

KNOCK! KNOCK! KNOCK!

Lucy looked at her door before walking over to it. She opened it to find Loona.

“Jesus!” Lucy said.

“No one knows I’m here,” Loona said as she pushed her way inside. Lucy shut the door.

“Dude, cops are looking for you! You got a warrant!”

“You think I don’t know that?! Tex called me this morning and told me!”

“Well, what are you gonna do?” Lucy asked.

“Uh, get the fuck out of dodge,” Loona said.

"What the fuck you mean get the fuck out of dodge?! You can't just go on the run!"

"Woman, I'll get years in prison if I get arrested. I nearly killed someone! I'll be lucky if they don't file other charges, but at the same time, I'm not going to prison for a decade!" 

"Bitch! If you run, that's just gonna make it worse! If you run and they catch you, you ain't getting bail, and you'll be announcing that you're guilty as fuck!" Lucy said.

"Well, what do I do?!" Loona asked, "Get arrested and go to prison for years?!”

"Look, I can't answer that for you! Whatever you do is your decision. I'm just saying that if you run, it's just gonna make it worse."

Loona stared at Lucy before looking at the ground.

"Just.. make a good choice, ok?" Lucy said, "Now, no offense, but can you leave before cops think I'm trying to help you run?"

"Sure," Loona said before she left the apartment.

---

The moment Lucy left the apartment, Blitzo and Barbie put on their boots, grabbed their phones, and ran out of the apartment, while also taking note that Loona hadn’t taken her car, meaning she had gone on foot. The two hopped into Blitzo's car and sped off toward the city. The goal? Find Loona and figure out what exactly to do next.

Well, at least legal-wise. Blitzo knew exactly what he was gonna do when he found her, which was to give her the grounding of a lifetime.

Not even a year.. she hasn't been out of juvie for even a year, and she's already got another warrant?! What the fuck Loona?! I swear when I find you, you'll be lucky I don't whoop your ass! I don't care whatever problems you got!

Fuck, I should've done something as soon as I learned what she did. Maybe pay off that other bitch's family. Fuck, fuck, fuck! Just keep it together Blitzo. Right now, just find your daughter.

"Where do you think she could be?" Barbie asked as she looked around to see if she saw Loona.

"I have some ideas. We're pretty close to the mall. Maybe she went shopping," Blitzo said.

"You think?"

"She hasn't taken her car, so looking around the city is our best bet."

“Ok, well other than the mall, where else could she be?” Barbie asked.

“Well, if she ain’t at Vortex’s or the mall, we could try WackDonald’s, some bars, maybe some gas stations,” Blitzo said, “It ain’t a lot, but I think it’s best we check the obvious places first before checking other places that we don’t know about.”

“Well, what about the police station? How do we know they haven’t gotten her yet?”

“If they did, Loona would’ve already called. Because of that, it’s safe to assume that she’s not locked up yet.”

We probably still got time to find her. At least, I hope so.

---

Stolas needed something. Anything to distract him. So, he felt going to work was a good idea. After all, neither he nor Stella worked Saturdays, so he knew he wouldn’t see her there. Besides, he hasn’t been to work in days now, so he knew the employees would be a bit happy to see him. Anyway, after he got dressed, he got in his car and drove off. After a few minutes, he arrived at the building. He parked his car and slowly made his way inside. 

Immediately, Stolas was greeted by a lot of his employees, who of course asked where he had been the entire time. Stolas responded to them by saying that he was simply ill. After some more greetings, he walked to his office, the one that he shared with Stella. It was, of course, empty. He sat at his desk and got straight to work.

Stolas can't lie. Working was actually pretty relaxing. It actually did get his mind off of the situation. Yeah, he was still freaking out about it, but working did calm his nerves to an extent. Eventually, after a while, maybe around two hours later, he decided to eat lunch. But rather than eat alone, he decided to eat where the employees ate. He grabbed the lunch he brought with him and walked toward the outside garden, where employees were eating. After some more greetings, Stolas sat at a corner seat, pulled out his lunch, and began eating for a few minutes.

"Excuse us? Your Highness?"

Stolas looked up to see two imp employees looking at him.

"Oh, yes, how can I help you?" Stolas asked with a slight smile.

"We just wanted to know if it was true," one of the employees said.

"Know if what was true?" Stolas asked as he prepared to bite into his sandwich.

"If your wife really did resign," the other employee said.

As soon as Stolas heard that, he froze before he could bite his sandwich.

"W-w-w-w-w-w-where-where did you hear that?" Stolas asked as he looked at the two.

"Apparently, she came in earlier and filed her resignation," the first employee said, "We wanted to know if it was true."

"O-oh.. well, as of matter of fact.. it is! She felt that it was time for her to work on other projects, hence why she resigned. I will admit, I was a bit disappointed to hear it from her, but of course, if that was what she wanted to do, she had my full support," Stolas said.

"Oh, well, ok. We just wanted to know, so thanks for letting us know," the second employee said before she walked away with the first employee.

With that, Stolas finished his sandwich and began walking back to his office, eternally screaming while on the way.

---

Unfortunately for the twins, the search through the mall was all for naught as Loona was nowhere to be found inside. After that, they checked WackDonald's, but she wasn't there either. After that, it was several gas stations, but she wasn't in any of them. Because of that, the twins, especially Blitzo, were slowly starting to panic. The idea that Loona was probably going on the lam was starting to creep up on them so much that they were praying to Satan that it wasn't the case, however, it was looking like that was the possibility.

Anyway, after they failed to find Loona at those places, they decided to branch out and look elsewhere. They already visited Vortex to see if she had gone there, but he hadn't seen her either. They also checked Emmett's place, only to find out that he got killed last night, so of course, he didn't know. After that, they decided to check the park. Blitzo stopped his car, and the twins hopped out. The two entered the park and searched for any sign of her.

"See her?" Blitzo asked as he looked around.

"Nope," Barbie said.

Blitzo groaned as he pulled out his phone. He dialed Loona's number and raised the phone to his ear.

“Yeah, it's Loona. Whoever you are, go for it.”

BEEP!

"Loonara Ann-Marie Wire, you better answer next time I call!" Blitzo said before hanging up, "Where could she be?"

"Your guess is as good as mine," Barbie said, "You don't think she's running right?"

"If she is, that's bad. I mean, I understand running for murder or something like that. Trust me, I thought about it, but for assault? Compared to murder, it's a minor crime, at least if you ask me. But at the same time, Loona's smart. She wouldn't run. She would need to know exactly what to do, who to call, and where to go."

"So, where is she?"

Blitzo sighed, "...I.. I don't know.."

---

Another day, another weekend.

Millie woke up bright and early. After she did, she walked to the bathroom, did her business, and then walked back to her room. She got back in bed and laid there for another hour or two while checking her phone before getting back up again. She got dressed in her usual clothes before walking out to the kitchen. She made herself some breakfast before walking over to the living room and watching TV. After another hour, she heard footsteps and looked put to see Moxxie.

"Morning," Moxxie said as he walked inside the kitchen.

"Morning," Millie said back.

Moxxie quickly made himself some coffee and breakfast. He sat down at the kitchen table and ate while he checked his phone. Since there was really nothing to do and they haven't planned anything, they were just gonna stay at the apartment. Basically, just another boring day with nothing exciting happening at all.

POUND! POUND! POUND! 

"OPEN UP!!"

Moxxie and Millie both looked at the door before Millie got up from the couch and opened it, allowing both the twins inside.

"I doubt any of you know, but have you two heard from or seen Loona?" Blitzo asked.

"No, I haven't," Moxxie said, "Millie?"

"No," Millie said, "Why?"

"Cops are looking for her," Barbie said, "They got a warrant for her arrest."

"Are you serious?" Moxxie asked as he got up.

"Assault. Was at a party. Long story. Ain't pretty. One of her friends told us," Blitzo said, "The thing is, we haven't seen her since last night, and she wasn't in any places that we thought of."

"Ya'll think she's on the run?" Millie asked.

"I'm gonna hope not," Blitzo said.

"Well, sorry, but again, we haven't seen her," Moxxie said.

"Ok, well, if any of you do, let me know," Blitzo said before he and Barbie left the apartment.

---

The more Loona walked, the more freaked out she was. She had no idea what to do. What she could do was panic. She knew that the moment cops found her, it was off to a cell. 

She thought of running, but Lucy was right. If she did, it would just make everything worse.

But really? Was Loona really considering surrendering?

It could soothe some waters, at least by a small margin. 

Loona sighed just as her phone started to ring. She pulled out her phone. It was Blitzo calling her. She didn't answer. She just put the phone back in her pocket. She couldn't talk to him. She knew he was pissed. All she could do now was keep walking down the sidewalk. It was getting dark. It was around 7:00pm by now.

"Ahem."

Loona stopped. She turned around. And panicked even more.

It was two officers.

"Loona Wire?" One of them asked.

Loona knew running was a bad idea, but again, she panicked, hence why she started running. The two officers yelled after her. One of them began chasing her while the other went to get the squad car. Loona cut into an alley while the officer chasing her went to join his partner. Soon, Loona exited the alley and ran down the sidewalk, not caring about the people she was pushing to the ground. Soon, she heard the siren going off, causing her to panic further. At this point, her mind was telling her that surrendering wasn't an option. Her mind was telling her to run.

Is this what her mother felt?

Fear as she ran?

Wait.. 

Why is she thinking about this? Why is she thinking about her mother dying? Why is she thinking about the fact her biological father turned out to be a murderer? Why is she thinking about the party? Why is she thinking about Blitzo nearly dying?

It was all too much.

Loona kept running. She cut through another alley. She thought of a plan. She ran towards a dumpster. She looked around it before spotting a rag. She grabbed it and hid behind the dumpster as she heard the two officers looking for her. As soon as she saw them run by, she ran out of the alley. She noticed the cop car nearby. This was a horrible idea, but she needed to get away, at least for a while. She ran toward it, placed the rag in the gas tank, and lit the rag with her lighter. 

Loona ran off, and a few seconds later, she winced as she heard an explosion. She cut through another alley. As soon as she did, she backed up against the alley, fell to the ground, hugged her knees, and began to cry.

What did she do? What did she do to deserve any of this? She just.. well, she didn't know what to think anymore. She thought about everything. It was too much. 

Her mother was dead. Her father was a monster. Her guardian nearly killed himself. And now, because she lost her temper, she was for sure going to prison. 

Loona just..

...wanted to go home..

But she knew that she wouldn't be there long.

Loona sighed as she wiped the tears from her face. She rose from the ground and began the journey home.

---

Stella just stared out through the front balcony. Stolas would be home any minute. She already knew what she was going to do. She already knew that he had heard about what she had done and was freaking out. So, all she could do was wait. 

Just then, Stella heard a car pull up. She looked down at Stolas, who exited his car in a hurry. He looked up momentarily and saw her. The two stared at each other before he ran inside. She quickly made her way to the kitchen. She waited a few seconds before she heard footsteps heading to the kitchen. Not long after, Stolas ran in.

“YOU DID WHAT?! WHY?!?! WHY?!?!?!” Stolas yelled, “Ok, you what? I know why, but listen. I know all this is bad, but I promise that I’m not gonna do anything like it again! That’s a promise! Ok?! I know I fucked up. But that doesn't mean you have to quit!"

"Too late now," Stella said.

"FUCK! Ok! Well, we still have time. We can fix this! This is what we can do! We can head to the lake house. We'll bring Octavia. We stay there for a bit while we talk things over. I can also let the people at the company know that you'll be coming back. After all, what's done can be undone. So, I'll get the car ready. I'll tell the butlers and maids. You tell Octavia. That good?"

Stolas began walking towards the living as Stella rushed to stop him.

"Stolas, wait!" Stella said.

"What?" Stolas asked as he stood in the living room. However, he noticed something. He turned where the couch was and saw four luggage bags. His eyes went wide.

Stella stared at him, "I've talked to Octavia.. she wants to go with me.. we're going to Adrianna's."

“Yeah, it's Loona. Whoever you are, go for it.”

BEEP!

Barbie hung up the phone.

"No answer," Barbie said, causing Blitzo to sigh, "What now?"

"I don't know," Blitzo said as he continued driving through the city.

"Stella.. don't do this," Stolas said with pleading eyes.

"Look, Stolas.. I still need to think about what I want to do, and I cannot do it here," Stella said.

"Look, just tell me what to do. I'll do it, ok?! I swear I can change!"

"No, you can't."

"Yes, I can! It's possible! I swear it is!" Stolas said.

Loona was pretty close to the apartment at this point. Around five more minutes of walking. She was honestly enjoying this. After all, this was likely her last moments of freedom for a while.

"Look, it's too late! I've already called Adrianna. She said we can stay other there," Stella said.

"Please. Just one more chance! I swear, it'll be different!" Stolas said, "I'll never see him again! I'll never talk to him again! Hell, he can be dead to me if you want!"

"Stolas.. enough.."

"I swear.. just say the words and me and him will be finished.."

"Stolas.. you and I both know that's not true," Stella said.

"Holy shit, look."

Blitzo looked ahead and saw what Barbie was referring to. It was a cop car on fire, with dozens of spectators watching as the fire department arrived.

"Jesus Christ, what happened?" Blitzo asked.

"Beats me," Barbie said.

Blitzo stared at the cop car. He had set cars on fire before. Because of that, he knew that someone did.

"Please.." Stolas begged, "Just one.."

"Stolas!" Stella yelled, "Enough! Ok?! Me and Octavia are going, and that is final! Again, I need to think about what I want to do, and I am not going to do it near you! Understand me?!"

Stolas stared at her with tears in his eyes.

"I-"

"Do you understand?!" Stella yelled, interrupting Stolas.

Stolas stared at her for a moment. Finally, he dropped his head.

"Of course.." 

With that, Stolas walked out of the living room and up the stairs, heading towards his home office.

Loona could see the building at this point. She smiled a bit. All she wanted was just to go home, watch TV, and wait as police arrived. She continued walking, and before long, she had reached the building, giving it a long stare as she slowly walked towards it.

Stolas walked inside his office, immediately breaking down as he entered. It was over. He knew it was. He looked at a nearby picture of him and his family and stared at it before he heard footsteps behind him. He turned around and saw Stella walking toward him. He noticed Octavia leaning against the doorway, though she was looking away from him.

Stella reached him, "We'll be going."

Stolas didn't do anything but nod. Stella sighed as she walked out of the office, with Octavia following. Stolas felt tears fall again. He needed to sit down. He walked toward his desk, moving the chair out from under it. As soon as he did, he turned around to sit. 

However, when Stolas turned around, he was surprised by Octavia wrapping her arms around him. Tears fell from his face as he wrapped his arms around her. The two stayed like that for a few seconds before she separated from him and walked out of his office without a final glance. Stolas placed his hands on his desk and dropped his head.

Loona froze as she saw police lights coming from behind her. She slowly turned around to see a police car in front of her. She didn’t do anything but turn around, stand there, and just accept capture as an officer came up to her and grabbed her arm.

Notes:

And that wraps up Chapter V.

WELL! This chapter was rife with uploading problems, which I take responsibility for as, along with this story, I was working on other things which caused me to absolutely lose it. Because of that, I'm making an important announcement.

Although I want Chapter VI out as soon as possible, I wanna take some time to work on it before it comes out. That way, you don't have to expect late uploads and delays. Because of that, this story is going on a four week break. During that time, I'll be working on Chapter VI. My goal is that by the time it's released, I'll be working on Chapter VII and Chapter II of a different story.

What different story you may ask? Well, here's my second announcement.

I am currently working on a Hazbin Hotel story. This story will take place in the same universe as Helluva Boss Reimagined, a universe I call the SeasVerse! Yes, the SeasVerse.. get it?

Cuz my username's LostInSeas?

Just take that as you will.

Anyway, I wouldn't call it Hazbin Hotel Reimagined as.. well, the series ain't even out yet. However, it'll still be my take on it. It'll run concurrently with the rest of Helluva Boss Reimagined though I still need to work on the upload schedule of course.

Now, because of the four week break, really the only thing you'll be getting from me is my other story, The Past Always Catches Up. However, I don't want that to be the only thing you get from me so I plan to get some one shots out in the meantime. I currently got a few planned so expect one soon.

BTW, speaking of The Past Always Catches Up, if anyone is reading that, I do encourage you to read the end notes of Friday's chapter for I have some news regarding it.

With all that said, that's pretty much it. If you guys want to know when I post a new chapter/new work more earlier, I do encourage you to follow me on Twitter: https://twitter.com/lostinseas21?s=21&t=bOcc5-xRinmDecxi9gW4kg

If you want to ask me a question about upcoming chapters/stories, about a preexisting chapter/story, or any question you might have, you can ask me it in the comments or on Twitter. I'll be happy to answer any question you got to the best of my ability!

If you wish to talk to me in private, you can DM me on Twitter. My DMs are open so I should be able to receive any messages you send my way. Just a quick note, if you do send me a message, my apologies if I don’t respond immediately. I’ll be sure to get to your message as soon as possible. If I’m unable to speak at the moment, I’ll be sure to let you know when there is a better time to speak.

With that, I hope you guys remain excited for the future and I'll see ya'll soon!

Chapter 76: 6x01 - Loona! Get The- ...oh wait..

Summary:

Chapter VI Summary: Blitzo and Stolas deal with the fallout from the events of Chapter V. Not long after, a client's request turns into a dangerous game of survival.

Chapter 6x01 Summary: Two days after the events of Chapter V, Stolas' attempts to fix everything build up to a very bad decision.

Notes:

What's this?! That's right! Helluva Boss Reimagined is back!

Just a day later than I had planned.

So, why today instead of yesterday?

Well, Monday night, a FUCKING CAR CRASHED INTO MY BACKYARD leaving a giant hole in the fence. Yesterday, me and my dad spent the day trying to cover up the hole until we can get the fence properly fixed. Because of that, I had basically no choice but to delay the uploads so that I could help. And then the reason why the chapters are coming now is because I then had to help my mom with somethings.

Although we're already off on a rocky start, let's try to get this right! Chapter VI has been completed so I expect no further delays and Chapter VII is currently being written..

And before anyone asks, don't worry, no one was seriously hurt in the crash,

Now enough about my life, get to the story! IT'S BEEN MORE THAN FOUR WEEKS!

Moxxie and Millie were currently sitting in WackDonald’s, eating their lunch, when Moxxie saw you walking up to them.

“You again?” Moxxie asked, causing Millie to look at you.

“Who’s that?” Millie asked.

“That’s the reader. They wanna know what happened in the last chapter.”

“But, they’ve had like four weeks.”

“I know,” Moxxie said.

Millie turned to you.

“Um, look, I think it’s best if you go read it for yourself before coming back here,” Millie said to you, “How bout you read the last chapter first and then come back here? You know, just to catch up.”

---

December 2029: 10 Months Ago

“...Almost done..”

“...Alright..

They had done this many times. Too many times to count. So why did this time just feel..

...off..?

Many times before, they felt excited. But..

It was like he wasn’t into it.. it was like she wasn’t into it..

Both of them weren't into it. Not one bit. They wondered why.

What happened?

They weren't completely sure. 

So, what exactly were they doing?

Well, I mean, you probably have a good idea. 

Eventually, they finished, and Stolas hugged Stella from behind. They didn’t say anything. They just stayed put. He held her close, but it felt like anything but a romantic embrace. It felt like a “we’re doing this because that’s what people do after sex” embrace. He tried planting kisses on her neck, but it didn’t feel right. It also felt like he was doing it just because he felt like he needed to, not because he wanted to. Even she could feel it.

“Can we lie down?” Stella asked.

Stolas stopped what he was doing, “Um.. sure..”

Within a short time, the two were laying side by side with the covers over them. They just laid there in silence for an uncertain amount of time. In a sense, they were questioning what just happened. They were questioning as to why this whole thing felt off. It didn’t feel off before. So, why all of a sudden now?

Maybe they just weren't feeling the mood at that time?

Well, it was pretty sudden. When Stolas got into bed, Stella asked if they could fuck. Maybe that's why Stolas wasn't into it. Because it did happen out of the blue.

But then why wasn't Stella feeling it? If she wanted to, then why didn't she feel it?

So maybe it wasn't because it was sudden.

Then what the hell was it?

"So.. that was nice.." Stolas said after Satan knows how long.

"Yes.. it did.." Stella said back.

The two went back to silence for a while. Stolas tried to think of something else to say. Soon enough, he was able to.

"Hey," Stolas began, causing Stella to look at him, "How about tomorrow you, me, and Octavia head over to the lake house and stay there for the week? After all, Octavia is off from school."

"Hmm.. maybe.. after all, we should ask her if she would like to go," Stella replied.

"Oh.. right."

"Well, I mean, she could say yes. She always liked the lake."

"True," Stolas said, "Besides, it would be nice to get away from Lucian and Andrealphus."

Stella chuckled a bit, "That's right.. it would be nice."

"Well.. should we get some sleep?"

"We should.. we could have a long day ahead of us."

"Ok.." Stolas said before he reached over and gave Stella a kiss.

Man.. even the kiss felt off.

Stolas turned over, with his back facing Stella’s.

Almost on instinct, they scooted a bit away from each other.

No words were exchanged as they drifted off to sleep.

October 21, 2030

KNOCK! KNOCK! KNOCK!

“Sir? You there?”

Moxxie and Millie had been knocking on the door for the past few minutes. They've been trying to talk to Blitzo all day, but he hasn't responded to neither their calls or texts. Suffice it to say, they got concerned. Soon enough, they arrived at the Wire apartment and began knocking on the door.

Finally, after about 10 minutes, they heard the door unlock. The door opened, and Moxxie and Millie were expecting Blitzo, but it was the other twin who opened it.

"...What..?" Barbie asked as she rubbed her eyes, having been woken up from her nap.

"Mind if we come in?" Moxxie asked.

Barbie went to sit on the couch as Moxxie and Millie walked inside, Millie closing the door when they did.

"Where's Blitzo? We've been calling and texting him all day," Millie asked.

"In the shower," Barbie replied, "He's been in there since 10:00am."

"It's 3:40," Moxxie said.

"Yeah, well, whenever he gets depressed, he takes very long showers," Barbie said as she grabbed the remote and switched on the TV.

"Well, how long is he gonna be in there?" Millie asked.

"Well, considering the fact that I saw him take a chair in there, he's gonna be in there a while," Barbie said.

Almost immediately, Moxxie went towards the bathroom door and pounded on it.

"SIR! GET OUT OF THE SHOWER!" Moxxie yelled.

"NO!" Blitzo yelled from the bathroom.

Moxxie sighed before heading back to the living room, going beside Millie.

“Did the lawyer call?” Millie asked.

“Yep,” Barbie replied.

“And?” Moxxie asked.

“She’s fucked..” Barbie said, "Apparently, she's got another charge other than the assault charge, but they could lead to a bad sentence."

"How bad?" Millie asked.

Barbie looked at the two, "Lawyer says she could spend decades."

"Shit.." Moxxie said before looking back at the bathroom, "So, I guess he ain't taking it well?"

"Well, no shit," Barbie said, "Now, the lawyer said he's expecting the prosecution to call him to offer a deal, but we'll learn more when he gets here. He's gonna come by in about two hours."

"And Loona?" Millie asked,

"Still in the DC. Apparently, she might not get bail," Barbie said.

"So, what's Blitzo gonna do?" Moxxie asked.

"Other than being in the shower, I have no idea," Barbie replied.

Millie looked to where the bathroom was before looking at Moxxie, "We should probably leave him alone for a bit."

"I guess," Moxxie said before looking at Barbie, "Just let us know when he's out."

"No problem," Barbie said as she went back to watch TV.

With that, Moxxie and Millie exited the apartment. They walked back down to Moxxie's car and got inside.

"I feel like we should do something," Millie said.

"Like what?" Moxxie asked, "Sit around and just hope for the best?"

Millie sighed.

"I don't know.. just something.."

Moxxie looked at her for a bit before starting the car and driving them off back to their place.

---

It had been hours, and yet he was still walking around aimlessly.

It had been two days since Stolas last saw either Stella or Octavia. He hadn't bothered to call or text them either. He felt any attempt would just be a waste of time as he knew they wouldn't want to speak with him. So, he kept his distance.

Stolas had no idea what Stella was planning to do, but he felt that a divorce was imminent. Make no mistake, he knew he deserved it. He did cheat on her, even though it wasn't the worst thing he's ever done. He was basically preparing for a life without his family at this point. Even though he knew he deserved it, that still didn't mean that he didn't want it. Despite the fact that his relationship with his wife turned went from a happy marriage to a "we're together, we guess" marriage, he still loved her. She was his best friend. His confidant. His sort of partner in crime.

Then, of course, there was Octavia, his starfire. No doubt she was angry and disappointed in him, something that made Stolas' heart ache. The last thing he wanted was to disappoint her, and he did in the worst way imaginable. He wouldn't be surprised if she never wanted to speak with him again. For all he knew, her thought process was "if he could cheat on my mother, what if he could abandon me?" He would never abandon her, but it could be what she was thinking. That just made Stolas even more depressed. The fact that his daughter thinks he's looking to leave her and probably run off with Blitzo.

Blitzo.

It had been a while since he heard from him. Apparently, Blitzo was in a bad spot because Loona was in serious trouble. Although he knew he should focus on his own situation, Stolas was concerned with what had happened and even offered to help. Yesterday, Stolas was able to as Blitzo ask him to find him a lawyer. Before long, Stolas had a lawyer call Blitzo. Even though he did wonder what exactly was going on with Loona, the fact that Blitzo needed to talk to a lawyer told Stolas that she was probably in some sort of legal trouble. 

But anyway, back to the main situation, at least in Stolas' POV. Stolas felt like he needed to do something. Something to try to fix everything, even though the chances seem low. Maybe but was best to start with a phone call. Because of that, Stolas walked upstairs to his room and grabbed his phone off the bed. He took a deep breath and dialed Stella’s number. Before long, she answered.

Outside, some of the gardeners were actually able to see Stolas talking on the phone, though they couldn’t hear what he was saying.

But judging by the fact that Stolas appeared to be yelling into the phone, it seemed that it was not going well.

That was confirmed when Stolas smashed his phone in anger before throwing a vase through the bedroom window. 

---

“Ok.. let’s begin.”

Blitzo and Barbie sat across from the lawyer, James, as he opened a folder to read something.

“So, here’s the situation” James began, “Bail has been denied. No surprise. They consider her a flight risk after her little stunt on Saturday.”

Both twins nodded at James as he continued.

“Now, the first charge is aggravated assault, considering that she put the victim in the hospital. If we take this to trial, no doubt the prosecution will get a conviction due to the number of witnesses, dozens of video evidence, and the fact that the victim will for sure testify. This charge carries a sentence of 10 to 20 years in prison, with a fine of $5,000 to $20,000,” James said. 

Both twins stared at James in shock as he continued.

“Second charge is aggravated criminal property damage, the police car explosion. Take it to trial, the prosecution will more than likely get a conviction as there is also video evidence due to a street cam. This carries a sentence of one to 15 years in prison with a $10,000 fine, and also, the prosecution is looking to make sure the sentences run concurrently,” James said. 

Both twins' mouths were agape a bit as he finished.

“Because of that, Loona is looking at 11 to 35 years in prison with a fine of $15,000 to $30,000, and since this is not her first criminal offense, i.e, the robbery and possession of a firearm charges back when she was 17 and since her parole’s not even over, the prosecution will see to it that she does get 35 years, which means she’ll get out of prison when she’s 55,” James said.

With that, Blitzo slammed his head on the table as Barbie patted his back. James stared at the two as a small smile formed on his face.

“There’s good news though,” James said.

Blitzo slowly lifted his head as he and Barbie looked at the lawyer.

“What good news?” Blitzo asked.

James leaned closer, “I got a call from the prosecution.. they wanna offer Loona a deal.”

Blitzo and Barbie perked up when they heard this.

James began, “First off, Loona pleads guilty to the assault charge. In exchange, the prosecution will be willing to recommend a sentence of five years, with the possibility of parole after less than 12 months. Secondly, Loona pleads guilty to the property damage charge. In exchange, the prosecution will not seek prison time and will lower the fine to $5,000. Loona wanted a sweet deal? That’s the best she’s gonna get.”

The twins looked at each other before looking back at James.

“Have you talked to Loona about this?” Barbie asked.

“Not yet,” James replied, “Thought I should let you guys know. Sound good?”

“Yes, it does,” Blitzo said with a smile.

“Alright,” James said as he began to pack up with a smile, “I’m gonna head to the detention center and let Loona know. No doubt she’ll say yes as again, this is the best she’s gonna get."

With that, the three stood up. James shook hands with the twins before exiting the apartment. After he did, Barbie looked at Blitzo.

"Five years with possible parole after less than a year?" Barbie asked with a smile, "That's what I heard right?"

"Yes, you did," Blitzo replied with a smile.

---

It had been hours since he called her. It had been two days since she last saw him. And she still didn’t know what to do.

Stella knew that the sensible thing to do was to file for divorce. It was the most obvious option. But even then, it seemed like a last option. She didn’t know why. Maybe some part of her still wanted to be married? But why? It was clear that the marriage was just not working out anymore. She saw Stolas as a friend, a close ally, and someone to confide in.

As a husband?

Stella couldn’t see him as one, at least not anymore.

Man, what was she gonna do?

Right now, Stella was outside Adrianna’s house smoking a cigarette. As far as Adrianna knew, Stella and Octavia were staying there because the carpets at the mansion were being replaced, and that Stolas was on a business trip. She just didn’t want Adrianna to be involved. This whole thing was between Stella and Stolas, no one else, even if Octavia was caught in the crossfire. Even when she was contemplating what to do, Stella was thinking about how Octavia could be feeling at the moment. No doubt she was upset. She just didn't know how to handle it.

She really did have a lot to think about.

Stella put out her cigarette and walked inside the house. 

And as soon as she did, she was Stolas standing in the living room, holding a bouquet of flowers. He had a warm smile on his face, but he looked like an absolute mess. His feathers appeared disheveled, his eyes had redness around them, and he straight up looked like he had just woken up.

“Stolas?” Stella asked.

“Hey,” Stolas said.

“You’re kidding me.. what are you doing here..?”

“Well, I thought I’d come by, see how you are. By the way, it took a while to find these flowers. I checked about six different places. I know they’re your favorites.”

“Stolas.. stop,” Stella said, causing Stolas to tense up a bit, “You know you can’t just come here. Especially after what we talked about.”

“Don’t worry, I’ve calmed down,” Stolas said, “I just wanted to see how you two were.”

Stella just stared at him. Stolas sighed.

“Look.. I just.. I don’t know.. I thought maybe we can talk, and we can work this out,” Stolas said.

“Stolas, we’re not doing this right now,” Stella said.


“But I-”

“Stop. Just stop.”

Stolas stared at her before he sadly looked at the ground and turned to walk out of the house.

“Wait.”

Stolas turned, “What?”

Stella sighed a bit, “Do you want to see Via?”

Stolas stared at her for a bit before slowly nodding his head. 

That was how he found himself in Octavia’s room. She was asleep as he hugged her. Told her how sorry he was. He knew he couldn’t be here long, so he gave her a quick kiss on her cheek before slowly getting off of the bed and walking out of the room and out of the house.

---

Well, it was back to the beer bottles for Stolas.

Now Stolas was essentially losing his mind. The idea of being without his family was really starting to kick in, and it was driving him insane. Is this what his life had truly come to?

Jesus..

Right now, Stolas was driving back to the mansion with a six-pack of beer. Although he was basically a wreck, at least he wasn't drinking and driving. As soon as he pulled up to the gate, he saw another car waiting outside as well. He sighed in annoyance as the horse-headed demon known as Orobas stepped out to wave at him. Stolas used a remote control to open the gate, allowing Orobas to walk inside with Stolas following in his car. After parking, Stolas grabbed the six-pack and exited his car, with Orobas walking up to him.

"Prince Orobas.. what a surprise.." Stolas said.

"Hello, Stolas," Orobas said, "Sorry to bother you at this time of night, but I was wondering if I could talk to you for a moment."

"Um.. sure.."

The two walked up to Stolas' mansion and stepped inside. They walked to the living room. Stolas grabbed a beer from the six-pack.

"Want one?" Stolas asked.

"No, thank you, I won't be here long," Orobas said as he sat in an armchair, and Stolas sat on the couch.

"So.. what is it?"

"Well, I just want to thank you for the whole graduation preparations. I know it must've been a pain to work on it fast."

"Oh, don't worry, it wasn't too much of a problem," Stolas said.

"Well, I do appreciate your help," Orobas said as he pulled something out of his suit pocket, "Because of that, I came by to deliver your paycheck for it."

He handed it to Stolas, who looked at it.

"$50,000?" Stolas asked, "I was told it was $100,000."

"Yes, well, I figured it would be wise to give you a 50% cut. After all, I did plan some of it, and you finished the rest," Orobas said with a slight smile.

Stolas felt his eye twitch. Even though he had to do the preparations, he was promised $100k if he succeeded. So, the fact that he only got $50k and that Orobas was pocketing the rest for himself pissed him off.

He was more than likely about to lose his family, and now this guy thinks he can come in and take half of his well-earned cash?

"Well," Orobas said as he stood up, "I don't wish to waste more of your time. I suppose I should get going.

Orobas turned and began to walk toward the front door.

"Hey, Orobas?"

"What is it?" Orobas asked as he turned around.

As soon as he did, he was greeted with a baseball bat to the face.

Orobas fell to the ground as Stolas proceeded to go ham on him with the bat. After a few seconds, Stolas and the bat were covered in blood as Orobas laid dead on the floor. Stolas was breathing heavily as he dropped the bat as he slowly realized what he had just done. He slowly walked to the kitchen, grabbed another beer bottle, sat down against the stove, and began to drink in silence.

Chapter 77: 6x02 - Barbie And Bodies Don't Mix Well

Summary:

Barbie tries to help out Blitzo with a problem involving Stolas, unaware of how bad it would be.

1971: 59 Years Ago

There was an extremely uncomfortable silence in the room as they waited. She was glancing throughout the room as he continued writing, trying his best not to look at her while she was doing the same thing, with him basically pretending to do work in an attempt to not look at her.

No words were exchanged so far.

Eventually, the door to the room opened as a butler walked in. He walked over to the desk where Stolas and Nancy were sitting at. He placed some papers in front of her. 

"You just need to fill out a few things," the butler said.

Nancy began to fill out the necessary things before finishing with her signature. After that, she handed Stolas the papers to put his signature on. Stolas grabbed the papers and stared at the title.

FINAL DECREE OF DIVORCE

Stolas sighed before grabbing a pen to put his signature, which he quickly did.

And with that, Stolas and Nancy's marriage was officially over. 

He handed the papers back to Nancy.

"So.." Stolas said, "What now?"

"Um.. I plan to move to Pentagram City," Nancy said.

"Really? I heard it's nice there."

"I did as well."

"Hmm.. well, I guess that's it," Stolas said.

"I suppose it is," Nancy said as she stood up, "Goodbye, Stolas."

"Goodbye, Nancy.."

The two stared at each other for a bit before Nancy walked out of the room and out of his life for good. The butler looked at Stolas.

"Can I get you anything, your highness?" the butler asked.

"Bring me a wine glass and the strongest wine possible," Stolas said.

The butler nodded as he left to get the items.

With everyone gone, it gave Stolas time to reflect on.. 

Well.. everything..

For some context to everything, Stolas and Nancy got married six months ago. They met at a bar, and a year later, they eloped. Everything was going well until it wasn't. Eventually, Nancy filed for divorce against Stolas, but he ultimately agreed to it, deciding it was probably not worth going to court for several months.

Thankfully, unlike most divorce proceedings, where both parties would be furious at each other, this proceeding was pretty peaceful. The two reached several agreements, including the agreement that Stolas wouldn't give her any alimony, as Nancy was financially stable to the point where she wouldn't need it.

However, to Stolas, it was a pretty sad time. He thought Nancy was the one he was to spend the rest of his life with. However, it was now clear that she wasn't. He couldn't help but be upset for a bit. He couldn't help but tear up a bit. He slowly wiped the tears. He knew he needed to be strong. In a way, he had to see this as a new chapter in his life. He knew it was gonna be rough, but in time, it will slowly pass. 

Just then, the butler returned with the wine and the glass. He walked over to the desk, poured wine into the glass, and handed it to Stolas, who proceeded to take a sip.

October 22, 2030: 59 Years Later

“Alright, I’m going, just give me a few minutes.”

When Blitzo woke up, he was greeted with over 30 calls/texts from Stolas. He had no idea what was going on but apparently, it was bad. Eventually, Blitzo got dressed, went to his car, and drove off, with Barbie also tagging along as there wasn't work for a bit due to the fact that I.M.P. is set to lose their receptionist for a while. Eventually, Blitzo and Barbie arrived at the mansion, with Stolas waiting outside. The two stepped out of the car and walked towards Stolas.

"So, what's up?" Blitzo asked.

"Come with me," Stolas said.

The twins followed Stolas as he led them to the living room.

Blitzo was the first to see it, "Oh, what the fuck?!"

"What is it- OH, SHIT!" Barbie yelled as she recoiled in shock and disgust.

Right there, in the living room, was the disfigured corpse of Prince Orobas.

Blitzo looked at Stolas with an annoyed glance, "Fucking- again?!"

"Yeah.." Stolas said, "Hey, in my defense, he deserved it."

Blitzo walked over to the body as Stolas watched him and Barbie tried her best not to throw up her breakfast.

"We need to call your cleanup crew," Stolas said.

"No, we don't," Blitzo said before he looked at Barbie, who was still trying not to puke, "You good?"

"Uh.. yeah.." Barbie said, still a bit nauseous.

"Ok, well, in my trunk, there's plastic. Wrap the trunk in it," Blitzo said. Barbie nodded as she quickly ran out of the mansion. Blitzo looked at Stolas, "Help me."

Stolas walked over to the body as he and Blitzo proceeded to pick up the body and carry it outside. Barbie worked quickly to get the trunk cover as they brought the body to the car. Blitzo and Stolas quickly put the body inside before Blitzo shut the trunk. Barbie got back in the car as Blitzo looked at Stolas.

"Ok, I'll let you when it's gone," Blitzo said.

"Ok.." Stolas said as he went to walk back to his mansion.

"You doing ok?"

Stolas looked back at Blitzo.

"Um.. I, uh.." Stolas tried to give a response

"I know, stupid question," Blitzo said, "Have you talked with them?"

"Just Stella.. it didn't go as I planned.

"Hm.."

"Look, I just wanna be alone right now," Stolas said.

"Ok.." Blitzo said as he opened his car, "Look, just do me a favor and, you know, try not to hang yourself in the closet."

Stolas stared at him, thinking he was trying to joke, but it soon became apparent that Blitzo was serious.

"Um.. I won't.."

Stolas walked away as Blitzo watched him.

Let's hope not.

Blitzo got in the car and looked at Barbie, who seemed to be a bit shaken up.

"You ok?" Blitzo asked.

"Huh?" Barbie asked, appearing to snap out of a trance, "Oh, uh, yeah. So, what now?"

"Alright, we need to go the store and buy trash bags and some extra plastic."

"Why?"

"We're gonna cut up the body and throw the remains in a furnace," Blitzo said. He looked at Barbie, whose eyes were wide open, "What?"

"...What did you say..?" Barbie asked.

"We're gonna cut up the body and throw the remains in a furnace?"

"Oh, ok, so I did hear correctly.."

"Uh.. ok.." Blitzo said, "Let's just get to it."

Just then, Blitzo heard his phone vibrate. Barbie looked at him as he pulled out his phone.

“Who is it?” Barbie asked.

“Welker. Give me a sec,” Blitzo said as he answered the phone, "Yeah? ...Uh, look, this really isn't a good time.. can we try tomorrow..? Fuck.. Look, I.. alright.. alright, fine, I'll be there soon.. ok, see you then."

Barbie stared at Blitzo as he hung up the phone, "What is it?”

"Welker’s in trouble,” Blitzo said, "There's a problem, and I gotta help him. But I can't just leave this body in the car."

"Ok, then let me take care of it."

"Oh, that is a horrible idea. I'll call Moxxie instead."

"Look, I can do it.. I'm positive.." Barbie said.

Blitzo stared at her, "Are you sure?"

"Yeah.."

Blitzo sighed.

This is a bad idea. She's not ready for this. But Welker needs my help ASAP, and she's the closest person to me.

I'm gonna regret this.

"Ok," Blitzo said, "We're taking it back to my place. We'll move it to the van, and then I'll send you instructions."

"Ok.." Barbie said.

---

Well.. this was not how Barbie expected to spend her Tuesday.

Barbie was driving to the office in the van with a body in the back. Suffice it to say, she was incredibly nervous. She's never done anything like this before. However, that wasn't the part that freaked her out.

What freaked her out was how blasé Blitzo acted about the whole thing. Barbie knew he has killed hundreds of people, but the fact that he said that they needed to cut up the body made her wonder how many times he had done it. She didn't even want to think about it.

Eventually, Barbie arrived at the office. As soon as she pulled into the parking lot,

HONK!

Barbie checked her rearview mirror and was absolutely horrified to see a cop car. She had two options: either drive off or just sit there and pray. She knew driving off would be a bad idea, so she decided to stay put as the cop exited the car. He walked up to the driver's side door and tapped on the window. Gulping, Barbie rolled down the window.

"Hello, ma'am, how are you doing?" the officer, a hellhound, asked.

"Um.. fine.." Barbie said, "Is there a problem officer?"

"Yeah, the tags of the van are expired."

"Oh.. are they now?"

"Yeah," the officer said, "Can I see your license and registration?" 

Barbie slowly turned to her left and reached toward the glove department. She pulled out the van registration and handed it to the officer. She then reached into her pocket, pulled out her purse, and pulled out her license, handing it to the officer as well.

"Give me a sec," the officer said as he walked back to his car.

Barbie sat in silence for the time being. The fact that he was a hellhound made it worse, as she knew he would be able to smell the body. She was praying with every fiber in her being that he wouldn't catch on. After a minute or two, the cop returned with the registration and her license.

"Ma'am, do you own this van?" the officer.

"No, my brother does," Barbie said, "Well, technically, he doesn't either. It's a company van."

"Ok.. well, let him know to get the tags renewed. Don't worry, I won't you a citation."

"Oh.. that's good."

"Alright, well, have a nice day.

The officer walked back to his car and drove off, leaving Barbie to give out a sigh of relief.

Barbie turned the car off, got out, and walked toward the back of the van. She opened the doors and once again recoiled in disgust as the realization that she was gonna have to drag the body up to the office hit. She took a deep breath, grabbed the feet, and pulled it out of the van. When it fell to the ground, she felt like puking again as she heard a squishy noise. After quickly composing herself, she grabbed a duffle bag from the van before grabbing the body by the feet again and dragging it to the office. Thankfully, nobody was around to see her drag the body, so she was able to get in the elevator. 

Barbie pressed the button for the floor, and soon enough, she was dragging the body inside the office, bringing it to the break room. She set it and the duffle bag aside as she began to cover the room with plastic. After a few minutes, she finished and picked up the body to place on top of the desk. she removed the garbage bags covering the body. As soon as she removed the bags covering the body's face, she ran to a nearby trashcan and finally threw up. After a while, she went to the duffle bag and pulled out a plastic suit and face shield. She put the items on before reaching into the duffle bag and pulling out an electric saw.

It was really at that moment that Barbie realized what she was about to do. Or at least try to do. She was very nervous or maybe even scared. She didn't know if she could do this. However, she told herself that if her brother could do it, then so could she. She walked over to the body and tried her best not to puke again. Taking a deep breath, she turned the saw on and slowly brought it to the neck. 

As soon as blood hit the face shield, Barbie dropped the saw, left the break room, took off the face shield, sat against the wall, and began to cry.

No.

She couldn't do it.

---

Blitzo quickly saw the van packed outside the office. He parked beside it and walked inside. He quickly made his way to the office. He walked over to where the break room was, and that's when he saw Barbie against the wall. The fact that she had no blood on her told him that she didn't do it. Blitzo sighed.

I knew it.

Blitzo walked inside the break room, where he found the body still intact. He then walked over to Barbie.

"Take it off, Blitzo said. Barbie quickly took the plastic suit off and gave it to Blitzo. She slowly got up as they walked to the break room. The two stared at the body for a bit, "Wait outside."

Barbie turned and began to slowly walk out of the office.

"Heaven help us.. fire and light won't you let me be.."

Barbie stopped dead in her tracks and slowly turned around. Blitzo was putting on the suit and face shield while singing.

Singing.

Barbie quickly left the office. As soon as she did, she sat against the wall again in order to process what she saw. She thought the disfigured face of the body was the most horrifying thing she had ever seen, but that had completely changed in the span of a few seconds. Now, the most horrifying thing she had ever seen was her brother fucking singing while preparing to cut up a body.

Barbie was already pretty freaked out when she learned that Blitzo didn't even know how many people he killed. But seeing her brother sing even though he was about to cut up a body made her go pale. 

What in the absolute fuck happened to that man?

After about 30 minutes, Blitzo exited the office with about six trash bags. Barbie stood up, and the two walked out of the office. Blitzo placed the bags in the trunk of his car.

"You head back to the apartment," Blitzo said as he got in his car, "I gotta get rid of these. I should be gone for no more than two hours."

Blitzo started his car and drove off. 

Ok, this is what I'll do: I'll head to Lakeshore, get rid of the body, call Stolas, and then..

Well, nothing else to do actually. Maybe I should head to the office and work out there. Maybe even practice my fighting. Yeah, I think I'll do that. Barb probably won't like it. She'll definitely say something like "you need to be resting" but come on! I need to do something other than rest. It's been a week since the surgery. Maybe it's time for me to start doing shit again.

But first, I need to get rid of this body. Oh, yeah, that's right, I'll need to head back and look for any titanium implants that guy had, cuz I learned my lesson after Wayne Gunnar and Angelo Hodges.

---

It took a while, but Blitzo finally called to tell Stolas that the body was gone. 

What a relief. Stolas never liked Orobas. He reminded him way too much of Andrealphus. But now, he was gone. Obviously, the Ars Goetia would question where he's gone, but Stolas knew that they were never gonna know what happened. Though, that still left the car. Stolas wondered what to do with the car as Blitzo surprisingly didn't say anything about it.

SMASH!

Stolas perked up. Something was happening outside. He stood up from the couch and walked outside.

Because of that, he didn't see Octavia sneak through the back entrance and run upstairs.

Stolas walked to the gate and saw a hellhound about to enter Orobas' car.

"Can I help you?" Stolas asked.

The hellhound looked at him, "Blitzo sent me. Don't worry, I'm just getting rid of the car."

"Oh, ok, that's fine."

Stolas walked back to the front of the house and watched as the hellhound took off in Orobas' car. He sighed as he walked inside.

THUD!

Stolas perked up again when he heard that. It came from the kitchen.

"Hello?" Stolas called out.

No answer.

A bit curious, Stolas slowly made his way to the kitchen. When he got there, there was no one. With that, Stolas walked back to the living room, just as Octavia stood up from behind the counter and flee through a window.

After sitting down, Stolas went back to what he had been doing for days: sitting around and being depressed. As of now, Stella hadn't yet called to ask for a divorce. He knew it was coming. It was only a matter of time. Although he knew it was coming, he didn't want to go through another divorce. He's already gone through two divorces. He didn't want to go through a third one. However, it was inevitable. The only question was when was it gonna happen. It could happen today, tomorrow, or next week.

Stolas knows it's coming. And all he can do is sit and wait for it.

Just a matter of time.

INSERT GENERIC RINGTONE HERE

Stolas pulled out his phone. He stared at it for a bit.

It was Stella.

He sighed. This was it. 

He answered, “Hello?”

“Stolas! It’s me!” Stella began, “Have you heard from Octavia?!”

“No.. why?” Stolas asked.

“She’s run away!”

Stolas’ eyes went wide when he heard that.

Chapter 78: 6x03 - Search

Summary:

Blitzo works to find Octavia while Stolas and Stella have an overdue discussion.

Barbie should've guessed that he was back at the office.

After Barbie returned to the apartment, she decided she needed a break from what went down so she took a nap. When she woke up around 6:00pm, Blitzo was nowhere to be found. She looked outside and saw that his car was still gone. Considering that he said he wouldn’t gone for more than two hours, she should still be in bed resting, Barbie found it annoying that he wasn't. She checked every place he could possibly be before reaching the office, finding his car in the parking lot. How she didn't guess earlier that he was at the office was beyond her. She didn’t really feel like going back inside, not after the whole cutting up body thing, but she had to see what he was doing. She walked in, got in the elevator, and pressed the button for the floor the I.M.P. office was on. After getting off the elevator, she walked down the hall and entered the office.

Inside, Barbie found Blitzo, without a shirt on, punching and kicking a dummy over and over again.

Barbie closed the door, "What are you doing here?"

Blitzo stopped mid-punch and turned his head to Barbie, "Oh.. I didn't hear you walk in."

"Yeah. I can see that. So, what are you doing?"

Blitzo looked at the dummy.

"Sometimes, mostly during the weekend, I come here to work out and practice my fighting," Blitzo said before continuing to punch and kick the dummy, “But right now, I’m just blowing off steam.”

Barbie walked over to Blitzo. She looked at the dummy before at Blitzo, only to be shocked by what she saw.

"Um, excuse me," Barbie began, causing Blitzo to stop and look at her, "I think I might be dreaming, but I should still ask. Um, are those fucking abs on you?!"

Blitzo looked down at his abdomen and smiled, "Nope. You ain't dreaming. Why? Surprised?"

"Um, yeah. I never pictured you ever having abs."

"Well, when you're an assassin, it's important to be in shape."

Blitzo looked at the dummy before delivering a brutal kick to the head of it, knocking it clean off. 

"Damn it! That's the third one this year!" Blitzo said in annoyance as he stared at the head.

Barbie, a bit terrified over her brother's admittedly impressive MMA skills, stared at Blitzo as he sat down on the couch nearby. She looked over at Loona's desk and saw Blitzo's shirt sitting on it. She walked over and grabbed it.

"You know, you should be resting," Barbie said as she walked over to Blitzo.

"Don't worry, I'm fine," Blitzo said.

"Last time you said that, you almost died."

"And then I didn't."

Barbie sat beside Blitzo and handed him his shirt. Blitzo quickly put it on.

"I'm just scared," Barbie said.

"Of what?" Blitzo asked.

"Of losing you."

Blitzo looked at her.

"I swear I'll be ok," Blitzo said.

Barbie just stared at him. She then wrapped her arms around her brother's neck and rested her head on his shoulder. Blitzo wrapped his arm around her.

"If it makes you feel better, next time I deal with pain, I'll head to the doctor immediately," Blitzo said.

"Will you really?" Barbie asked.

"Probably not."

The twins chuckled. They separated after a moment.

“You feeling ok?” Blitzo asked, “You know about the whole body thing?”

“Still pretty shaken up about it but I’ll be fine,” Barbie replied.

“That’s good.”

"Come on. Let's go home..”

The twins got up and exited the office and, soon enough, the building. They walked over to their respective and were about to enter them when It’s a Sin to Tell a Lie began coming out of Blitzo’s phone. Barbie looked at Blitzo as he pulled his phone out, “Didn’t mama used to listen to that song all the time?”

“Yeah,” Blitzo said as he answered the phone and pressed the phone against his ear, “Hello- Woah-woah-woah-woah-woah-woah-woah-woah! Slow down! Now tell me what’s wrong!”

Barbie looked at Blitzo in confusion as he listened to the caller.

“Uh-huh.. Uh-huh.. Uh-huh.. ok.. ok, calm down.. I’ll look around town, ok? ...ok.. I’ll come by later.. yes, I’ll bring my time, ok, bye..” Blitzo said before hanging up.

“What was that?” Barbie asked.

“Stolas got another problem.”

---

"This is Octavia. I'm busy right now. Leave a message."

“FUCK!! No answer!”

“Damn it!”

Stolas and Stella were pacing back and forth trying to contact anyone or any place that might know where Octavia was.

"Who have you called already?" Stolas asked.

“I’ve called Stylish Occult, the library, Adrianna, Charlie Morningstar, Seviathan von Eldritch, Helsa von Eldritch, and no one knows where she is!” Stella said.

"SHIT!"

"What do we do?! We need to call the police or something?!"

"And then what?!" Stolas asked, "Have them tell us: 'oh, she's probably blowing off steam. She'll return?!'"

"Goddamn it!" Stella said as she sat on the couch with her face buried in her hands, "So, what can we do?"

"I've called someone. He's on his way. He can help."

"Who?"

HONK! HONK!

Stolas and Stella ran towards the window and saw three different vehicles outside. Stolas let them in and after they parked, Blitzo, Moxxie, Millie, and Barbie exited them. 

“You called the imp you slept with?” Stella asked as she stared at Blitzo.

“He can help us,” Stolas said, “That I can assure you.”

“Ok, fine.”

Before long, the I.M.P team entered the mansion.

“Alright, what’s going on,” Blitzo asked.

“Octavia’s run away,” Stolas said.

“What your daughter?” Moxxie asked.

“No, our pet goldfish- OF COURSE, OUR DAUGHTER!!!!” Stella screamed, causing the imps to back up a bit. Stolas put his arm in front of her.

“Sorry.. she gets temperamental..” Stolas said.

“NO, I DON’T!!!!” Stella screamed.

“STELLA!!! TAKE A DEEP BREATH AND COUNT TO 10!!”

Stella stared at him before doing what he said.

“Are you calm?” Stolas asked.

“Yes..” Stella said.

The imps just stared at them.

“Uh.. I don’t wanna interrupt whatever this is.. but the kid?” Millie asked.

“Oh, right,” Stolas said before pulling out his phone, “Blitzo, I’m sending you a picture of her.”

Blitzo’s phone dinged, and he pulled out his phone to view the photo. He then sent the photo to the other three.

“Ok, you three drive around town and look for the kid. You see her, you are on the phone with me,” Blitzo said. The other three imps nodded before taking off. Blitzo faced the avian demons, “Who saw her last, and when was the last time you saw her?”

“I saw her last,” Stella said, “I saw her this morning. After that, she went to her room. It was around 11:00am I believe. A while ago, I went to the room she was staying in, and she was gone.

“Ok.. Stolas, take me to her room here,” Blitzo said to Stolas before looking at Stella, “Stella, you stay here. If she calls the house, let me know. Other than that, try calling to see if she picks up.

Stella nodded as she walked back to the living room as Stolas took Blitzo upstairs.

---

Before long, Blitzo and Stolas entered Octavia’s room.

“Why are we here?” Stolas asked.

“If she’s gonna be gone for a while, she might’ve come here and taken something,” Blitzo said, “Look for anything that might be missing. Something you think she didn’t take with her when she went with her mama. Maybe whatever’s missing can give us an idea of where she could’ve gone. It’s a long stretch, but it couldn’t hurt to try.”

Stolas nodded as he and Blitzo began to search the room. Stolas didn’t like snooping around Octavia’s room as he felt it was a huge invasion of her privacy, but he knew he had to find her.

For all he knew, she could be in trouble.

As Blitzo looked around, he stumbled across a row of taxidermy figures. He picked one up.

“Not the weirdest thing I’ve seen in a teenage girl’s bedroom,” Blitzo said, causing Stolas to look at him. He set the figure down.

“Not the weirdest?” Stolas asked.

“You don’t wanna know..” 

Blitzo began searching Octavia’s nightstand, and Stolas began searching her desk.

“Hmm..” Stolas said as he looked at her desk.

Blitzo looked at him, “What is it?”

“Her sketchbook is gone.”

“Any place where she would want to take her sketchbook?”

“Not that I know of. Maybe the park or one of her friends,” Stolas said, “However, I’ve called everyone she would hang out with frequently and the park’s not far from here. I checked there, and she’s not there.”

“Well, then keep looking,” Blitzo said.

The two began looking again. After a minute or two, Stolas found something. Or rather he didn’t find something.

“I think I might have something,” Stolas said as he looked in another drawer.

“What is it?” Blitzo asked.

“Her camera. It’s not here. And that I know she didn’t take with her when she left.”

“How do you know?” 

“Whenever we go on vacation somewhere, she always takes her camera. She wouldn’t take her camera to Adrianna’s,” Stolas said.

“So, she’s probably going far,” Blitzo said, “So, she just takes pictures of landscape?"

“Not always. If there are stars outside, she’ll take photos of that.”

“Well, there’s no stars outside so maybe she’s not planning to hide much longer.”

“But how long is too long for her?” Stolas asked.

“I don’t know..” Blitzo said, “But, don’t worry, we’ll find her.”

“I do hope so..”

Stolas walked over to the window and looked outside. Blitzo sighed.

“We will find her..” Blitzo said.

“Hmm..” Stolas said as he looked out the window with a slight smile on his face, “I remember when she was a child.. she would always ask me if we could go outside and see the stars.. nowadays.. she just sees them on her own..”

Blitzo stared at him.

See the stars on her own..

There’s no stars outside..

If she can’t see stars outside..

She can see them..

...inside..

“I think I know where she is,” Blitzo said as he went to exit the room.

“You do?” Stolas asked as he watched him.

“Yeah, I’ll let you know if it pans out.”

Blitzo left the room, leaving Stolas by himself.

---

"This is Octavia. I'm busy right now. Leave a message."

“Princess Octavia Natasha Aquila of the Ars Goetia! Get home right now, or you’re in major trouble! ...pretty please..?

Stella hung up the phone for the Satan knows whatever time that day. As she sat back on the couch, Stolas slowly walked into the room. 

“Anything..?” Stolas asked.

“No..” Stella replied, “Where did the imp go?”

“He said he might know where she is, but he’ll let me know if he finds her..”

“Ok..”

Stolas walked over to the couch, “May I..?”

Stella nodded. 

Stolas sat on the couch beside her.

“She’ll come back..” Stolas said.

“Let’s hope so..” Stella said.

The two sat in awkward silence for a while. Stolas felt like he said to say something. Anything.

“I’m sorry..” Stolas said. He looked at Stella, who didn’t look at him. He sighed, “You know we have to talk.. so, I guess I wanted to start with that..”

“I suppose..” Stella said.

“Ok.. look, I know I’m a fuck up.. always have been.. I know it was wrong.. and I promise I won’t do it again..

“We both know that’s not true..”

“It is-“ Stolas tried to say.

“No, it’s not..” Stella said as she stood up, with Stolas standing up as well, “Look, Stolas.. it’s over..”

“...over..?”

“Over.”

Stolas tried to keep the tears from falling, “But.. I..”

“Stolas,” Stella began as a sad smile formed on her face, “I have had the time of my life with you.. but let’s face the truth.. this is over..”

“Stella, please-”

“No.. don’t.. let me finish.”

Stolas stared at Stella as she continued.

“When I found out what you did, I was crushed. But the more I think about it, the more I realized how unnecessary it was for me to feel that. When I look at you, I can’t feel the spark I felt. We haven’t shared a bedroom since February. We’re always on our own devices instead of talking. Can’t you see? Our marriage.. is just dead,” Stella said.

Stolas continued to stare. Stella continued.

“Look, I’ll always love you. I mean, you’re my best friend. But it’s over..” Stella said.

“…but.. what about our family..?” Stolas asked.

Stella smiled, “Stolas.. we don’t need to be together for our family.. yes, family is about love but that doesn’t mean we need to be together..”

“So.. you’re not mad about what I did..?”

“Well.. I guess not anymore.. just one question: do you love him?”

Stolas didn’t answer at first.

“Do you?” Stella asked.

Stolas stood still for a while.

Before finally nodding his head yes.

“Ok.. then I think you should be with him..” Stella said.

“Are you sure..?” Stolas asked.

“The heart wants what the heart wants, right?”

Stolas smiled a bit. 

“So.. what do we do about our marriage though?” Stolas asked, “Have you thought of.. you know..?”

“Well.. I have..” Stella said, “And honestly? I don’t anyone up in our family business.”

“Meaning?”

“For the sake of not having anyone invade our privacy, we should stay married. In our minds, we’re done, but legally, we’re together.”

“That.. sounds good,” Stolas said, “But what about CosmicSpace? You want to leave the company for good?”

“Well.. I guess I could go back,” Stella said.

“Sounds great. You could go back tomorrow. Or anytime you’d like?”

“Sounds like a plan.

Stolas smiled, “So.. friends..?”

Stella smiled as well, “Friends.”

The two stared at each for a bit before Stolas pulled Stella into a hug.

Although it was amicable, they couldn’t help but be a bit sad. It was the end of an era. 

Well.. maybe this is the start of a good chapter.

---

What a waste of time.

Octavia just wanted one day to be perfect. But nope. That wasn’t gonna happen. 

She wanted to go home or at least someplace other than home, but she didn’t know where to go. She could go to Charlie’s or Helsa’s or even Seviathan’s, but a part of her wanted to be by herself. Maybe she can find a hotel somewhere.

Before Octavia could dwell on it further, she saw a hand offering her something. She turned and looked up to see an imp looking at her.

“Thought you needed something like this,” the imp said.

Octavia took the item the imp. She inspected it. It was a black shawl. It was pretty chilly that night. She put it on. It fits good. After she did, Blitzo took a seat next to her. The two sat in silence. 

“It’s not a jacket anything, but it should be good,” Blitzo said.

Octavia nodded a bit before looking at him, “Do I know you?”

“No, but I came to find you.”

“Really?”

“Mm-hmm,” Blitzo said.

“How’d you find me?” Octavia asked.

“Your dad mentioned you liked the stars,” Blitzo said as he pointed at the closed planetarium behind them, “Guess you didn’t get lucky.”

“No.. they renovating..”

“Really?”

“You know, all I wanted was to see stars tonight.. and all I’m getting is this,” Octavia said as pointed at the blank sky while also beginning to tear up.

“Yeah.. life’s a bitch..” Blitzo said before looking at her, “You know, your parents are worried.

“Oh, right, that’s why they sent you, huh?” Octavia asked, “They couldn't be bothered to look for me themselves?”

“You didn’t hear the calls they left?”

“What calls?”

She didn’t.

“Kid, your parents have been trying to reach you since you vanished. Your daddy’s help me look for something that could me where you were. Your mama’s been calling every person she could think of. No, they didn’t go out. But that’s because I made them do other things,” Blitzo explained, “So, although they’re not looking themselves.. it doesn’t they’re not worried.

Octavia didn’t respond to him. She just looked away.

“My dad cheated on my mom..” Octavia said.

“I know.. but that doesn’t mean he wanted to hurt you.. or anyone.. regardless of what did..” Blitzo said, “Look, no matter what your daddy does, that doesn’t mean he’ll stop caring.. in fact you’re lucky.. not many people get to have a daddy like yours.”

Octavia looked at him.

“He’s sorry.. he really is..” Blitzo said.

Octavia looked away again.

“Look,” Blitzo began, “How bout we get you back home?”

“No,” Octavia said, “I’m not going home.. I don’t care..”

Blitzo stared at her.

If she’s anything like Loona, she’s gonna be tough about it. But I can’t just let this girl wander around here.

“Ok, how bout this?” Blitzo began as Octavia looked at him, “How bout you stay at my place?”

“Really?” Octavia asked, “But, I don’t even know you.”

“No, you don’t.. but your daddy does.. he trusts me.. I promise it’s ok.. you can stay there for the time being.. and when you decide to go home.. you can leave..”

Octavia thought about it. On one hand, this was some creeper who was lying. On the other hand, he seemed.. trustworthy..

Plus, she could set him on fire if he tried something..

“Um.. I guess I could..” Octavia said.

“Alright,” Blitzo smiled before patting her on the knee and standing up. He began to walk away, “My car’s nearby. Let’s go.”

“I do know you.”

Blitzo stopped as Octavia looked at him.

“You were at my graduation,” Octavia said, “You were one of the guards.”

Blitzo stayed in place before continuing to walk, “You coming or not?”

Octavia watched him go. She sat still for a second before grabbing her bag and following him.

---

The door to the apartment opened, and Blitzo and Octavia stepped inside.

“You can stay in my kid’s room,” Blitzo said, “She’s gone for a while, so it won’t be a problem.”

“Ok..” Octavia said as she walked down the hall.

“First door on the left.”

Octavia walked inside Loona’s room and closed the door. Blitzo, on the other hand, went to the kitchen and grabbed the phone. He dialed Stolas, who quickly picked up.

“Yes?” Stolas asked.

“I got her,” Blitzo said.

“Oh, thank Satan! Are you bringing her now?”

“Um.. about that..”

“What?” Stolas asked.

“She doesn’t wanna go home..” Blitzo replied.

"Oh."

"Hey, but look, if you don't mind, she's staying at my place.. I offered to let her stay until she's ready to go home.. do you mind?"

"She really doesn't want to come back?" Stolas asked.

"Not at the moment," Blitzo replied. Stolas sighed.

"Give me a second."

Blitzo waited a moment or two in silence before Stolas returned to the phone.

"I just talked with Stella," Stolas said, "If Octavia wants to, then she can stay.."

"Ok," Blitzo said, "When she's ready to go home, I'll let you know."

"Ok.. um, hey Blitzo?"

"Yeah?"

"Do you think we can meet up sometime? I need to discuss something with you," Stolas said.

"Yeah.. that'll be fine.." Blitzo said.

"Ok, good.. oh, and Blitzo?"

"What?"

"Thank you," Stolas said.

"No problem," Blitzo said before hanging up the phone. 

He stood in the kitchen in silence for a while.

Well.. I wonder if the kid likes pizza.

Notes:

Three down, 12 more to go!

As I've said, although we're already off to a rocky start, I'm confident that there should be no other issues, assuming nothing else comes up. Hopefully, nothing does.

Btw, the scene at the beginning of this chapter, where Barbie sees Blitzo practicing his fighting skills without his shirt on was actually an idea suggested by user SnowAngel76. Thanks for the idea!

Another thing, if another is following my other Helluva Boss story, The Past Always Catches Up, a reminder that there are only two chapters left. The next chapter will be uploaded tomorrow. Also, the first three chapters of a brand new story will be uploaded either Saturday or Sunday, still working it out.

Other than that, if you guys want to know when I post a new chapter/new work more earlier, I do encourage you to follow me on Twitter: https://twitter.com/lostinseas21?s=21&t=bOcc5-xRinmDecxi9gW4kg

If you want to ask me a question about upcoming chapters/stories, about a preexisting chapter/story, or any question you might have, you can ask me it in the comments or on Twitter. I'll be happy to answer any question you got to the best of my ability!

If you wish to talk to me in private, you can DM me on Twitter. My DMs are open so I should be able to receive any messages you send my way. Just a quick note, if you do send me a message, my apologies if I don’t respond immediately. I’ll be sure to get to your message as soon as possible. If I’m unable to speak at the moment, I’ll be sure to let you know when there is a better time to speak.

With that, I'll see y'all soon!

Chapter 79: 6x04 - An Imp & A Teenaged Owl

Summary:

Octavia spends the day with Blitzo, who is later called by Stolas in order to have an important conversation. Meanwhile, Barbie learns something about her brother.

Barbie had absolutely no idea what time it was when she woke up. All she knew was that it was still dark out. She slowly rose out of bed and slowly went to walk out of the room. It was then she realized that she didn't feel tired. She felt ready for the day, even though it clearly wasn't the day. She opened the door and stepped into the hallway.

CLANG!

THUD!

Barbie looked down the hallway when she heard that. She saw that the kitchen light was still on. She had no idea what those noises were. She slowly walked down the hallway. She turned the corner and walked into the kitchen to see Blitzo with a large cleaver. He raised it in the air and was about to bring it down when he saw Barbie.

"Oh, hey," Blitzo said with a smile, "Did I wake you?"

"Um.. no.. I woke up on my own," Barbie replied.

"Oh, ok."

"So, what are you doing?"

"Nothing. Just work," Blitzo said.

Barbie walked closer to him, close enough to see the severed arm on the counter. Blitzo brought down the cleaver, severing the hand. Barbie was unfazed.

"So, how long until you're done?" Barbie asked.

"Don't know," Blitzo said as he pointed behind her, "I still have the rest to do."

Barbie turned around and saw the headless and armless body of a demon near the kitchen table.

"I see," Barbie said, "Well, I'm gonna head back to sleep.

"Alright, I'll just be here working," Blitzo said with a smile again before he raised the cleaver and brought it down.

With that, Barbie woke up with a loud gasp. She sat up and wiped away the sweat. She looked at the clock. It was 7:00am. She was breathing heavily. She had no idea what just happened and was completely freaked out. She got out of bed, went to the bathroom, turned the sink on, and splashed some water on her face.

After that, she slowly walked out of the bathroom. She turned to her left and walked into the kitchen, only to find nothing. She then slowly made her way to Blitzo's room. She opened the door slowly and found Blitzo fast asleep. After that, she walked back to her room and laid on the bed.

It was just a nightmare.

But why the hell did it feel so real?

She had nightmares before, but this one just felt different. Out of the many nightmares she had before, this one was truly the scariest. 

She thought about it. It was clearly about what transpired yesterday with the whole body thing. She still thought about it. How Blitzo treated the situation as if it was an inconvenience. How indifferent he was to the body. How he was singing as he got ready to cut it up.

Barbie had no idea what Blitzo had been doing in the 17 years she hadn't seen him, but it was clear that something had changed.

Probably for the worst.

---

Blitzo walked up to the bathroom door. He heard the shower running as he knocked on it.

"Yes?" Octavia asked from the other side.

"Hey," Blitzo began, "You almost done?"

"Yeah. Just another minute or two."

"Ok, well, your clothes are still in the wash, but you can check my kid's closet for some clothes."

"Are you sure she won't mind?" Octavia asked.

"She's got some clothes that don't fit her anymore, so I don't think she'll care," Blitzo said.

"Ok." 

After that, Blitzo walked away and back to the kitchen. Soon after, Octavia shut the shower off, dried off, put the towel around her, and exited the bathroom. She walked into Loona's room, checked the closet, found some things to wear, and changed into them. After that, she walked into the kitchen where she found the Wire twins, with Blitzo making something and Barbie sipping on coffee. 

Blitzo looked at Octavia, "Hey, kid. You can take a seat."

Octavia sat at the dining table as Blitzo brought her a grilled cheese and set it in front of her. She stared at it, "What is that?"

"A grilled cheese, obviously," Blitzo said as he walked towards Barbie, "Just try it."

Octavia stared at it for a few more seconds before picking it up, inspecting it, and then sniffing.

"Did she just sniff it?" Barbie asked Blitzo as she stared at Octavia.

"I think she just did," Blitzo replied as he also stared at Octavia, who slowly bit into the grilled cheese. After she did, she bit into it more and more, clearly loving it, "You like it?"

"Mmhmm," Octavia replied as she swallowed some of it, "I don't know what this thing is, but I'm gonna need more."

Blitzo smiled, "I'll make you another one."

Blitzo got to work making another grilled cheese. As he did, he looked at Barbie, who was still sipping on her coffee. She seemed out of it.

"Hey, you good?" Blitzo asked, causing Barbie to snap out of it.

"Huh?" Barbie asked.

"I asked if you good?"

"Oh, yeah."

"You sure?" Blitzo asked.

"Yeah. Just still a bit tired, that's all," Barbie said.

Blitzo just stared at her. There was clearly something up.

It's because of yesterday, isn't it? I told her it was a bad idea. She's clearly not ready to do any assassin work. It's better if she's like Loona and just stays in down here. Even if we need extra help, I wouldn't even tell her to come with us. I'll probably call Welker.

Just because you killed someone before doesn't mean you'll end up a serial killer or hitman.

...Ok, that usually happens, but SOME people either get arrested, turn themselves in, or kill themselves before they do.

Blitzo finished the grilled cheese and walked over to Octavia. He set it down in front of her as he sat down, and she began eating it.

"I'm getting the feeling you like this better than the pizza last," Blitzo said.

"I don't know," Octavia said, "That pizza was way too good, but I think this is great breakfast food."

Blitzo smiled.

---

Octavia didn't know where they were going. What happened was that Blitzo asked if he could take her somewhere, and she agreed. Despite that, she didn't know where Blitzo was taking her. About two hours after she was done with breakfast, they left the apartment, got in his car, and began driving somewhere. Before long, they arrived at their destination and saw it was..

...a park.

Octavia didn't know how to react, but she and Blitzo exited the car. They walked down the pathway before reaching a bench. The two sat down.

“What are we doing here?” Octavia asked.

“Sometimes, I like to come here and just.. well, think about anything,” Blitzo replied.

“That’s why you brought me here? Just to think?"

"Well, not really, I figured we could talk about the current situation."

"Which is?" Octavia asked.

"You not wanting to go home," Blitzo replied.

Octavia looked away from Blitzo as he stared at her.

"What? Did you think we weren't gonna talk about it?" Blitzo asked.

"Why do we have to do this?" Octavia asked.

"We don't have to do it now, but we will later."

Octavia didn't look back at Blitzo as he looked away too.

"Look kid, I know this seems like the end of the world, but you really think your dad doesn't care about you?" Blitzo asked. Octavia didn't answer him. That gave Blitzo his answer, "He does."

"How do you know that?" Octavia asked, "How long until he decides to find someone else like he did with my mom?"

"He wouldn't do that. I haven't known him for a year, but I do know that he would rather suck a dog cock before even considering doing that."

"Can we not talk about my dad sucking dick?"

"Yeah, sorry," Blitzo said before thinking of something, "Wait, do you have a problem with your dad doing stuff like that?"

"It's not that I have a problem. I mean, whatever he's into is not my business. If he wants to be with someone the same gender as him, he can. I guess I just never expected that. I think it's weird, not in like an offensive way. I just think I might need time to get used to it," Octavia said.

"I get it. Sometimes a person changes and you have to get adjusted to it."

"That ever happened to you? Someone changed, and you got adjusted?"

"Yes and no," Blitzo replied.

"Really?" Octavia asked.

"Yeah, my sister. I don't wanna get into the whole situation, but some shit happened, and it haunted that woman. It didn't take long for her to get addicted. Me and my mama never adjusted to it. I'll never forget when my mama found out. I just remember her crying in her room."

"Jesus.. but, she's sober now, right?"

"Yeah, she is," Blitzo said.

She can get sober, but can she deal with this whole assassin thing?

I don't think so.

---

After exiting the store, Moxxie went to his car and began the drive back to his place. It took a few minutes to return. As soon as he arrived at the building, he saw Barbie standing outside beside the I.M.P. van. Moxxie parked beside her and exited his car, and walked up to her.

"Hey, what’s up?" Moxxie asked.

"Can I ask you something?" Barbie asked back.

"Uh.. sure.."

"What's the most horrific thing you've seen Blitzo do?"

"Why?" Moxxie asked.

"I just need to know," Barbie replied.

Moxxie stared at her for a bit before he started to think of something. What was the horrific thing he's seen Blitzo do? Before long, he thought of something. Something that happened just before the Sybil Valoel situation.

"Yeah, I know something," Moxxie said.

"What is it?" Barbie said.

Moxxie took a deep breath.

"So," Moxxie began, "A few months back, back when the company was starting to pick up customers, there was this one client. He wanted us to kill an entire building full of people. He got mad when Blitzo told him that it would be very expensive. Eventually, Blitzo got mad, and before I knew it, he had a shotgun out. He shoots him right in the face. Part of that sinner's head was hanging off by a piece of skin because I'm gonna let you know right now: shotgun blasts to the face are not a pretty sight.

"Jesus Christ," Barbie said.

"But that's not the horrific part."

"What is?"

"After shooting him, he started taking selfies with the body," Moxxie said, "He propped it up against the wall and was taking selfies with it. He was just smiling and laughing as if he didn't just shot off a part of a guy's head. To this day, most horrific I've seen that imp do."

Barbie just stared at Moxxie. She didn't know what to think.

When Blitzo was a kid, he actually freaked out about blood and guts. She remembers this one time when she, Blitzo, and Fizzarolli were riding their bikes when Fizz fell off and cut himself. Blitzo later said he felt nauseous about seeing the blood. So the fact that he was now treating that kind of thing as if it was a plaything just..

...scared her.

"How long have you known him," Barbie asked.

"Just since May," Moxxie said, "But it didn't take long for me to realize that he needs serious help." 

"...Ok.. well, thanks."

Barbie got in the van and drove off, leaving Moxxie there. She didn't know what to think anymore. 

First, it was him confessing to killing hundreds, then it was him treating the body situation like it was a bother, then it was him singing when he was about to cut up a body, and now, she just heard that he apparently took selfies with the body of a guy whose head he blew off because he got mad.

Barbie just..

...she didn't know what to do..

What could she do?

---

After an hour at the park, Blitzo decided to take Octavia shopping. He felt that after all the crap she had gone through, she deserved a nice day. He knew Barbie would object to him taking off, as she felt he still needed to rest a bit, but she wasn't around. So, they went to the mall. They went to Stylish Occult and bought some clothes. After that, they ate at the food court before they went to see a movie. After that, they decided to call it a day and head back to the apartment, but before they did, they stopped at WackDonald's and bought some ice cream cones. Thank Satan that the ice cream machine was working. With that, they finally returned to the apartment. It was about 8:00pm when they got back. They entered the apartment, and Blitzo went to the kitchen to grab a beer. As soon as he walked in, he saw Barbie finishing cleaning the dishes.

"Hey," Blitzo said. Barbie jumped up and stared at him, "What?"

"What are you doing?" Barbie asked.

"I'm.. gonna get a beer."

"Ok."

Barbie went back to cleaning the dishes.

"Are you ok?" Blitzo asked

"You should sit down. You need to rest," Barbie said.

Of course.

"Are you sure you're fine?" Blitzo asked.

Barbie looked at him, "Please, just do what I say."

Barbie continued cleaning the dishes. There was something about Barbie's look that Blitzo thought about. Mainly her eyes. He looked at him and saw..

Fear?

Was it fear?

Maybe she's still thinking about the body thing. I mean, it's only been a day.

Blitzo decided to not think on it further. He walked over to Loona's room, where he saw Octavia checking the clothes she bought.

"Had fun?" Blitzo asked.

"Yeah, I did, I guess," Octavia said.

"Well, after the things you've been through, you needed to have a good day."

"Well, thanks."

"No problem," Blitzo said, "Well, I'm gonna get out of your hair. I'll be making dinner in about an hour. I'll let you know."

Octavia looked at him, "Ok."

Blitz smiled a bit before leaving the room and closing the door. He stood in the hallway for a bit, with the only sounds being heard was Barbie cleaning the dishes.

Speaking of Barbie..

"I said you should sit down. You need to rest," Barbie said from the kitchen.

Blitzo had an annoyed look on his face as he went to sit down on the couch. He grabbed the remote to watch TV when It's a Sin to Tell a Lie began blaring from Blitzo's phone. He pulled it out and saw it was Stolas calling him. He answered.

"Yeah?" Blitzo asked.

"Look out your window," Stolas said. 

Blitzo did so and saw Stolas standing beside his car. He sighed before going outside.

Blitzo walked up to Stolas, "She still isn't ready."

"I know.. I just.. remembered when I asked if we could talk?" Stolas asked.

"Yeah."

"Can we? At the park?"

Blitzo stared at him for a bit before looking at the ground, “Sure.”

---

Before long, they got to the park, with it being the second time for Blitzo. They walked over to a bench and sat down.

"What is it? I need to make dinner in an hour," Blitzo said.

"Blitzo," Stolas began, "Remember what you told me here?"

"What did I tell you?"

"That you loved me."

Goddamn it.

"...yeah.." Blitzo said as he looked away.

"Do you still feel that way?" Stolas asked.

"Why are we talking about this?"

"Please.. can you answer me..?"

Blitzo continued looking away from him.

Don't you fucking say it, Blitzo.

Blitzo sighed..

...and then he nodded.

Stolas tensed up, "Ok.. well, I still feel the same, regardless of what you think."

"Again, why are we talking about this?"

"Because.. I want us to be together- hey, wait!"

Blitzo had gotten up and began to walk away, with Stolas chasing after him.

"We're not doing this," Blitzo said as he walked.

Stolas continued following him, "But-"

"Stolas, you have a family."

"I know, but my wife doesn't mind."

Blitzo stopped walking, allowing Stolas to reach him. Blitzo turned to look at him, "What do you mean she doesn't mind?"

"I talked to her about the situation. We decided that, although we're not getting divorced, we should just be friends from now on," Stolas said.

"Are you kidding me?"

"No, I swear on my mother's grave that I'm not lying."

Blitzo turned away from him. They just stayed silent for a bit.

"What about your kid?" Blitzo asked.

"Well, what about her?" Stolas asked.

"She's actually fine with you getting with a man.. but.. I mean, after everything you put her through, you still wanna do this?"

"I mean, when I have the chance, I can talk to her about it. But the fact doesn't change."

"What fact?" Blitzo asked.

Stolas blushed a bit as he looked away, "That I want to be with you.."

Blitzo tensed up.

You shouldn't be with him Blitzo. 

Remember how it ended with Verosika?

He'll end up hating you.

He probably doesn't even love you. You'll always be a sex doll to that owl.

He cheated on his wife with you. Who's to say he isn't gonna do the same to you?

This is what you're gonna do: you're gonna look at him, walk up to him, say it's not gonna happen, and walk away.

Now, do it!

Blitzo turned around as Stolas looked back at him.

Blitzo walked up to Stolas and..

...grabbed him by his collar.

Blitzo, what are you doing?!

They stared at each other.

Tell him that it ain't happening!

They started to lean forward.

You should be leaving by now!

They started to close their eyes.

HE DOESN'T LOVE YOU!!!!

...

...

...

...

...

Yes, he does..

...

...

...

And I love him..

They locked into a kiss.

Chapter 80: 6x05 - Return Home

Summary:

Octavia and Blitzo make some decisions.

INSERT GENERIC ALARM SOUND HERE

Stolas grabbed his phone and turned the alarm off. He looked around and realized that he wasn't in his room. Actually, he wasn't even in his mansion. He had no idea where he was. It looked like a hotel room. He was so confused. Why was he in a hotel room?

Stolas turned over, which is when he saw Blitzo laying beside him.

Oh.. that's why he was in a hotel room. 

After Blitzo ate dinner at his place, he called Stolas over to a hotel room. After that, they got a little drunk, and then they you know what. 

Stolas smiled a bit as he scooted over to Blitzo. He pulled him into an embrace which caused Blitzo to stir. His eyes opened. He instantly realized where he was. He buried her face in Stolas' chest.

"Good morning.." Stolas said.

"Morning.." Blitzo said back.

After a few more minutes, the two separated as they laid side by side. 

Stolas sighed, "Last night was.."

"Good..?" Blitzo asked.

"Good."

"That's good."

"So.. what do you wanna do?" Stolas asked.

"I gotta get back," Blitzo replied.

Stolas looked at Blitzo.

"What? Why?" Stolas asked.

"Well, I'm recovering from surgery, and knowing how Barb's been for the past few days, no doubt she'll get on my ass," Blitzo said.

"Oh.. I see."

Blitzo could tell he was disappointed.

"Look, I wanna stay, but I need to go. Besides, your kid's still at my place," Blitzo said,

"Oh, that's right," Stolas said, "How is she?"

"She's actually doing fine. Still a bit upset the whole thing, but she's alright."

"Well, that's good to hear."

"Yeah.. I don't know when she wants to go home, though," Blitzo said, "Maybe we oughta give her another day or two. hell, for all we know, it could be a week until she decides to go back home."

"That's.. to be expected.." Stolas said.

"Look, she'll go home.. like I said, maybe we give her another day or two."

"I agree.."

Blitzo sighed, "In the meantime, I gotta get going."

"Of course," Stolas said.

The two got out of bed and slowly got dressed into their outfits. They left the room, checked out, and then left the hotel. They walked towards Stolas' car and got in. Stolas started it and began to drive back to Blitzo's apartment. After about 30 minutes, they arrived.

The two were silent for a bit before Blitzo looked at Stolas, "So, your wife's cool with this? You know.. if we decide to do this..?”

"Yes, she is," Stolas said, "She too no longer feels how we used to feel. We think we'll work better if we remain friends."

"Well.. that's good I guess."

"Yes, but.. I can't help but.. be a bit.. sad.. I mean.. we had a good run.. now, it's over.. I mean, legally, its not, but to us.. it is..

Blitzo put his hand on Stolas’ shoulder.

“Look.. if it makes you feel better.. I think your wife is fine as hell,” Blitzo said as Stolas’ eyes went wide, “I would so do that ass if I could. By the way, you think she’d be interested in a three-way?”

Stolas slowly looked to Blitzo, “Get out of my car.”

Blitzo immediately exited as Stolas began to drive away.

“What? No goodbye kiss?” Blitzo asked.

Stolas stopped the car. He then exited it, walked up to Blitzo, and gave him a quick kiss before getting back in and driving off.

---

KNOCK! KNOCK! KNOCK!

Barbie left the kitchen and went over to the front door. She opened it to find Welker on the other side. She moved in order to let Welker inside. After he entered, Barbie closed the door and looked at him.

"So, where's Blitzo? You said he needed me for something," Welker said,

"Yeah, I did," Barbie said, "But um.. I actually lied. I'm the one who needs you."

Welker stared at her.

"Can I ask why?" Welker asked.

"Let's sit," Barbie said as she walked over to the couch. She sat down with Welker doing the same soon after, "It's about my brother."

"What is it?" Welker asked.

"How much has he changed in the years after you met him?"

"Oh, he's changed a lot. Drastically, if I might add."

"How drastic?" Barbie asked

Well, considering how he is today.. I say very drastic," Welker said.

"Hmm.. what was the first crime Blitzo committed? Do you know?"

"Yeah.. I was there.."

"What was it?" Barbie said

"Being an accessory.. and helping me kill a guy.." Welker replied.

Barbie sighed. Seriously, did all of Blitzo's crimes involve murder?

Speaking of murder..

"What was Blitzo's first kill?" Barbie asked.

"This guy.. Alex Marshall.." Welker replied.

"Why did he kill him?"

Welker stared at her for a moment.

"You don't know?" Welker asked.

"Know what?" Barbie asked.

"Ok.. this Alex guy did something really bad to Blitzo.. it wasn't just Alex. Other guys too."

"What did they do?"

"Look, if Blitzo didn't tell you, then I'm not gonna tell you.. that's a story that he alone can tell.. but do me a favor.. don't try to squeeze it out of him.. he ain't gonna like it.. and when he tells you.. you ain't gonna like it either," Welker said.

"I.. ok.." Barbie said.

"Look, what I can tell you.. is that after Alex Marshall.. I don't know.. something in him just snapped.."

"Snapped?"

"Let's just say, it didn't take long for him to ask me for assignments.." Welker said.

"Assignments? Barbie asked.

"Yeah.. like.."

Welker made a finger gun and made a quiet gunshot sound.

"After a few assignments.. he just.. seemed to get worse.. it was almost like he became obsessed with them.. wanting to do them 24/7.. it was like he found it fun.." Welker said.

If Barbie wasn't scared before, she was now.

Who in the hell finds murder fun? 

Apparently, the guy who looks like her.

Barbie didn't know what to think anymore. She sighed, "Thanks for telling me this.. I appreciate it.."

"No problem.." Welker said.

Barbie slowly got up from the couch.

"You can let yourself out," Barbie said before she walked back to the kitchen as Welker watched. He turned to leave the apartment.

Before he did, he noticed a picture frame on a small table beside the couch. Welker grabbed it and saw it was a picture of Tilla. He stared at it for a moment before sighing and putting it down. He left soon after.

---

As soon as Millie got up, she walked to the kitchen, made some cereal, and walked to the couch. There still wasn't any work since I.M.P.'s receptionist was stuck in a jail cell. The hope was to get back to work on Tuesday as Loona's sentencing was on Monday. Even then, they still wouldn't know what to do. Hopefully, Blitzo would come up with something. Tomorrow, he was supposed to go to the doctor to check how he was doing. The expectation was that the doctor will give him the go-ahead to return to work. 

Anyway, since there wasn't any work, Millie went back to the one thing she had been doing for the past few days: being lazy.

Hey, there wasn't work after all.

She switched on the TV to watch her show as Moxxie showed up.

"Hey," Moxxie said as he walked into the kitchen.

"Hey," Millie said back as she continued watching her show.

Moxxie went to the fridge and grabbed some pancakes before putting them in the microwave. As he waited, he peeked around the corner to see Millie still eating her cereal. He looked away and sighed.

In two weeks, the two will have been together for three months. And Moxxie loved every minute of it. Not too long ago, around three days ago, he kept thinking over and over again, and he realized that he really wanted to keep being a part of Millie's life. He felt he was ready to take the relationship further. Even today, he wanted to walk up to her and say those three words to her. But, he felt he should wait a little longer.

But eventually, Moxxie knew he was gonna say those three words.

BEEP! BEEP!

Moxxie walked over to the microwave and pulled out his pancakes. He walked over to the dining table, sat down, and began to eat.

KNOCK! KNOCK! KNOCK!

Moxxie and Millie looked at the door before Millie got up. She opened the door to find Blitzo on the other side.

"Can I come in?" Blitzo asked.

"Of course," Millie said as she moved out of the way for Blitzo to enter.

"Shouldn't you be resting until tomorrow?" Moxxie asked as soon as Blitzo walked in.

"What are you? My sister?" Blitzo asked Moxxie as Millie closed the door.

"So, what's up?" Millie asked.

"I need some advice," Blitzo said, "So, last night, me and Stolas.."

Blitzo made a small hole with his finger and began thrusting his finger in it, causing Millie to smile, 

"Uh huh.." Millie said.

"He wants to be in a relationship, but I don't know if I should," Blitzo said.

"Question: when was the last time you've been in a relationship?" 

Blitzo stared at Millie for a second before looking away.

"...13 years ago.." Blitzo whispered.

"Then I think it's high time.." Millie said.

"Yeah, but what if something happens and it all goes bad."

"Then you need to fix it before it's too late.

"Is that possible?" Blitzo said.

"If you try," Millie said, "Now, this is what I want you to do: the moment you leave, you call him and say: 'I want a relationship.' Now get to it!"

Blitzo nodded before leaving the apartment. He dialed Stolas' number. It didn't take long for Stolas to answer.

"Hello?" Stolas asked.

"Stolas! Will you be my boyfriend?" Blitzo asked.

Silence.

"Hello? Stolas?"

Blitzo waited for a few seconds.

"You there-"

"YES!!!!"

Blitzo threw the phone to the ground as he grabbed his ear in pain.

---

Octavia checked her Sinstagram for a bit before deciding to find something to eat. She left the room she was staying in and walked into the kitchen. She opened the fridge and found some leftover spaghetti from last night. She grabbed some, put it on a plate, and put it in the microwave. After it was done, she sat down at the dining table and began to eat. She pulled out her phone again. She began to check her messages. Some messages from Charlie, Helsa, and Seviathan. She checked them, replied to them, and then went back to her spaghetti. She kept checking her phone and saw she had an ungodly amount of voicemails.

She remembered something that Blitzo told her. Something about the calls they left.

Octavia sighed as she went to check them. They were all from her mother and father.

She went to the very first one, from her mother, and pressed play.

"Octavia, where are you? You're not in the house."

She pressed play on the next one, again from her mother.

"Octavia, where in Hell are you? Call me."

She scrolled up a bit and pressed another voicemail, once again from her mother.

"Via, sweetie, please call me back. I am this close to calling the police!"

Octavia scrolled up. She looked at the second to last one.

This one was from her father.

She pressed play.

"I'M SORRY! OK, I'M SORRY! I know you hate me, that's understandable, and I don't blame you. but I never meant to hurt you! I know I haven't been faithful to your mother, but that doesn't mean I don't love you. You're my starfire.. my owlet.. please come home.. I'm sorry I've been a terrible father.."

The recording ended.

But the tears didn't.

Octavia wiped her eyes as she went to her photos.

There she found pictures of her when she was a child, alongside her parents.

In happier times.

She knew that her parents had been distant for a while. She just didn't expect any of this.

She went back to the voicemails. She checked the last one.

She pressed play. This time, it was both of them.

"Via.. please come home.."

"We miss you.."

Octavia dropped her phone on the table. She just sat there for a while. Not doing anything. Just then, the door to the apartment opened, and Blitzo stepped inside. He looked at her.

"Hey, what's up?" Blitzo asked. Octavia didn't respond. Blitzo stared at her, "Hey, you ok?"

Blitzo walked closer to her.

"What is it?" Blitzo asked.

Octavia sighed, "...I wanna go home.."

---

As soon as Stolas got the call from Blitzo, he almost went to his car to get Octavia, but Blitzo thought it would be better if he picked him up. Stolas waited for who knows how long until Blitzo finally arrived with the I.M.P van. Stolas immediately got inside, and the two drove off to the Wire apartment.

Stolas was completely fidgety in his seat, something that Blitzo obviously took notice of.

"Calm down," Blitzo said, causing Stolas to look at him, "We'll be there soon."

"I just.. I just need to see her," Stolas said.

"I know.. just hang tight."

The two were completely silent for a while. Blitzo looked down and saw Stolas' hand. He went ahead and grabbed it and held it tight. Stolas noticed, and he did the same. 

Hmm.. this feels nice..

Millie's right. It's high time for a new relationship. Hopefully, this one doesn't end badly.. and hopefully this one doesn't lead to any dangerous mob bosses.

Before long, they reached the Wire apartment. Stolas immediately stepped out of the van, but Blitzo got out quicker and stood in front of him.

"Wait here," Blitzo said, "Let me talk to her first."

Stolas nodded. 

With that, Blitzo turned and slowly walked up to the apartment. He opened the door and stepped inside. He turned to his left and saw Octavia's backpack packed and ready. He turned to his right to see Octavia in the kitchen.

"You ready to go?" Blitzo asked.

Octavia nodded.

Blitzo stepped out a bit and motioned for Stolas to come.

Stolas walked up the stairs and entered the apartment. He turned to his right and locked eyes with Octavia. They stared at each other before Stolas walked up to her and wrapped his arms around her, with sobs coming out of his mouth. She wrapped her arms around him too.

"Oh, Via.." Stolas began, "I'm so sorry.."

"Dad.. it's ok.." Octavia said, tears coming out of her eyes as well.

The two separated. Stolas wiped his eyes before wiping Octavia's.

"Are you ok?" Stolas asked.

"Yeah.. I'm fine.." Octavia replied.

"Via.. I'm.. I'm so sorry about everything.. I never meant to hurt you at all-"

"Dad, it's.. it's ok.. I understand.. I just.. I just wanna go home.."

"Then let's go," Stolas said. 

Octavia grabbed her backpack, and she, Stolas, and Blitzo left the apartment. They walked down to the van, and the two avian demons got in the back. Octavia rested her head on Stolas' shoulder as he wrapped his arm around her. Soon enough, Blitzo started the van and began the drive back to the apartment.

He looked at his rearview mirror and watched the father and daughter for a bit. He sighed. He wanted to do something like that with Loona. But he knew it would be a long time until he could. She was going away for a while.

Blitzo felt a tear drip down from his face.

---

After a few minutes of driving, the I.M.P. van arrived at the Aquila mansion. Blitzo stopped the van, and the three stepped out. As soon as they did, the door to the mansion opened, and Stella came running out towards Octavia. Octavia ran up to her too, and they embraced as soon as they reached other.

"Oh, my baby! Are you ok?!" Stella asked in tears.

"Yeah.. don't worry, I'm fine.." Octavia replied.

Stella held her tight as she looked ahead to see Blitzo looking at them. She nodded her head at him, with him doing the same. Stolas grabbed Octavia's backpack and walked towards the mother and daughter. He wrapped his arms around them before they started to walk back to the mansion. 

Octavia turned around to see Blitzo about to enter the van and leave.

"Hang on," Octavia said to her parents before running up to Blitzo, "Hey, wait!"

Blitzo turned around to look at her, "What is it?"

"Um.. just.. thanks for letting me stay at your place.."

"Yeah.. anytime.."

The two stared at each other for a moment before Octavia walked over to him and gave him a hug. Blitzo hugged her back. After a few seconds, they separated. After that, Blitzo got in the van and drove off.

Octavia walked back to her parents. The three stepped inside the mansion.

"Would you like something to eat, Via?" Stella asked.

"Um.. can you make me a grilled cheese?" Octavia asked.

"What is that?" Stolas asked.

"Just look it up," Octavia said.

"Well, of course," Stella said, "You can wait in your room."

Octavia nodded before heading upstairs to her room with her mother and father watching.

The two sighed.

"Well," Stolas began, "This has been an interesting time."

"Yes, it has," Stella said, "I don't even know where to start from this."

"I don't either. But we'll figure it out."

"I suppose so."

"Well, I'm gonna make this grilled cheese Octavia told us about," Stella said.

"Alright," Stolas said back.

Stella went to walk to the kitchen but then remembered something.

"Hey, Stolas," Stella began as she turned to look at him, "Question: have you heard from Prince Orobas? His wife called. Apparently, no one's heard from him."

"Oh.." Stolas said, remember what he did, "Nope.. no clue."

"Hmm.. well, alright."

With that, Stella walked to the kitchen as Stolas watched. As he did, he remembered something that Blitzo asked him. He asked if Stella would be interested in a three-way.

Stolas thought about it.

Nah. She wouldn’t..

But..

“Hey Stella, I got a question for you,” Stolas called out as he walked to the kitchen.

Chapter 81: 6x06 - Gunshots

Summary:

Blitzo visits the doctor before he gets some news. Later on, Barbie witnesses her brother's murderous side firsthand.

Notes:

Warning: Stuff involving Suicide in this chapter.

April 2030: Six Months Ago

Blitzo pushed the shopping cart around the store. He had already gotten ingredients to make meatball subs, tacos, and more. He also went ahead and got some juice and milk for cereal, which he also got. As he walked down one aisle to leave, he noticed an elderly female imp attempting to lift a 24-water pack. Blitzo was feeling helpful that day and, since nobody was helping, decided to help out.

"Here, let me help," Blitzo said as he began to lift the pack.

"Oh, thank you, I appreciate it," the imp said.

Blitzo placed the waters under the cart.

"There you go ma'am," Blitzo said before he went to walk back to his cart, "Have a nice day."

"Blitz-o?"

"Well, actually the 'o' is silent now," Blitzo said as he turned, only to be completely shocked when he recognized the imp, "Diane?"

"Oh, my Satan!" Diane said as she walked up to Blitzo and gave him a hug, with him hugging her back, "How are you, sweetie?"

"Doing fine, you?"

"Oh, I'm just swell." 

The two separated, and Diane looked at Blitzo and then her cart.

"Do you mind?" Diane asked with a smile.

"Not at all," Blitzo said.

Before long, he and Diane exited the store and walked to her car.

"I didn't know you were living in Imp City now," Blitzo said, "I thought you moved to Sloth."

"I did for a bit, but I ended up moving here," Diane said, "So, what's been happening with you?"

"Well, I'm actually gonna start a company soon."

"Really?" 

"Oh, yeah," Blitzo said.

"Wow, that's fantastic!" Diane said, "Are you doing it by yourself?"

"Well, I'm actually gonna do it with my daughter."

"Your daughter?"

"Yeah," Blitzo said, "Uh, remember Loona? The hellhound I brought to my mama's funeral?"

"Oh, yeah. You adopted her?" Diane asked.

"I did. Best decision ever."

"Wow. How is she now?"

"She's doing fine," Blitzo said.

"Good to know," Diane said, "Well, what about Barbie? Is she doing fine?"

"Uh.. yeah.. she's.. fine.."

"Great."

The two imps arrived at Diane's car. Blitzo opened the trunk and began to help her with the groceries. He put them in the trunk and then shut it when he finished. He looked at Diane, "So, overall, you doing ok?"

"Yes. Some health things, of course, but I'm doing alright," Diane said.

"Well, what about Fizz? Have you heard from him?"

"Uh, no, I haven't."

That made Blitzo's blood boil. The moment Fizz became famous, he practically cut off all contact with the people he knew growing up. His mother included.

The fact that he hadn't talked to his mother at all made his hatred for that clown grow even more.

"Well, maybe he's just pretty busy," Blitzo said.

"Seems like it," Diane said, "It just always seems like he's busy."

"Well, I'm sure he'll call soon."

"I'm sure too. Well, I must be going."

The two smiled before hugging each other again.

"Good seeing you," Diane said as she walked to her car.

"You too," Blitzo said before taking his cart to his own car.

October 25, 2030: Present

"Blitzo Wire?"

Blitzo stood up, and he walked over to the hellhound calling for him. He followed her as she took him to an office.

"Just take a seat. Dr. Reeds will be with you shortly," the hellhound said before leaving the office.

Blitzo sat down in the chair in front of the desk. He checked his phone for a few minutes before Dr. Reeds entered the office.

"Hello, Blitzo," Dr. Reeds said as he walked to the other side of the desk and sat down before shaking Blitzo's hand, "Did I keep you waiting long?"

"No, not at all," Blitzo said.

"Alright, that's good."

Dr. Reeds pulled out some files and opened them before looking back at Blitzo.

"So, Blitzo," Dr. Reeds began, "It's been a week and three days after surgery. How we feeling?"

"Pretty good," Blitzo said, "Still some pain on my side though."

"That is to be expected due to the stitches. I recommend you keep taking your medication until the pain is gone."

"Noted."

"Other than that pain, have you noticed anything else of concern?" Dr. Reeds asked.

"No, I don't think so," Blitzo replied.

"Alright, that's good. However, just in case, we are gonna give you the ultrasound today. As with the reason why we kept you here for a bit, it's to make sure there isn't any long-term damage."

"Sounds good."

"It is," Dr. Reeds said, "That reminds me. There's something I forgot to ask you when you were here. Now, as you know, you suffered a traumatic abdominal wall hernia. It occurs when the abdominal wall has an impact with some sort of blunt object. Now, do you know what could've caused it? Do you remember any injury you had to that area?"

Blitzo thought about it for a moment.

September 21, 2030: One Month Ago

Elwood got his answer when Blitzo wrapped his arms around his neck, putting him in a chokehold, causing him to start serving the van around. Keeping his left arm around Elwood’s neck, Blitzo tried to reach for the compartment beside Elwood. However, Elwood’s constant serving caused him to flip the car several times before the car finally hit the ground one last time really hard, sending Blitzo crashing down.

Blitzo woke up after a few seconds. He looked around and realized that the van was on its side. Blitzo began to move. He felt a pain on his side, but when he went to touch the area, he didn’t feel any wound, so he ignored it, despite the fact that he still felt pain.

October 25, 2030: Present

"Not that I recall," Blitzo said.

"Well, doesn't matter," Dr. Reeds said, "Here's hoping it doesn't happen again."

Just then, a nurse walked in.

The ultrasound room is ready," the nurse said.

"Alright, Blitzo," Dr. Reeds began, "She's gonna take you to get your ultrasound done. As soon as it's finished, you can head on home."

"Alright, well, what about work, though?" Blitzo asked.

"Well, considering the fact you should be dead, I'm actually pretty confident you haven't suffered any long-term damage. So, I think you should be heading back to work now," Dr. Reeds said with a smile.

About fucking time.

Blitzo and Dr. Reeds stood up and shook hands again.

"We'll let you know when the ultrasound results come in," Dr. Reeds said, "In the meantime, next time you are dealing with unexplained pain, do yourself a favor and give me a call immediately.”

"I'll try," Blitzo said.

"Not try. Will."

After that, Blitzo followed the nurse to do the ultrasound.

---

Thankfully, the ultrasound didn't take long to finish. 

After about 10 minutes, Blitzo left the hospital. He texted Moxxie, Millie, and Barbie and informed him that he has been given the green light to return to work on Tuesday. He would've returned Monday, but he had to attend Loona's sentencing. Like Hell he wasn't gonna be there. Barbie was also planning on going, and he had yet to hear from Vortex if he was going, though it was safe to assume that he was. It was his girlfriend after all.

Blitzo reached his car and got in. He was about to start it when his phone started ringing. He pulled it out. He didn't recognize the number but he answered anyway.

"Hello?" Blitzo asked.

"Hello, I'm trying to reach Blitz-o Wire," the voice on the other line said.

"This is him. The 'o' is silent, by the way."

"Oh, good. Glad, I get to hear from you. My name is Ben Goodman. I was hoping you can help me out with a problem I'm having."

"I can try. What is it?"

"I was wondering if you heard from Fizzarolli?" Ben said, causing Blitzo to freeze, "I've been trying to reach him for the past few days but nothing."

"Um.. why are you trying to reach him," Blitzo asked.

"Well, with his mother's funeral coming up, I just wanted to know if he knew and if he planned on attending-"

"Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait."

"Yeah?" Ben asked.

"...Diane passed away..?" Blitzo asked.

"Yeah, she did."

"W.. what.. what happened?"

"Heart failure. She passed on the 11th of this month," Ben said, "I'm her executor."

"Oh.. I see.." Blitzo said.

"Yeah, well, like I said, with her funeral coming up, I just needed to know if Fizzarolli was coming or not."

"Um.. look, I'm sorry. I would help, but I haven't heard from him in almost 20 years now."

"Oh, darn. I was hoping you could help me," Ben said.

"Yeah, but, um.. have you heard of Wally Wackford?" Blitzo asked.

"Yeah. Ain't he that guy on TV that sells basically everything?"

"That's the one. I'm pretty sure he might have his number. You could try giving him a call. If not, you can call some of the employees of Loo Loo Land. I know that some of them know Fizz personally, so you could try asking them."

"Alright, will do," Ben said, "Thanks for letting me know."

"Not a problem," Blitzo said, "Uh, just a question: when is the funeral?"

"Tomorrow, actually. That's why I'm kinda desperate to track Fizz down. It's happening in Imp City Cemetery."

"Alright, well, I do hope you find him."

"I do as well. Thanks for taking the time to talk with me," Ben said.

"Alright, have a good day," Blitzo said.

"You too."

With that, Blitzo hung up the phone. He stared out the window for a few minutes, not doing anything at all.

Eventually, Blitzo placed his head on his steering wheel as tears fell, "...goddamn it.."

---

Since it was a funeral, the cemetery was covered in people wearing black suits and dresses.

Blitzo and Barbie, wearing a black suit and dress respectively as well, stepped out of his car and went over to where the service was being held. Blitzo of course, decided to go to the funeral as soon as he heard about it. After he got back home, he informed Barbie, who also decided to go. She figured that if she couldn't be there for her mama, she could be there for Diane, who was pretty much another mama to her and Blitzo.

There were a number of people at the service that Blitzo and Barbie recognized. Fizzarolli's aunt, uncle, and four cousins were there to say goodbye to Diane. They also saw some performers from the circus, and Blitzo and Barbie even reunited with some friends they hadn't seen since the fire. There were at least 40 people in attendance.

Only one person was missing, which was Fizzarolli, much to Blitzo's outrage. He looked around, but the jester was nowhere to be found. Diane brought him into this world, and Fizz didn’t even bother to show up? Blitzo couldn’t imagine not going to his mama’s funeral. Soon enough, Barbie walked up to him.

"You think he's gonna show?" Barbie asked.

"If he doesn't, I'll fucking kill him," Blitzo said as he walked away.

Before long, the service started. Fizzarolli's family, Blitzo, and Barbie were standing beside the casket as the satanic priest spoke. A while later, the casket was lowered to the ground. Soon, the dirt was placed over the casket. The crowd of people began to dissipate. People said their goodbyes to each other. Blitzo stood beside his car as he waited for Barbie to say goodbye to her friends.

"Hey, Blitzo."

Blitzo turned around to see one of his old friends, John, walk to him.

"Hey, John," Blitzo said.

As soon as John reached him, Blitzo pulled out a pack of cigs and offered one to John, who took it. Blitzo lit their cigs, and they began to smoke.

John looked around, "I was hoping Fizz would show."

"Not too surprised he didn't," Blitzo said.

"Yeah.. I've seen him a lot on the internet. He's doing a lot of cool stuff."

"Ain't no excuse. He should've fucking came. Hell, I bet he doesn't even know."

"True," John said.

"I mean," Blitzo scoffed a bit, "That woman did everything for him. Raised him all by herself. Supported him whenever he needed. After all she did for him, he doesn't even bother to show? That shit ain't right."

"Amen."

"I could only imagine what was her last words. She was probably calling out for him."

"Maybe.." John said, "Well, you doing alright? I know she was like family to you."

"Yeah," Blitzo said, "I'm fine."

"And Barb? I saw her around."

"She's fine."

John nodded before noticing something on Blitzo's hand, "Nice watch."

Blitzo looked at John before looking at his arm, or more accurately, the watch on it, "Thanks. Diane gave it to me."

"Really?"

"Mm-hmm. 15th birthday. Not much of a watch guy but.. I figured it was appropriate."

"Hmm.." John said before dropping his cig and stomping it out, "Well.. I oughta get going."

"Alright.. good seeing ya," Blitzo said.

"You too."

John walked over back to his car as Blitzo stood there by himself. Eventually, Barbie arrived at the car.

"Ready to go?" Blitzo asked as he stomped out his cig.

"Yeah," Barbie said.

The two got in the car and drove off soon after.

---

It was around 5:00pm when Moxxie woke up from his nap. He slowly got out of bed and walked out of his room to go to the kitchen, where he found Millie writing something down on a notepad.

"What are you doing?" Moxxie asked

"Writing stuff down for the party," Millie said.

Moxxie was confused. What party?

"Hey," Millie began, "Do you think Blitzo and Barbie would like to whack a normal piñata? I'm asking cuz I don't think I'm gonna find anything that looks like their daddy."

"Um, I guess," Moxxie replied, "But what are you-"

"Also, did you find them gifts yet?" 

"What gifts? And what party?"

Millie looked at him, "Wait? Do you not know what's tomorrow?"

"No.." Moxxie said, "What's tomorrow?"

"Are you serious?"

"Yeah, what's tomorrow?"

"It's Blitzo and Barbie's birthday tomorrow!" Millie said.

Moxxie's eyes went wide, "Are you serious?!"

"Yeah! They're turning 41 and old."

"Oh, shit!"

Moxxie went over to the couch and sat down.

"I'm gonna assume that you didn't find them anything," Millie said, "Well, you're gonna get the chance. I gotta go to the store and buy party supplies. I wanna throw them a surprise party here. Do you mind?"

"No, I don't. But what do I get that woman? I know what to get Blitzo, but I don't know about Barbie," Moxxie said.

"Just find something you think she'll like. Either way, we gotta go."

Moxxie got up from the couch to put his shoes on while Millie grabbed her car keys. The two left the apartment soon after. Millie got in the driver's seat while Moxxie got in the passenger seat. As they drove off to the store, Moxxie turned to Millie.

"Hey, Millie?" Moxxie asked.

"Yeah? Millie asked as she drove.

"Can I talk to you about something?"

"Sure, what is it?"

Moxxie knew it was simple. He just needed to tell Millie the three words.

"Um.. never mind. We can discuss it later," Moxxie said.

"Um.. ok.." Millie said, a bit confused.

Moxxie wanted to tell her.

But he wasn't ready.

---

It was around 8:00pm. The twins had been driving around for a few hours now. 

After leaving the funeral, Blitzo wanted to drive around for a while. He offered to drop Barbie off at the apartment, but she decided to tag along. Not for the same reason as Blitzo, though. She wanted to talk about something else.

Barbie turned to her brother, "Hey.. can I ask you something?"

"What?" Blitzo asked.

"...Who is Alex Marshall?"

Suddenly, Blitzo stopped the car, much to Barbie's surprise. He didn't look at her.

"...Who told you about him..?" Blitzo asked.

"Welker," Barbie replied.

"Did he tell you why I killed him?"

"No."

Blitzo gave a sigh of relief.

...Thank fucking Satan..

"So.. who is he?" Barbie asked.

Blitzo continued driving, "He.. was my first kill."

"I know, but other than that, who was he?"

"He was uh.. just some asshole I knew.."

"Why'd you kill him?" Barbie asked.

Blitzo hesitated.

Don't you dare tell her the truth.

"He.. killed a good friend of mine.." Blitzo said.

"I see," Barbie said.

Please tell me you bought it.

SCREECH!

Blitzo hit the brakes a bit as a car pulled up in front of him.

"Did they just fucking cut me off?!" Blitzo asked in anger as he slammed on the horn, "HEY, ASSHOLE!!"

"Blitzo! Calm down!" Barbie said.

"Nah! Fucking dick cut me off!"

Blitzo continued honking his horn, causing the driver of the car ahead of them to start flipping him off, which pissed him off even more.

Ok, asshole, you asked for it.

As soon as the driver turned, Blitzo turned as well.

"Blitzo! What are you doing?!" Barbie asked.

Blitzo didn't respond. He kept following the car. After a few minutes, they arrived at an apartment building. The other driver parked his car as Blitzo parked a few spaces away. The driver, a succubus, stepped out of the car, with Blitzo stepping out of his car, "HEY BITCH!! I know you didn't cut me off!"

"Go suck a dick!" the succubus, Andrea, said as she walked up to her apartment.

Blitzo began to follow her, with Barbie getting out as well in an attempt to stop her brother from doing whatever he was gonna do. The two followed Andrea up to her apartment. Andrea attempted to slam the door on the two, but Blitzo forced his way inside.

"What the fuck do you want?! Get out!" Andrea demanded.

"No! You fucking cut me off!" Blitzo yelled.

"I don't give a fuck! Now get out!" Andrea said.

"I ain't fucking leaving skank!" Blitzo yelled.

"Blitzo! Let's just go!" Barbie said as she grabbed Blitzo's arm, though he jerked his arm away.

"Listen to me bitch," Blitzo began, "I've been a real tough time lately! My kid's going to prison, and I just left a funeral for a friend of mine!"

"Well, both your kid and your friend can get fucked in the ass!"

Now Barbie was angry. She wasn't gonna allow this woman to talk shit about her niece and a woman she viewed as a second mama to her. She prepared to walk up to her and punch her in the face-

PEW!

Barbie screamed in horror as Andrea fell to the ground with blood coming out of her left eye. She backed up against the wall as Blitzo put his silenced pistol down. Blitzo turned to Barbie, who was still screaming.

"HEY!! Calm down!" Blitzo said, "Get back in the car."

Barbie stared at her brother for a bit before slowly exiting the apartment. As soon as she did, she ran straight to the car. She got in and started to try to calm her breathing. After a few moments, her breathing slowed as she looked up to where the apartment was.

Barbie put her hand over her heart, which was beating fast.

She sat in silence.

---

"Hun! I'm home."

The house was pretty quiet. However, his car was there. Maybe he was sleeping or taking a shower.

She walked up the stairs. Eventually, she made it to the bedroom door.

"Hun? Are you sleeping?" she asked as she opened the door..

...and found her husband in bed with another woman.

"WHAT THE HELL?!?!" she asked in horror.

"Oh my god! Babe! This isn't what it looks like!" Her husband yelled as he and his lover tried to get their clothes on.

She just stared at the two in shock before she rushed over to the drawer near the door, opened it, and pulled out a pistol.

"Hun! What are you doing?" Her husband asked before, much to his horror, she shot his lover several times in the chest. His lover fell to the ground as he looked at him, "Sweetheart! What have you done?! She had a family!"

"WE COULD'VE HAD A FAMILY!!!" She yelled before she shot her husband in the face.

She was breathing heavily.

It didn't take long for her to realize what she had done. She looked at the two bodies on the ground. She started to cry.

What did she do?

She couldn't handle it.

She pointed the gun to her own head and pulled the trigger.

Notes:

Man, shits really hitting the fan.

First off, I do wanna apologize for the delay. I'm currently working on the final chapter of The Past Always Catches Up (btw it ends tomorrow) and it turned out to be much longer than I had expected, to the point it became my main priority. I wanted to try to get these chapters out yesterday but I ultimately decided to release them today. I hate that we're off to a rocky start but by Wednesday, we'll be back to normal schedule.

Other than that, if you guys want to know when I post a new chapter/new work more earlier, I do encourage you to follow me on Twitter: https://twitter.com/lostinseas21?s=21&t=bOcc5-xRinmDecxi9gW4kg

If you want to ask me a question about upcoming chapters/stories, about a preexisting chapter/story, or any question you might have, you can ask me it in the comments or on Twitter. I'll be happy to answer any question you got to the best of my ability!

If you wish to talk to me in private, you can DM me on Twitter. My DMs are open so I should be able to receive any messages you send my way. Just a quick note, if you do send me a message, my apologies if I don’t respond immediately. I’ll be sure to get to your message as soon as possible. If I’m unable to speak at the moment, I’ll be sure to let you know when there is a better time to speak.

With that, I'll see y'all soon!

Chapter 82: 6x07 - 41

Summary:

It's Blitzo and Barbie's birthday.

October 27, 2013: 17 Years Ago

Barbie sliced off a piece of cake with her fork and ate it. Her mother did the same. As Barbie bit into some more cake, some of her on her prison jumpsuit, so she quickly picked it up and ate it.

It was Barbie's first birthday in prison. She had been there for three months now. Honestly, it was going alright, aside from Barbie sharing a cell with an inmate who apparently stole a toothbrush before eating a baby. Suffice it to say, Barbie made sure to stay on her cellmate's good side.

Anyway, since it was her birthday, Tilla decided to visit and bought some cakes to take to the prison to celebrate. The two were sitting outside the prison. After they started eating, the mother and daughter were silent for a while.

"So.." Tilla began, "How have you been?"

Barbie looked at her mother, "Um.. good.. I guess.. how bout you and Blitzo?"

"We're fine."

“Is he coming?”

Tilla seemed hesitant to answer, but she eventually did, “He’s.. spending the day with Verosika.."

Barbie went back to eating her cake slice, "...oh.."

"H-hey, don't worry. I'm sure he'll visit again soon."

"I doubt it."

Tilla frowned, "Look, I don't know what happened when he came to visit back in July, but I know deep down inside he still cares about you."

Barbie didn't look at her.

"Barb, look at me," Tilla said. Barbie did, and Tilla continued, "He still cares about you. I know he still loves you. I mean, you're his little sister. I promise he'll come to visit again. I just know it. Just.. give him some time to cool down."

"Mama, it's been three months since I last saw him. I know he was at my sentencing, but I didn't even look at him," Barbie said as she continued eating.

Tilla didn't know what else to say. She truly didn't know what happened when Blitzo visited Barbie. All she knew was that it wasn't good, since when Blitzo came back to the apartment, he immediately went to his room, slammed the door, and didn't come out until dinner. Even when Tilla asked him what happened, he just ignored her and texted Verosika or Chaz. She didn't like seeing her kids at each other's throats, or more accurately, the possibility that Blitzo never wanted to see his sister again. Tilla remembered when he was a child when he promised his mother that he would take care of her. The fact that Blitzo might throw that promise away made her heart sink. She didn't have siblings of her own, but she could never imagine never speaking to them again.

Tilla was just praying that Blitzo would soon find it in his heart to visit Barbie.

Hopefully, that day would come soon.

In the meantime, all Tilla could do was sit and celebrate her daughter's birthday outside a prison.

Not her first choice to spend a birthday, but life really isn't normal at all.

October 27, 2030: Present

She just..

She didn’t know what to think.

Barbie didn’t remember seeing a gun. Yet Blitzo had one.

When did he get it?

Did he have it on him during the funeral?

Why?

Was he always armed?

Barbie would've guessed that he was. Considering he's a hitman, danger could be lurking around.

But..

Jesus, to kill some random succubus just because she cut him off. She heard of road rage, but that was too far in Barbie's mind. Blitzo could've just kept driving, and that would've been the end of it. Instead, he decided to follow her and kill her.

Did he plan to kill her? Or did he decide to do it the moment she insulted Loona and Diane?

Barbie didn't know. She doesn't know if she even wants to know.

Barbie took a deep breath and slowly got out of bed. She quietly exited the room and went to the bathroom. She stared at herself in the mirror. She didn't want all of yesterday to affect her. She figured it was best to just ignore it for today. It was a special day today.

Her and Blitzo's birthday.

41.

They were 41 years old now.

It was the first time they were together for their birthday in 17 years.

Every single time her birthday rolled around in prison, Barbie didn't get anything. Every single time her birthday rolled around in rehab, all Barbie got was a cupcake and other demons just as miserable as her singing her happy birthday.

It felt nice to have her birthday in her home.

Sighing a bit, Barbie exited the bathroom. That's when she smelled something coming from the kitchen. She walked in there and found Blitzo cooking on the stove. He sensed a presence and turned around briefly to look at Barbie.

"Oh, hey," Blitzo said before turning back to the stove, "I'm making pancakes, want some?"

"Um.. sure.." Barbie said.

Blitzo continued cooking. Barbie stared at him for a few more seconds before walking up to him. Blitzo felt her close behind him. He turned around again and was greeted by Barbie wrapping her arms around him. He wrapped his arms around his sister as well.

"Happy birthday," Barbie said.

Blitzo rubbed her back, "Happy birthday."

The twins stayed like that for a while until Blitzo's phone rang. Blitzo separated from Barbie, and he answered his phone.

"Yeah?" Blitzo asked, "Oh, hey Mox.. I mean, I guess. when..? Ok, I'll be there.. Why..? Alright, I'll bring her.. ok.. bye."

Barbie looked at Blitzo as he hung up the phone, "What did he need?"

"He needs our help with something. Something about getting a new fridge."

"Are we going after breakfast?"

"No, we said we can go after 5:00pm, so that's when we'll leave," Blitzo said, "Well, I'll let you know when the pancakes are ready."

"Gotcha," Barbie said. She turned and began to walk out of the kitchen.

“Hey.”

Barbie turned around as Blitzo turned halfway.

“I, uh..” Blitzo began, “I wanna apologize for.. you know.. what happened last night..”

Barbie stared at Blitzo as he continued.

“I just.. I don’t know, sometimes I just.. lose it.. but um.. last night.. that was, uh.. definitely something that.. you didn’t need to see..”

Barbie stared at Blitz for a little longer before sighing, “Look, it’s.. fine.. it just.. caught me off guard..”

"You sure you're fine?"

"Yeah.. I just.. look, let's not dwell on it further, ok?"

Blitzo nodded, "Ok.."

Blitzo went back to cooking as Barbie went back to her room.

---

After a few minutes, Blitzo and Barbie arrived at the apartment building. The two stepped out, which Moxxie saw from his apartment window.

"Everyone, get ready," Moxxie said to the others. He watched as Blitzo and Barbie entered the building. After a few more minutes, Moxxie opened the door to his apartment and peeked out to the hall. As soon as he saw the Wire twins about to turn the corner, he went back inside and shut the lights. Soon enough, the twins reached the Milkovich apartment. Blitzo knocked on the door.

“Mox? Mills? Y’all in there?” Blitzo asked, yet no response.

“Are they even home?” Barbie asked.

“Their cars are outside.”

Blitzo knocked on the door again and again, no response. So, he turned on the door knob. The door was open. Confused, he opened the door, revealing pitch darkness. The twins were now even more confused as they stepped inside.

“Ok, where are the lights?” Barbie asked.

“I don’t know,” Blitzo replied.

CLICK!

“SURPRISE!!!!”

Blitzo and Barbie recoiled in shock as the lights switched on, and Moxxie, Millie, Stolas, and Welker popped out of nowhere with the living room covered in party decorations.

“HAPPY BIRTHDAY!!!!” The three imps and owl yelled.

“What the hell is this?!” Blitzo asked with a wide smile.

“Duh! It’s y’all’s birthday party!” Millie said.

What followed next was some partying stuff.

Everyone had a nice dinner consisting of steak, wine, and soda, courtesy of Stolas and his personal chef. After that, it was cake, with Blitzo smashing Barbie's face into it and her grabbing the cake off her face and smearing it all over his face. After they all ate slices of cake, then it was presents. From Moxxie, Blitzo got a horse T-shirt, and Barbie got a bracelet. From Millie, Barbie got a foot massager, and Blitzo got a record player. When it was time to open Welker's gifts, Barbie didn't know what to expect, but Blitzo did, which was weapons. From him, Blitzo got a new silver revolver, and Barbie got a switchblade. Despite those gifts, Stolas outdid them all. From him, Barbie got a new car, nothing too fancy, while Blitzo got a fricking jet ski.

After that, they all decided to go to the bar, with Welker announcing that drinks were on him for the night. 

Since Blitzo and Barbie came in the I.M.P. van, everyone got in. They drove to the bar where Barbie worked at. As soon as they arrived, they all piled out of the van and walked inside the bar. When they walked in, Welker walked over to the counter and ordered whiskey for him and Blitzo, cider for Moxxie and Millie, tequila for Stolas, and a mocktail for Barbie.

Of course, what followed was some mildly drunken banter.

---

Barbie was currently sitting by herself. Moxxie and Millie were chatting amongst themselves, and Blitzo, Welker, and Stolas were playing pool. She thought of approaching someone to talk with them but decided against it. She also thought of drinking some actual alcohol instead of a mocktail, but she swiftly decided against it since, according to the people at rehab, it could trigger a relapse, and Barbie was not about to throw 17 years of sobriety away. And either way, the mocktail was pretty good.

Sitting by herself gave Barbie an opportunity to think back to yesterday. As much as she wanted to ignore it for the day, she couldn't help but think about it. She looked over to her brother, who was smiling as he played pool. The sight was chilling. He murdered a woman because she cut him off. And yet, there he was, having a great time as if he didn't just kill someone. They just had a whole birthday party, and Blitzo acted like he didn't shoot some random succubus in the face last night. 

Barbie tried her best to rid herself of that memory. She had seen some scary stuff in prison, such as an inmate forcing another inmate to carve up her.. 

...place..

Despite all of those things, none of that compared to seeing her own brother killing someone just for cutting them off.

Her own brother. Someone who could be the nicest person someone had met. 

If he was capable of doing that..

...what else was he capable of..?

"Mind if I joined ya?"

Barbie looked to her left to see Millie looking at her. She motioned to the seat next to her, and Millie sat down.

"What's up?" Barbie asked as she drank her mocktail.

"You looked bored, so I thought I would join you," Millie replied, causing Barbie to chuckle a bit.

"Thanks.. I guess.."

Millie looked at Barbie as she sipped on her cider. She felt that something was wrong.

"Is everything alright?" Millie asked.

"Yeah.. everything's fine.." Barbie replied.

"You sure?"

"Yeah."

"Positive?" Millie asked.

Barbie looked at Millie for a second. She then looked away and gave a heavy sigh, "It's my brother."

"What about him?"

"He killed someone last night."

Millie looked at Blitzo real quick before looking back at Barbie, "Really? Why?"

"Cuz she fucking cut off.." Barbie replied.

Millie just sighed.

"Goddamn it, Blitzo.." Millie whispered as she took another sip, "Let me guess: he did it in front of you?"

"Yeah.." Barbie said, "I just.. I just wanna know why.."

"I mean, if someone cut you off, wouldn't you want to kill them?"

"I mean, yeah. But not literally. I wouldn't follow them and shoot them in the face."

Millie sighed as she put her hand on Barbie's shoulder, "Look, I know that maybe your brother ain't who you thought he was gonna turn out. Frankly, when I met him, I didn't think he'd become a hitman. Just give it more time.. you'll get used to it."

Barbie didn't respond.

Get used to it?

Is that even possible?

---

"And that's that!"

"Fuck!"

"Damn it!"

Welker smiled as Blitzo banged on the pool table, and Stolas tried his best not to break the pool cue.

"I expect my money, gentlemen," Welker said, causing Blitzo and Stolas to begrudgingly pull out their wallets to pull out a certain amount of money from them before handing it to Welker, who quickly put it in his pocket, "Alright. I would stay for another round before I have to get going."

"You're leaving now?" Blitzo asked.

"I have to. I have.. business in the morning."

"Oh, I see."

Welker nodded before grabbing his jacket, which was nearby as Blitzo and Stolas watched.

"Are you sure you're ok to drive?" Stolas asked.

"Yeah," Welker replied, "I didn't drink that much anyway."

Welker put his jacket on before patting Blitzo on the shoulder, "Happy birthday."

Blitzo smiled and nodded before Welker walked over to Barbie and gave her one last happy birthday before leaving the bar. Blitzo and Stolas remained by the pool table for a bit. After a few moments, they set down the pool cues and walked outside for a smoke break. They sat on the sidewalk, and Blitzo pulled out a pack of cigs. He handed one to Stolas and lit it for him. He then grabbed his own and lit it. The two were silent for a while until Blitzo finally decided to speak.

"So," Blitzo began, "How's your kid doing?"

Stolas looked at Blitzo, "She's adjusting. A bit slowly but.. adjusting."

"Good.. that kid was upset for a while."

"As to be expected."

"You and your wife?" Blitzo asked, "You guys doing alright?"

"Honestly.. a lot better, to be honest," Stolas said.

"Really?"

"Yes. Since we decided to just be friends, it felt.. right. It's as if a massive weight had been lifted off."

"Well, that's good," Blitzo replied.

"Well, what about you?" Stolas asked, "How are you feeling about the situation with your daughter?"

"Um.. managing.. sentencing's tomorrow.. she took a plea deal.. we're expecting five years, but.. she'll probably get parole after a few months.."

"Hmm.. well, what about the company? Surely, you'll need a receptionist."

"Yeah, I don't know," Blitzo said, "I'm hoping to have figured out what to do by Tuesday when I get back finally."

"Oh, that reminds me," Stolas said, "How have you been with your recovery?"

"Pretty good. Especially after getting the go-ahead to head back to work. Thank Satan cuz if Barb gets on my ass one more time, I swear, she's gonna sleep outside."

Stolas chuckled a bit. He checked his phone. It was getting a bit late.

"I think it's time for me to go," Stolas said before looking at Blitzo, "We'll talk later?"

"Yeah," Blitzo replied as he looked at Stolas.

Stolas leaned forward and gave him a kiss before getting up, stomping out his cigarette, and heading toward his car. Blitzo, on the other hand, continued smoking before his phone started to ring. He pulled out his phone and answered.

"Hello?" Blitzo asked.

"You have an incoming call from Imp City Detention Center. To accept this call, press one."

Blitzo did so and raised the phone to his ear again, "Hello? ...Oh, hey.. yeah, I was wondering if you were gonna call or not."

---

After noticing that Blitzo was nowhere to be found, Moxxie exited the bar. He turned to his left and saw Blitzo on the phone.

“Ok.. yeah.. don’t worry, I will.. ok.. love you.. bye..” Blitzo said before hanging up.

“Who was that?” Moxxie asked as walked over to him. Blitzo looked at him for a brief second and chuckled a bit.

“Loona,” Blitzo replied, “Wanting to wish me a happy birthday.”

Moxxie sat down next to Blitzo.

“This late, though?” Moxxie asked.

“Yeah, apparently, the guards wouldn’t let her call,” Blitzo replied.

"Well, damn. Hey, her sentencing's tomorrow right?"

"Yeah, it is."

"Probably a stupid question, but are you gonna go?" Moxxie asked.

"Well, no shit," Blitzo said, "That's my daughter. Of course, I'm gonna go."

"What about her boyfriend? Is he going?"

"Probably so. I mean, he hasn't told me, but it's safe to assume that he is."

"You sure you'll be ok?" Moxxie asked.

"I'll manage," Blitzo said.

"Well, what about work?

"What about it?"

"Well, we're finally going back. You excited about it?" Moxxie asked. Blitzo looked away from Moxxie. He seemed to be thinking about something, "Sir?"

"Oh, uh, yeah.. excited," Blitzo replied.

"Um.. ok.. well, how bout we buy ourselves another drink."

"Smart man."

The two got up and walked back inside the bar.

But there was something else in Blitzo's mind.

I was excited to go back to work. I was excited to finally get out of the apartment for hours.

So.. why don't I feel excited anymore..?

Why do I feel like just staying home..?

---

She rewound the news segment several times. And each time she did, it pissed her off more and more.

A hero? A fucking hero?

That woman was far from a hero and yet the goddamn media treated her like one. She was just some whore. Nothing else.

She flipped through the channels, not wanting to view any more of it.

"Are you a piece of shit that got yourself sent to Hell, or are you an innocent soul who got FUCKED over by someone else?!"

Huh.. she did get fucked over.

She continued watching the commercial.

"Well, luckily for you, thanks to our company's special access to the living world, we can help you take care of your unfinished business by taking out anyone who screwed you over when you were alive!”

Was that true? If it was, it was like a dream come true.

Chapter 83: 6x08 - A Hero? ...Eh, Not Really..

Summary:

On the first day back since Blitzo's collapse, I.M.P. gets a visit from a sinner client.

“BLITZO, WAKE UP!!!”

Blitzo felt something hit him in the face. He sat up and turned to see Barbie holding a pillow.

“WHAT WAS THAT FOR?!?!” Blitzo asked.

“WORK!! Remember?!" Barbie asked as she threw the pillow on the bed, "I've been trying to wake you up for like five minutes now!"

"Sorry.. I just.. I didn't get a lot of sleep last night.."

"Well, get up. It's already 6:30."

Barbie left the room to get dressed as Blitzo sauntered out of bed. He yawned and just barely managed to get dressed. He just wanted to stay home. That's all he wanted.

Jesus.. why am I feeling like this?

I haven't been to work in almost two weeks! I wanna go do things! So, why am I just not feeling it?

Well, I have been home for nearly two weeks. Maybe I was just getting used to it? It could be a good explanation. 

Maybe it's because of Loona and Diane? Still a bit upset about that. Maybe I need more time to get over it.

Ok, no matter what, I have work to do.

Goddamn it.. work..

Blitzo exited his room. He, along with Barbie, walked out of the apartment. Blitzo got in his car, and Barbie got in the one she got from Stolas. She followed Blitzo as he drove to a nearby gas station. The two went inside, grabbed some coffee, then got back to their cars and continued the drive to the office. Soon enough, they arrived. They entered the building without a word. They got in the elevator. They arrived on the floor and subsequently, the office. As soon as they got in, there was a feeling of unease. After all, Blitzo passed out here, and a body was cut up here not too long ago. The two quickly shook those thoughts out of their head. Barbie went to the break room while Blitzo walked inside his office.

Meanwhile, at the Milkovich apartment, Millie rose from her bed. She dressed and exited her room, just as Moxxie did as well. The two quickly ate breakfast and left the apartment. The two got in Moxxie's car and drove straight to the office. They soon made it there and quickly entered the building. The two quickly made it to the I.M.P. building. Millie immediately looked at the spot where Blitzo passed out. Moxxie noticed and gave her a side hug and a kiss on her head. Millie smiled and gave him a loving glance before she walked over to the break room. Moxxie went and sat on the couch to check his phone for a while. After all, it was only 7:00am. 

The meeting was in three hours. Eventually, Moxxie got bored and decided to see how Blitzo was doing. He got up from the couch and walked inside Blitzo's office to find Blitzo on his work computer.

"Morning sir," Moxxie said.

"Morning.." Blitzo said as he intently stared at his computer.

"What are you doing?"

"Being old."

Moxxie walked over to Blitzo's desk to take a quick peek at the computer. As soon as he did, he realized that Blitzo was in the middle of playing solitaire.

"So.. are you winning?" Moxxie asked.

"I don't know.. I never actually played it," Blitzo said, "Do you need something?"

Moxxie was honestly a bit taken aback. Blitzo seemed irritated.

"Um.. are you ok?" Moxxie asked.

"I'm fine.." Blitzo said as he stared at the screen.

"Are you sure?"

"I'M FINE!"

Moxxie took a step back. Blitzo sighed.

"I'm sorry.. I'm just tired.." Blitzo said, "Look, I need to be alone.. ok?"

"...Ok.." Moxxie replied before slowly leaving Blitzo's office.

---

“Alright, everyone listen up.”

Moxxie, Millie, and Barbie looked at Blitzo as he spoke.

“As of yesterday, we have lost our receptionist for a while,” Blitzo said, “So, it’s just the four of us until we hire someone else or whenever one of the hellhounds comes back. In the meantime, Barb? You think you can handle answering calls?"

"Uh, yeah, I should," Barbie replied.

"Alright," Blitzo said, "In the meantime, who wants to get lunch later?"

"I can do it," Millie said.

"Alright," Blitzo said as he reached into his back pocket to retrieve his wallet, "I'm gonna give you the money now before I.. forget.. the fuck..?"

Blitzo began searching his pockets and was growing angry by the second.

"Are you fucking kidding me?" Blitzo whispered to himself.

"What is it?" Moxxie asked.

"I forgot my fucking wallet! Damn it!" Blitzo said before picking up a chair and throwing it across the room.

The other three imps just stared at Blitzo in complete shock. Seriously, what the hell was it this time?

"Sir?" Millie asked, "Do you need some more time?"

"NO, I DON'T!!" Blitzo yelled, causing the others to jump back in surprise. He stared at the three before sighing, "Look, I'm sorry, I.. look, Millie, do you mind paying for lunch? I'll pay you back."

"Uh.. yeah.. sure.." Millie said as she stared at Blitzo in utter confusion.

"Ok.." Blitzo said, "Well, then, everyone, just go do whatever."

Blitzo walked out of the meeting room as the others just sat in place, just glancing at each other once in a while, trying to figure out what in hell just happened. Eventually, they all stood up and left the meeting room. Moxxie and Millie went to the break room while Barbie walked over to Loona's desk and sat down. As soon as she did, the phone at Loona’s desk began to ring. Barbie walked over to it and answered it.

“Immediate Murder Professionals, how can we help you?” Barbie asked, “...Uh-huh.. mm-hmm.. yes, he should be free. Actually, could you please hold..?”

Barbie walked inside Blitzo’s office, where she found her brother playing solitaire again.

"I don't get this fucking game!" Blitzo yelled as he pounded on his keyboard.

"Dude, calm down!" Barbie yelled, causing Blitzo to look at her, "Are you good? You've been pretty pissed today."

"I'm fine.. now, what is it?"

"Are you available at one? A client wants to meet with you."

"Oh, uh, yeah. I'm available," Blitzo said.

"Ok, good," Barbie said as she walked out of Blitzo's office. She grabbed the phone left on the desk and put it against her ear, "Sorry about that, but yes, he's available.. alright good, how about 1:00pm sharp..? Great, he looks forward to meeting you.. alright, well, can I get your name?"

Barbie grabbed a notepad and pencil.

"Ok, can spell your name please..?" Barbie asked before she started to write, "M.. A.. Y.. B.. E.. R.. R.. Y.. Mrs. Mayberry, right..? Alright, we'll see you soon."

Barbie hung up the phone.

---

“You do everything right in life. Follow all the rules, and yet after one little massacre, you end up down here with all the Hitlers and Epsteins of the world. So, that’s why I’m here: to get my revenge.”

Blitzo stared at the demon across from him. She spent a considerable amount of time explaining her story to him and yet he was far from interested. 

“Well.. was she hotter?” Blitzo asked with a blank expression causing her to just stare at him, “Look, I’m just having a hard time understanding the melodrama you just told me, Mrs.. Mayberry? Right?”

“Yes..” Mrs. Mayberry said through her teeth in anger as she sat across from him.

“Well, then let me tell you something. We kill people up there. Not down here. And to me, it sounds like your problems are all down here with you.”

“Not all of them.. that bitch survived..”

“Which bitch?” Blitzo asked.

“Are you- who do you think?!” Mrs. Mayberry asked in anger.

“Your husband?”

That caused Mrs. Mayberry to facepalm.

“No! That whore my husband slept with!” Mrs. Mayberry said as she stood up, “Because she survived, they’re calling her a hero and me a crazy bitch! That woman had so many donations made to her! She made so much goddamn cash, two million last I heard! All because she survived! It’s not just that! She’s been going to every single talk show imaginable to talk about how she survived me. Everywhere she goes, everyone calls her a hero!”

Mrs. Mayberry slammed her fists on Blitzo’s desk, creating cracks, and she leaned closer to Blitzo’s face.

“SHE’S NOT A HERO!!!!” 

Blitzo just stared at her. He then placed her finger on her nose and pushed her back into her chair.


“You need to chill,” Blitzo said, “Look, do you at least have a name?”

“Martha. Martha Day, I think,” Mrs. Mayberry replied.

"Any guesses on where she lives?"

"No, unfortunately. Will that be a problem?"

"Nah, we have ways to find our targets," Blitzo said.

"So, you'll get rid of that whore today?" Mrs. Mayberry asked.

"We will."

"Good. She doesn't deserve to live a day longer. Not after she ruined my life.. I mean, how can one convince themselves to sleep with a married man?"

"I mean, if the price was right," Blitzo replied, "For all we know, that woman's probably a hooker."

"I doubt it.. I just wished my husband divorced me instead of doing that.." Mrs. Mayberry said. Tears started forming in her eyes. Blitzo couldn't help but start to feel bad. After hours of being disinterested in pretty much anything, he was finally feeling something. He grabbed a nearby box of tissues and held them out to her. She grabbed one and dried her eyes, "Thanks."

"Don't mention it. Look, we'll get that bitch. That's not a possibility. That's a promise. You seem like a nice lady, well, when you're not angry. I can tell you don't deserve any of this."

Believe me. I know that feeling.

Mrs. Mayberry stared at Blitzo for a bit.

"Thank you. I appreciate it," Mrs. Mayberry said with a smile.

---

“Mox, can you stop shaking? You're gonna shoot the boss’ sister!”

Moxxie was currently aiming a crossbow at a picture of a family that Barbie was holding while sitting on the couch. He was shaking uncontrollably, however.

“It ain’t that hard Moxxie,” Millie said as she stood beside him, “You just gotta aim and pull the trigger. What’s the problem?”

“The problem is that it’s a family. Why would ever need to kill a human family?” Moxxie asked, “I mean, maybe like a shitty dad or a mob family. But an entire innocent upper-middle-class family bloodline?”

“I mean, if that's what the client wants,” Millie replied as she looked at Barbie, “Come on, Barb, back me up here!”

Barbie just stared back at Millie, “Um.. I mean.. it does seem a bit fucked up..”

“Thank you!” Moxxie said to Barbie.

“Oh, come on ya’ll!” Millie began, “Humans are full of secret nasties. It's why so many of them end up here. Guilty and innocent aren't our business. Killing who we're paid to is. Mox, choose a target.

Moxxie looked at Millie briefly before he sighed and aimed the crossbow, “Look.. I just think-

Before Moxxie could finish, Blitzo barged out of his office with Mrs. Mayberry. Because of how suddenly he exited his office, Moxxie was startled and shot an arrow at the ceiling, causing it to ricochet around the room before it barreled toward Mrs. Mayberry, but Blitzo caught it before it could hit her. He gently set it down on the desk. 

“Guys, I’d like you to meet our newest client,” Blitzo said before motioning to Mrs. Mayberry, "Everyone: Mrs. Mayberry."

"Hello, nice to meet you all," Mrs. Mayberry said as she smiled and waved to the other three imps, who waved back.

"She's counting on us to kill some bitch she didn't kill," Blitzo said, "Are we gonna let her down."

"No!" Moxxie and Millie said.

"Good!" Blitzo said.

"So, who we killing?" Millie asked.

"This cunt named Martha Day," Blitzo replied.

"Oh, I heard of her on the human news," Moxxie said, "They've been calling her a heeeeeeeeeeee.."

Moxxie's voice trailed off as he saw Blitzo begin to shake his head violently while Mrs. Mayberry gave Moxxie a blank stare.

"Uh.. I mean.. that woman clearly has a disease or two," Moxxie said, causing Blitzo to sigh and Mrs. Mayberry to smile.

Blitzo looked at Mrs. Mayberry, "Well, how bout you head back to wherever you came from and we'll call you to let you know when the job's done?"

"That sounds good," Mrs. Mayberry replied as she shook Blitzo's hand, "I hope to hear from you soon."

"Don't worry, you will," Blitzo said.

With that, Mrs. Mayberry said her farewells and left the office.

"Alright, M&M," Blitzo said to the couple, "We got an easy job ahead of us. We can do a simple shot and then just head back."

"Um, shouldn't we wait for other clients to come in?" Moxxie asked.

"Oh, right.. look, I'm just not feeling up to meeting other clients." Blitzo replied, "Barb, if clients call, set meetings for tomorrow."

"Got it," Barbie said.

"Ok," Blitzo said before turning to the imp couple, "Get ready you two. We got work to do."

---

Barbie had been flipping the pages of the grimoire for a while.

Since she was gonna be the receptionist for a while, she figured it was best to get familiar with it. She thought the book was pretty cool, though she knew she couldn't tell anyone about it as Blitzo made it clear that there would be heavy consequences if it was learned that Stolas had given him the book. So, she knew she had to be careful about it.

As she flipped through the pages, Blitzo exited his office.

"Are you calm?" Barbie asked.

Blitzo stared at her, "Yes.. I'm calm.."

"Why don't you want to meet with clients?"

"I told you. I'm just not feeling up to it."

"If you're not feeling up to it, what about the job?" Barbie asked.

"I'll be fine during the job," Blitzo said, "It'll just be a single shot and that'll be that."

"Well, ok then."

"Hey, by the way, I need to talk to you about something important.

"What is it?" Barbie asked as she stood up.

"Look, as much as I didn't want to do this, we'll need to give you a trial run soon," Blitzo said.

"What is that?"

"I need to see how well you do in the field in case we need you."

Barbie felt her heart sink when she heard that.

"Um.. do we even need to?" Barbie asked.

"I have no choice. I would use this mission, but I just wanna be done," Blitzo replied, "Next time we got an easy thing, we'll take you with us."

"Blitzo, I don't think it's a good idea."

"Don't worry. I'll be there, same as Moxxie and Millie," Blitzo said.

"I know, but.. I don't know if I'm ready for that," Barbie said.

"Look, I know it's sudden to tell you all this, but what happens if we need backup?

"Then call Welker."

"And if we need more guys?" Blitzo asked.

"Look, Blitzo, I don't think I can do this. I mean, I get it. You guys might need me, but I just think that-" Barbie tried to finish her sentence, only to be interrupted by Blitzo punching the wall.

“GODDAMN IT, WOMAN!! JUST GROW SOME FUCKING TITS!!!” Blitzo yelled before storming off to his office and slamming the door, leaving Barbie standing there completely shocked.

She turned around to see Moxxie and Millie looking at her, with shocked expressions on their faces as well.

Barbie simply shrugged her shoulders.

Chapter 84: 6x09 - An Innocent Family.. Right?

Summary:

Blitzo, Moxxie, and Millie go to take out Martha when things go horribly wrong.

Since it was her first time using it, it took Barbie a while to figure out how to summon a portal. She eventually did, and the portal formed. 

As soon as it did, Blitzo looked at Barbie, "We'll be back in a bit."

"...Ok.." Barbie said as she looked away.

Blitzo stared at her for a bit. He sighed before he walked over and hug his little sister a hug. She shut her eyes as she wrapped her arms around him. He planted a kiss on her head before he separated from her and walked through the portal, with Moxxie and Millie giving Barbie one final nod before walking through as well. As soon as they walked through, the portal closed. The three were in the middle of a city.

"Where do we go?" Moxxie asked.

"I don't know," Blitzo said, "Where do we look to find some blonde bitch?"

"Over there!" Millie said as she pointed somewhere.

The two male imps looked to where Millie was pointing, and that's when they saw Martha walking down the street with a shopping bag.

"Huh.. that was easy," Blitzo said.

"Do we do it now?" Moxxie asked.

"No, it's too open," Blitzo replied, "We gotta follow her."

The smaller imps nodded before they all start to run toward Martha, while also making sure they weren't spotted by anyone. They ducked behind several objects while tailing Martha, who was completely oblivious. Eventually, Martha made her way to a parking garage, with the imps still following her. Martha found her pickup truck and got inside. Blitzo pulled out his pistol and equipped it with a silencer, intending to shoot Martha in her truck, but she quickly backed out of her parking space and began to drive. The three imps gave chase, ultimately reaching her truck. The three hopped in the back and laid on the truck bed, just praying that nobody would spot them as Martha continued to drive.

"What's the plan, Blitzo?" Millie asked.

"Ok, it may take a while, but I say we just bide our time. When she gets back home, we wait until she gets inside. As soon as she comes into view through a window, that's when I'll take the shot. Plain and simple," Blitzo explained, "In the meantime, we just lay here in silence."

"Seems simple enough," Moxxie said, "But how long of a while do you think this might take?"

"I have no idea. Hell, we don't even know where she lives. For all we know, it could be an hour," Blitzo said.

Oh, Satan, don't tell me I have to wait a fucking hour. Just 30 minutes in this truck. Please, let it be just 30 minutes.

---

After a while, Martha arrived at her house. She quickly exited the truck and walked inside. When she did, Blitzo, Moxxie, and Millie got out from the back of the truck. They went to a nearby window. Blitzo took a peek.

“Oh, this is too easy,” Blitzo said, “Moxxie, you want this one?

“Wait, really?” Moxxie asked.

“Yeah, this one should be easy.”

Moxxie stood up and looked through the window. His eyes went wide however when he saw Martha and her family happily about to eat dinner.

“Don’t worry Mox. It's just a happy mama who just got out of the hospital,” Blitzo said.

“Um..” Moxxie tried to think of something.”

“Fine, I’ll do it.”

Blitzo pulled out his rifle and aimed it at Martha through the window.

Just one shot, and then we’re done.

“Wait, are we actually killing a family?” Moxxie asked in slight horror.

“No, don’t be stupid Mox,” Blitzo said as he positioned his rifle, “We're just killing the mama.”

“Exactly!” Millie said, “We're just ruining a family!”

“Wait, hold on, let’s think about this,” Moxxie said before he grabbed Blitzo’s rifle.

“Hey, let go!” Blitzo said as he tried to wrestle his rifle away from Moxxie.

“Let’s just think about this!” Moxxie said as he pulled on Blitzo’s rifle.

“Moxxie, let it go!” Millie said.

“Let go of my fucking gun, Milkovich!” Blitzo said before he finally yanked it away from Moxxie. He aimed his rifle at Martha again, but Moxxie pushed the rifle just as Blitzo took the shot. The bullet missed and hit a mirror behind Martha, causing her, her husband Ralphie, and their son and daughter to stand up from the table in shock.

“What was that, Ralphie?” Martha asked.

“I dunno, Martha! But I know one thing,” Ralphie said before he walked over to a nearby wall and grabbed the shotgun that was on it, “They're gonna be tomorrow night's dinner!”

Martha gave an evil smile as Ralphie tossed her the shotgun, “Kids! Get your guns!”

The two kids ran off towards the living room as Martha and Ralphie began to load their weapons. Back outside, Blitzo was far from pissed. He was furious. He looked at Moxxie.

“Moxxie, you dickhead! Why did you do that?!” Blitzo asked in anger.

“I’m sorry!” Moxxie said as he looked at Blitzo, They just seemed so wholesome and happy!  I panicked!

“Oh, who the fuck is innocent, Moxxie?! From the moment of birth, you’re already a parasite leeching off your mama’s tits! Get your fucking shit together, you baby dick prune!”

BANG!

Blitzo winced in pain as a gunshot was heard, and a hole was formed in the wall. Blitzo grabbed his shoulder as he had been shot.

“Goddamn it! SCATTER!!”

The three imps left their hiding spot as Martha and her family exited the house while aiming their guns. The three imps ran off into the woods as Martha and her family gave chase.

---

Goddamn it, Moxxie! I had that fucking shot! All I wanted was to get this done as quickly as possible, but now we're being hunted!

GODDAMN IT, WHY CAN'T ANYTHING GO MY WAY?!?!

MY DAUGHTER'S IN PRISON, ONE OF MY FRIENDS IS DEAD, I GOTTA TAKE OUT ALL THESE PEOPLE, AND LATER I GOTTA DO SO MUCH PAPERWORK!!!

PULL YOURSELF TOGETHER, BLITZO!!!!

Pull yourself together..

You just need to kill the bitch. You can ignore the others. Just kill her, and then after that, get you, Moxxie, and Millie out of here. 

Blitzo put his rifle away and pulled out his pistol. He quietly began to equip it with the silencer.

THWACK!

Blitzo grabbed at his head before falling to the ground. When he did, Martha stood over him with her shotgun.

"Gotcha.." Martha said with a smile.

Meanwhile, Millie hid behind a tree as she watched Martha drag a dazed Blitzo deeper into the woods. Millie pulled a knife and began to quietly make her way towards Martha, only for Ralphie to come up from behind her and grab her. Millie slashed at Ralphie's arms, causing him to drop her. She attempted to stab him, but Ralphie grabbed her arm, picked her up, and threw her to the ground. Millie tried to get up, but Ralphie kicked her in the face, knocking her out. He then picked her up and proceeded to carry her to where Martha had taken Blitzo.

During all of this, Moxxie watched from afar. He knew he couldn't take them on by himself. Cursing to himself, he pulled out his phone and dialed Barbie's number. He waited impatiently for her to pick up. Eventually, she did.

"Yeah?" Barbie asked.

"Hey, we got a problem," Moxxie whispered.

"What is it?"

"So, I might've fucked up, and now my girlfriend and your brother might be in trouble."

"Are you serious?" Barbie asked

"Yeah, I don't wanna talk about it," Moxxie replied, "Look, I need your help."

"Wha- me?!"

"Look, you're the only one who can help me! I need backup!"

"But I don't know anything about this!" Barbie said.

"You want your brother in a grave next to your mother's?!" Moxxie asked.

It was silent for a bit before Moxxie heard Barbie sigh.

"Alright," Barbie said, "Should I get a gun?"

"Yeah," Moxxie replied, "Go to the gun room and grab three revolvers. They don't jam, and most don't have a safety. Just be careful with them. Grab some ammo while you're at it."

It was silent again for a bit.

"Ok, got one!" Barbie said, "Do I summon a portal?"

"Please do," Moxxie replied.

---

"Oh.. my head.."

"Blitzo..?"

"Millie..?"

Blitzo and Millie looked around and realized that everything was upside down.

"Blitzo, what's going on?" Millie asked.

"I don't know," Blitzo said.

"I'll tell you what's going on!"

Blitzo and Millie turned around and saw Martha and her family walking toward them. 

"What's happening is that we're gonna send you back to Hell!" Martha said.

"I mean, we can go back if ya'll want!" Blitzo said.

"Exactly! You'll never see us again!" Millie said.

Ralphie walked over to them with a can of gasoline and doused Blitzo and Millie in it. Blitzo and Millie looked at each other as Martha got in their faces.

"So," Martha began, "You really thought you were gonna send me to Hell? Well, not today!"

"Get fucked in the ass, bitch," Blitzo said.

"Who sent ya'll? Satan?!" Martha asked.

"Go toss a salad!" Millie replied.

Martha simply smiled before she pulled out a lighter, "Then, I guess we're done here.."

Martha backed up before tossing the lighter at the imps. The imps were immediately set on fire, and they..

...gave no reaction at all.

"Um.. lady, that is not how it works, we're kinda fireproof," Blitzo said with a slight smile, "I mean, if you want, I can scream like I'm in pain if you want."

"Oh.. shit.." Martha said before pulling out her shotgun, "Well, how bout I shoot ya?!"

"Ok, that would work," Blitzo replied.

"Blitzo! What the hell?!" Millie asked in anger.

"Oh, shit, sorry.." Blitzo replied.

Martha cocked her shotgun as her family cocked their guns as well. They aimed at Blitzo and Millie, who immediately shut their eyes.

...

...

...

"IT'S A GRENADE!!!"

BOOM!

Blitzo and Millie open their eyes and saw Martha and her family laying on the ground. Martha got on her knees as she grabbed her eye in pain as some of the shrapnel hit her eye. Blitzo and Millie turned to the left and saw Moxxie and Barbie come running toward them. Moxxie used a knife to get Blitzo and Millie off the makeshift beam as Martha and her family got up.

"Ralphie! Get the kids back in the house!" Martha said as she pressed her hand against her eye.

Ralphie grabbed the kids and ran toward the house.

"Milkovich! Ryan! Don't let them get away!" Blitzo yelled.

Moxxie and Millie began to chase after them as Barbie helped her brother up.

"You ok?" Barbie asked.

"I've been through worse," Blitzo replied as he dusted himself off.

Martha, on the other hand, went for her shotgun. Barbie pulled out a revolver and handed it to Blitzo. He nodded at her as he began to shoot at Martha, who continuously ducked out of the way.

---

Moxxie and Millie barged right into the house. With Millie armed with a revolver and Moxxie armed with a rifle, they began to search the house. Millie walked into the kitchen, where she was greeted by a chair to the face. She quickly got up and shot at Ralphie, who took cover behind a corner. Meanwhile, Moxxie, who was upstairs searching a room, heard the shots.

"Millie, what's going on?!" Moxxie called out. Just then, Moxxie was tackled to the ground by the kids. Moxxie was able to throw them off him. He grabbed his rifle and aimed it at them.

"No! Please! Don't shoot us! Please!" the boy said as he hugged his sister tightly, "Please.. please don't..

As soon as he said that, Moxxie's eyes went wide.

April 22, 2028: Two Years Ago

"No! Please! Don't shoot me! Please!"

Moxxie's angry expression slowly faded as he slowly lowered his gun.

"Please.. please don't.."

October 29, 2030: Present

Moxxie zoned out long enough for the kids to tackle him again. The girl pulled out a knife and went to stab him, only for Millie to arrive and tackled her. Not giving a solid fuck about her age, Millie punched the girl in the face several times before she turned her attention to the boy, whom she grabbed and threw against the wall. She then picked up Moxxie and got him out of the house. After they did, they got a good distance away. Millie pulled out the lighter Martha used to try to set her on fire.

"What are you doing?" Moxxie asked.

"I turned a gas stove in there," Millie said as she switched on the lighter.

Moxxie's eyes went wide.

"Does that mean-"

"YA GODDAMN RIGHT!!"

Millie threw the lighter through the window. As soon as the lighter entered the house, the entire house ignited in a huge fireball, sending Moxxie and Millie flying back a few feet. Millie landed on top of Moxxie, and she stared at him as he stared back.

"You ok?" Moxxie asked.

Millie responded by locking him into a kiss.

Meanwhile, Blitzo walked closer to where Martha was hiding. As soon as he did, she popped up and tackled him. She tried to shoot him with her shotgun, but Barbie tackled her and landed several punches to her face.

"DON'T TOUCH MY FUCKING BROTHER!!" Barbie yelled as she continued punching Martha

Martha responded by landing a punch herself and throwing Barbie off her. Martha began to run towards Barbie. Barbie realized she had no choice and pulled out her revolver, reluctantly shooting Martha several times in the chest. Martha refused to give up however and continued to run at her, but Blitzo tackled her to the ground. He then pulled out a knife and proceeded to stab the everliving hell out of Martha. Barbie watched in silent horror as she slowly saw the deranged smile on her brother’s face. After a few seconds, Blitzo landed one last stab at the clearly deceased Martha. He let out a small laugh, which just scared Barbie even more. Blitzo pulled his knife out and got up. Covered in blood, he looked at Barbie.

"You ok?" Blitzo asked.

Barbie slowly nodded her head.

Just then, Moxxie and Millie arrived at the scene and saw Martha dead on the floor.

"You guys ok?" Blitzo asked.

"Yeah, we're fine," Moxxie said as he walked up to Blitzo, "Sir, I'm really sorry about all of this. Because of my actions, I put us all in harm's way. But, don't worry, it won't happen again.

"Oh, it's alright," Blitzo said as he pulled Moxxie into a hug, "But if you ever pull a stunt like this again, I will have Stolas rip your soul out and eat it in front of you.. alright everyone! Let's go!"

Barbie pulled out the book and summoned a portal. The four imps quickly made their way back to hell.

---

Moxxie and Millie stepped inside the apartment.

Man, had it been a long day, and it was only the first day back.

Moxxie immediately flopped down on the couch as Millie slowly walked to the kitchen. She grabbed two beers from the fridge before walking to the living room and handing one to Moxxie.

"Thanks," Moxxie said as he opened it and took a large sip.

"You doing ok?" Millie asked.

"I'm so tired, and I just wanna sleep."

Millie chuckled softly.

"Well, I'm gonna head to my room," Millie said before going to walk to her room.

"Hey, wait."

Millie turned around and looked at Moxxie, who seemed to be struggling to say something.

"What is it?" Millie asked.

Moxxie tried to say it, but he was ultimately unable to, "Never mind.."

Moxxie went back to drinking his beer, however, Millie walked up to him, grabbed his hand, and pulled him up from the couch. She pulled him to her room. When they walked in, she shut the door. She looked at him.

"Is something going on?" Millie asked, "You've been acting strange."

"Sorry.. it's just.. I'm trying to say something, something good, at least to me, and I've been.. well, I've been wondering if I should say it.." Moxxie explained.

"Well, have you tried saying it in other ways?"

"Yeah, I have. Text messages, I tried writing poems, I wrote a song-"

"You wrote a song?" Millie asked.

Moxxie's eyes went wide for a bit, "Uh.. maybe.. and it may be about you.."

A wide smile formed on Millie's face.

"Are you serious?!" Millie asked in excitement.

"Maybe.." Moxxie replied.

"Sing it."

"Uh, no."

"Come on! I ain't gonna laugh!" Millie said.

"I don't think so," Moxxie said as he gave an embarrassed smile."

Millie walked closer to Moxxie.

"Please.." Millie said.

Moxxie stared at her for a little bit before he left the room, only to come back with his guitar. Millie smiled as Moxxie sat on her bed, with her sitting next to him. He looked at her, "Don't laugh."

"I won't."

Moxxie looked away from Millie. He took a deep breath and began to play and sing.

 

Oh, what a thrill

 

When the crimson starts to spill

 

And my Millie goes in for the kill

 

She takes away my breath 

 

She's the angel of death for me

 

Oh, Millie..

 

She's my queen

 

It's like a dream

 

When I hear her victims start to scream

 

In and out of the sack

 

She's the maniac for me

 

Oh, Millie..

 

When the blood starts dripping down the walls

 

And the bodies start to fall

 

My heart skips a beat

 

When my Millie's guns a-blazing in the heat

 

My assassin love

 

She makes the murdering fun for me

 

Oh, la-da-dee

 

Of all the Imps in Hell

 

It's for her that I fell

 

Oh, Millie..

 

Moxxie sighed as he put his guitar down. He turned to Millie, who stared at him.

"So, what did you think..?" Moxxie asked as she rubbed the back of his neck.

Millie responded by grabbing Moxxie by his collar and pulling him into a deep kiss, which culminated in them falling completely onto the bed.

---

Jesus.. what a fucking day.

I just wanna know what's going on. Why have I been so pissed lately? Why couldn't I sleep? Why don't I feel like working?

Man, I need to know what's going on before it causes my downfall.

I really want a beer.

KNOCK! KNOCK! KNOCK!

“Come in,” Blitzo said as he continued doing paperwork. The door opened and Barbie, with a series of papers, walked in. Blitzo looked at her quickly before going back to writing, “What is it?”

“I just.. wanted to see what you were doing,” Barbie replied.

“Well, I’m just doing work.”

“Ok.”

Blitzo looked at her again, “Do you need something?”

“Um, yeah,” Barbie said as she walked over to Blitzo’s desk, “If you have a moment, I wanna show you something.”

Blitzo sighed before moving stuff out of the way. After he did, Barbie handed him the papers.

“What is this?” Blitzo asked as he looked at them.

“Those are job listings,” Barbie said.

“For who?”

“You.”

“For me?” Blitzo asked in surprise as he looked at Barbie briefly before looking at the papers again.

“Yeah,” Barbie said with a slight smile, “Those are some great career alternatives. Like of them is a manager position. It pays really good.”

Blitzo just stared at the papers for a while before looking at Barbie again.

“Barb, why are you showing me these?” Blitzo asked.

“Well.. how long have you been doing this.. type of business.?” Barbie asked back.

“It’ll be 10 years in a few weeks.”

“Well, don’t you think it’s time to branch out? You know, find something else to do?”

“Barb, that day is way into the future,” Blitzo replied, “So again.. why are you showing me these?”

“I just think it’s time for you to branch out,” Barbie said before leaving Blitzo's office. Blitzo just stared at the papers..

...before crumbling them up and getting up from his desk to chase after his sister. He exited his office and found Barbie heading to the break room.

"Why do you want me to get another job?!" Blitzo asked.

Barbie turned around and looked at him, "I just think you need to get a new job, especially since you've been doing this for 10 years."

"That's bullshit! Tell me why!"

Barbie stared at him for the longest time.

"You really want to know?" Barbie asked.

"Yes, I do!" Blitzo replied

"Are you sure?"

"TELL ME WHY!"

"Cuz, you're a fucking psycho!"

Blitzo stared at Barbie as she continued.

"Blitzo, you were smiling and laughing while you were killing that woman!" Barbie said, "Who does that? People who have killed before wouldn’t even do that."

"Look, there are people who do that. Especially after they've gotten used to it. But yeah, it's completely normal. You just need more time to do stuff like that. After all, you've only killed one person," Blitzo said.

“No, I didn’t!”

Blitzo stared at Barbie in shock as she continued.

“I made it up! I thought if I told you that I killed someone, you would open up, which you did," Barbie said.

“So, you didn’t actually kill anyone? Blitzo asked.

“No. Never.”

"Ok, well, either way, my point still stands. People kill people everyday single day. That's completely normal!"

“THIS ISN’T NORMAL!!!”

Blitzo stared at Barbie as she started to cry.

“NONE OF THIS IS NORMAL!!!” Barbie yelled, “Killing some bitch who cut you off isn’t normal! Singing before cutting up a corpse isn’t normal! SMILING AND LAUGHING WHILE KILLING A WOMAN ISN’T NORMAL!!”

Blitzo continued to stare at Barbie.

“BLITZ-O, LOOK AT YOURSELF!! YOU NEED HELP!!” Barbie said, “We can- we can get you help. We can get you a therapist, we can get you a support group, hell, I’m sure we can find a rehab place for you.”

“1: I don’t want a fucking therapist. 2: I don’t want a fucking support group. 3: There is no fucking rehab place for hitmen. And 4: the ‘o’ is FUCKING SILENT!!!” Blitzo yelled.

“I DON’T FUCKING CARE! Listen, we can find something. I don’t know what happened in the 17 years that I haven’t seen you, but I do know that it fucking messed up your head! But, we can fix it!”

“I don’t need fixing! And even if I did, I don’t want it!”

“Look, we can do it! We just need to have you stop doing this!” Barbie said.

“Stop doing this?!” Blitzo asked, “So, what?! You want to stop my company?! The company that actually has been going pretty well?!”

“If that’s what it takes to get you to stop, then so be it!”

“Oh, come on, Barbie! Haven’t you fucked my life up enough already?!”

“What does that mean?!” Barbie asked.

“My life already got screwed up because you decided to up and be a fucking junkie!” Blitzo said, “I lost money because you decided to basically steal every single penny I earned just so you can stick needles in your arm! Now, you want me to lose money because ‘none of this is normal’?! You have no right to tell me what to do after all the shit we went through! You’re the reason why I became a criminal in the first place! You’re the reason why mama became a hooker! You’re the reason why-“

Blitzo stopped his sentence.

“I’m the reason why what?” Barbie asked.

“You know what? I’m not even gonna go there,” Blitzo said as he walked up to Barbie, “I’m just saying that I have let you fuck up my life once before, and I’m NOT gonna let you fuck it up again! And if you have a problem with what I do, then you can get in your car, go back home, pack your shit, AND GET THE FUCK OUT!!!”

Barbie stared at her brother with tears in her eyes.

Blitzo simply stared back at her in complete rage for a while before storming off back to his office and slamming the door.

Barbie stood in place for the longest time.

---

Mrs. Mayberry was preparing to head to sleep when her phone started to ring. She pulled it out and answered it.

"Hello?" Mrs. Mayberry asked.

"Hey, this is Blitzo," Blitzo said,

"Oh, yes. What is it?"

"Well, I'm just calling to let you know that the job is done."

"Wait.. are you serious?!" Mrs. Mayberry asked in shock.

"Fuck to the yes," Blitzo replied.

"Oh my god.. OH MY GOD!! THANK YOU!!"

"Not a problem. It was actually more difficult than I thought I would be, but I'm hoping that this will be the end of things."

"Oh, believe me, I feel like a dark spot in my life has been lit up!" Mrs. Mayberry said, "Thank you again. I truly appreciate this."

"Not a problem. Bye now," Blitzo said as he hung up the phone.

Before long, he finally arrived at his apartment. He slowly walked up the stairs to his apartment. As soon as he entered, he took note of the quiet atmosphere. He walked to Barbie's room and knocked on the door. He slowly opened the door. Barbie wasn't there. Blitzo looked around the room and noticed that Barbie's backpack was gone.

With no visible reaction, Blitzo walked to the kitchen, grabbed a beer, sat on the couch, and began watching TV.

Notes:

Well.. damn..

But, yeah guys, apologies for the delay. Some family stuff came up, don't worry, nothing serious. I'm honestly disappointed that the delays have continued. However, I am satisfied that we're back to uploading three chapters a day instead of uploading one or two a day. That's one thing that I'm happy about.

Anyway guys, tomorrow, I'll finally be uploading the first three chapters of a series that I had to hold back on due to reasons beyond my control. I do encourage you guys to check it out as it's related to Helluva Boss Reimagined. I'll explain more in that story.

But other than that, if you guys want to know when I post a new chapter/new work more earlier, I do encourage you to follow me on Twitter: https://twitter.com/lostinseas21?s=21&t=bOcc5-xRinmDecxi9gW4kg

If you want to ask me a question about upcoming chapters/stories, about a preexisting chapter/story, or any question you might have, you can ask me it in the comments or on Twitter. I'll be happy to answer any question you got to the best of my ability!

If you wish to talk to me in private, you can DM me on Twitter. My DMs are open so I should be able to receive any messages you send my way. Just a quick note, if you do send me a message, my apologies if I don’t respond immediately. I’ll be sure to get to your message as soon as possible. If I’m unable to speak at the moment, I’ll be sure to let you know when there is a better time to speak.

With that, I'll see y'all soon!

Chapter 85: 6x10 - Something's Going On

Summary:

Blitzo continues with his strange behavior, causing Moxxie and Millie to think about it.

Notes:

GUYS!!! EPISODE 8 IS FINALLY COMING!!! IT'S FINALLY COMING!!!

...

*clears throat*

...

Yeah, that had nothing to do with the story.

Just go on and read.

Moxxie decided to get everyone breakfast. He didn’t know why. He guessed that he was just feeling generous. After asking Millie if she wanted breakfast and leaving his apartment, Moxxie went over to a nearby WackDonalds. As soon as he walked in, he asked Blitzo if he wanted anything. After getting his order from him, he then texted Barbie, but she didn't respond. He tried calling as well, but she didn't answer. Although he didn't know if she wanted breakfast, Moxxie decided to get her some in case she did. He went up to the counter and ordered breakfast. After that, he went and sat down at a table for a while.

As he waited, Moxxie thought back to the crazy mission yesterday. He really didn't expect Martha and her family to be completely insane individuals. In the end, he had to admit, as much as he didn't want to off an entire family, they did get exactly what they deserved.

As he thought about the mission, he thought about Millie's way of taking them out.

For some reason, it just made Moxxie go crazy for her more.

Moxxie didn't know why. Maybe because...

...that part of him..

...liked it.

Moxxie shook that part of him away. Either way, it basically told Moxxie that Millie was the one. He wanted to be with her forever. But first, he still needed to tell her those three words. He had been trying to build up the courage, but so far, he was unable to. He felt like he needed advice. 

He wondered.

He could ask him.

He had been in serious relationships before. Maybe he could help him.

Moxxie eventually heard his order number being called. He got up, grabbed the bag of breakfast, and left the restaurant. He then got back in his car and continued the drive to the office, arriving there not long after. He soon got to the doors of the I.M.P. office. When he walked into the office, he was greeted by Millie sitting at Loona's desk swiveling the chair around. 

"Hey," Moxxie said as he walked up to Millie with the bag, "I thought this was Barbie's gig."

"Blitzo said she wasn't coming in," Millie said as she took the bag and pulled out her breakfast.

"Really? Why?"

"I don't know. I tried asking but he just ignored me."

"Huh.. that's strange.. have you tried calling her?" Moxxie asked.

"Several times, but she ain't picking up," Millie replied, "I don't know, I just feel like something happened."

"Hmm.. well, maybe she's just shaken up and taking some time off? I mean, she did not look like she wanted to be part of a mission."

"Well.. I guess that makes sense.."

It did make sense. Barbie seemed a bit traumatized after the mission. So, she probably just wanted to be left alone, hence, why she wasn’t answering anyone’s calls or texts.

Hopefully, Blitzo talked to her.

“Yeah.. well, never mind that,” Moxxie said, “Anyway, where’s Blitzo? I need to talk to him.”

---

“You think you can swing that fat ass around and not get punished by daddy?! Think again!”

“Oh, yes!~ Fuck me, daddy!~”

KNOCK KNOCK! KNOCK!

“Sir, you in there?” 

Fuck!

Blitzo looked at the door.

“Um, I’m a little busy!” Blitzo yelled.

“Look, please, can we talk? I really need to talk to you!” Moxxie yelled through the other side of the door.

“Can it wait?”

“No.”

After that, Moxxie heard some noises coming from the other side. Almost like rustling.

“Alright, fine, come on in," Blitzo said.

Moxxie opened the door to find Blitzo writing something. He looked sweaty and a bit exhausted.

"Um.. are you ok?" Moxxie asked.

"Yeah.. I'm fine.." Blitzo said as he looked up at Moxxie, "You need something?"

"I need some advice, and unfortunately, you're the only one available."

"Well, sit."

Moxxie sat down as Blitzo stared at him.

"So, what is it? I'm a bit busy," Blitzo said.

"You know those three words you tell someone you care about?" Moxxie asked,

"What three words?"

"The first word is 'I', the next word starts with 'L', and the last word starts with 'Y'."

"Oh.. yeah.. what about it?" Blitzo asked

"Well, how do you say it to someone..?" Moxxie asked.

Blitzo's eyes went wide.

"Wait.. are you.." Blitzo asked.

Moxxie nodded, "...I don't know how to tell her.."

Blitzo thought about it for a moment before thinking of something.

"Ok, question: do you think she's the one?" Blitzo asked.

"I think so," Moxxie said.

Blitzo sighed before thinking again for a bit.

"Then.. tell her at the right moment.." Blitzo said.

"The right moment..?" Moxxie asked

"Yeah."

"But, how do I know when it's the right moment?"

"Because there will be a part of you telling you that it's the right moment," Blitzo said.

"Has something like that happened to you?"

"Well, sorta.. you see, during my first relationship, she was the first one to tell me.. but when she did.. it felt like it was the right moment.. whenever you feel that it's time.. say it.. especially before it's too late.."

Moxxie thought about what Blitzo said for a while.

Say it at the right moment.. say it before it's too late..

That sounded good.

"Um.. thanks, sir.. that actually seems helpful.." Moxxie said with a slight nod.

"That's good," Blitzo said.

Moxxie slowly got up and prepared to wake out of the office.

"Hey."

Moxxie turned around to face Blitzo again.

"Just to be clear.. I bet she feels the same way.." Blitzo said with a slight smile.

Moxxie stared at Blitzo for a bit, "Thanks.."

With that, Moxxie walked out of the office.

As soon as the door closed, Stolas, completely naked from the waist down, got out from under the desk.

“Did you have to suck my dick while I was talking?” Blitzo asked as he got up, also naked below the waist.

“Oh, come on, are you saying it wasn’t fun?” Stolas asked.

“...Ugh, fine, it was fun.”

Blitzo then reached up and grabbed Stolas by his collar.

“Now, how bout you get the rest of those clothes off? Daddy’s not done with you yet,” Blitzo said with a smirk.

Stolas had a seductive grin on his face, “Anything for daddy..” 

The two started making out before falling to the ground.

---

It was 10:00am, meaning it was time for the morning meeting.

Moxxie and Millie arrived at the meeting room and waited for Blitzo. However, soon, seconds turned to minutes. Moxxie looked at Millie, who simply shrugged her shoulders. After 20 minutes passed, Moxxie got up from his seat and walked out of the meeting room. He walked to Blitzo's office and opened the door to find Blitzo sitting at his desk, not doing anything but writing.

"Sir?" Moxxie asked

Blitzo looked up at Moxxie, "Now what?"

"The meeting?"

Blitzo looked at his phone.

"Oh, shit.. right.." Blitzo said as he slowly got up and walked out of his office, with Moxxie following. The two walked to the meeting room. Moxxie took his seat again as Blitzo stood in front of the table.

"So, uh.. what do we need to discuss?" Blitzo asked.

"...You tell us," Moxxie said.

Blitzo stared at Moxxie, looking annoyed before he thought of something."

"Um.. ok, let's talk about the bullet shipment," Blitzo said as he reached into his pocket, but it was empty, "God fucking damn it.."

Blitzo walked out of the meeting room and, after a few seconds, returned with a piece of paper. He quickly read it.

"Ok, uh, we should be expecting a shipment next week. Anything else?" Blitzo asked, causing the other two imps to shrug their shoulders. Blitzo sighed, "Well.. everyone doing alright.. I mean, after yesterday, I just wanna know.."

"Um.. I'm doing fine.." Moxxie said.

"Me too," Millie said, "I got to blow up a house that had a guy and two kids in it."

"That's nice," Blitzo said.

"Hey, that reminds me," Moxxie began as he looked at Millie, "How'd you escape that guy you fought in the kitchen?"

"Oh, I grabbed a knife and pinned him to the floor," Millie said, "After that, I turned the gas on."

"Well, at least they're dead," Blitzo said as he let out a yawn, "Well, you guys know what other things we should discuss?"

"Oh, one thing," Moxxie said, "Is Barbie really not coming in?"

Blitzo looked at Moxxie again, this time with a glare, "...no.."

"Well, why not?" Moxxie asked.

"Because she's not," Blitzo said.

"I mean, is she alright-"

Blitzo slammed his fist on the table.

"SHE'S NOT COMING IN, UNDERSTAND ME?!?!?!"

Moxxie and Millie recoiled in complete shock as Blitzo stared at Moxxie. He then looked down at the table and closed his eyes. He was breathing heavily.

"...I'm sorry.. just.. work on whatever.."

Blitzo walked out of the meeting room, leaving Moxxie and Millie sitting there in stunned silence. Millie looked at Moxxie.

"Are you ok?" Millie asked.

Moxxie, who was completely speechless, slowly nodded his head.

---

Blitzo sat quietly in his office. He wasn't doing anything but sit there. He had no idea what time it was. Thankfully, Moxxie and Millie have yet to go to his office. A massive part of him just wanted to be left alone.

I don't wanna be here. I just wanna go home. I just wanna sleep. I don't wanna work.

But why the fuck don't I want to?!

I had been looking forward to going back to work since I got that surgery. So, what the hell happened?

I don't even know.

Maybe after everything that's happened, it extinguished my drive to work. Maybe? Maybe not? Goddamn it, I want a fucking beer.

KNOCK! KNOCK! KNOCK!

Oh, just go away!

"What?!" Blitzo asked in anger.

"Blitzo, can I come in?"

"No!"

"Please?"

Blitzo stared at the door for a while.

"Fine.."

The door slowly opened, and Millie walked in, shutting it behind her. Blitzo grabbed a pencil and began writing again.

"The fuck you want?" Blitzo asked.

"I just.. I just wanna know what's wrong.." Millie said as she walked over and sat down.

"Nothing's wrong.."

"Ok, that's a lie.. I know somethings bothering ya."

"Well, I'll get other it. Now leave," Blitzo said.

"No," Millie said.

"Millie. Get out."

"I said no."

"Goddamn it, Millie, what do you want?!" Blitzo asked in anger.

"I wanna know what's going on with ya!" Millie replied.

"There's nothing going on! Now leave!"

Millie stayed in place as Blitzo continued writing.

"Blitzo.. what's going on..?" Millie asked.

"Nothing.." Blitzo replied.

"Is this about Loona?"

"No.."

"Are you sure?" Millie asked, "Look, it's ok to be upset about it. It must be difficult seeing someone you care about locked in a jail cell."

"Millie.." Blitzo began, "Ca.. can you not..?"

"I'm sorry.. it's just.. me and Mox are concerned about you.. "

"There's nothing to be concerned about."

"Last time you said that, you almost died," Millie said.

"And I lived," Blitzo said.

"Blitzo, can you please just talk to me? You've been acting weird since yesterday. Do you think you still need some time off? Moxxie won't mind keeping charge for a while longer. I'm sure of it."

"I'm fine.. this time, I am."

"Blitzo, please tell me the truth.." Millie said.

With that, Blitzo slammed his pencil on his desk. He sat there for a while as Millie stared at him, waiting for something.

"What time is it?" Blitzo asked

"It's almost two," Millie replied.

"Have clients called?"

"No."

"Ok, then let's just clock out early," Blitzo said as he got up from his desk.

"Wait, what?" Millie asked in shock.

"Don't worry. I'll give you guys full pay for the day."

Millie stood up as she watched Blitzo grab his stuff.

"Sir, we can't just leave," Millie said, causing Blitzo to look up at the ceiling in annoyance.

He sighed as he rubbed his eyes with his fingers, "Ok, look, if you guys wanna stay, you can, but.. I'm sorry, but I'm just not feeling up to today.."

With that, Blitzo walked out of the office, leaving Millie standing there in confusion.

---

It had been an hour since Blitzo up and left the office. 

Moxxie and Millie didn't know what to think anymore. A part of Millie wanted to chase after Blitzo when he was leaving, but she decided against it, thinking that he would get even angrier. Moxxie did try to chase after Blitzo when Millie told him, but he was long gone, with Moxxie correctly assuming that Blitzo wouldn't be going back to his apartment in an attempt to hide from him and Millie. They didn't know what else they could do. They stayed at the office for an hour, hoping he would return, but they ultimately gave up and returned to their apartment. They stayed in the car for a while.

After a while, Millie turned to Moxxie.

"What do you think is going on?" Millie asked.

"I don't know.." Moxxie replied, "What do you think it is?"

"I feel like it's about Loona. Hell, it's his daughter. That'll fuck anyone up."

"True, it's just.. it just feels like it's more than that. I mean, the surgery, his friend dying, I mean, goddamn it, I know something happened with Barbie."

"Me too," Millie said, "I mean, she hasn't been answering anyone's calls or texts, and Blitzo doesn't want to talk about her. Something happened, and I wanna know what it is."

"So do I," Moxxie said.

With that, the two finally stepped out of the car and walked to the apartment building, completely missing the two sinners watching from afar with binoculars.

"Are we sure it's them?" He asked.

"Oh, fuck yeah, they are," She replied, "I remember what they looked like."

"Do we got at them now?" 

"No, we still need to find the other ones. If we get them now, the other ones will hear about it and then run off."

"Damn. You right," He said, "Well, how do we find the other two?"

She thought about it for a second, "Wait here."

She handed him the binoculars and ran off to the apartment building. She quietly entered the building, just in time to see Moxxie and Millie enter an elevator. She ran towards it and, after noting what floor they were going to, ran up the stairs. She reached the floor and quietly walked around the hall. She had to duck behind a corner when she saw Moxxie and Millie step off the elevator. She peeked around and saw them enter their apartment. She quickly ran to the door and turned the doorknob slightly. Surprisingly, it was unlocked. She quietly peeked inside to see Millie in the kitchen on her phone, with Moxxie beginning to cook some dinner.

"Hun, can you get me the noodles? They're in the pantry," Moxxie said.

"Sure, sweetie," Millie said.

She shut the door quietly as Millie got up and walked to the pantry. She opened the door again and saw Millie looking inside of it. She then looked at Moxxie, who was facing away from the door. She then saw that Millie left her phone unlocked on the table Knowing she had a limited amount of time, she quietly stepped inside and rushed to the phone. She immediately went to the contacts and quickly found Blitzo's number. After writing it down on her hand, she set the phone down and ran out of the apartment, closing the door just in time as Millie returned to the kitchen and handed Moxxie the noodles.

She ran out of the apartment building to greet her husband, who was at the same spot.

"What happened?" he asked.

She smirked at him, "I got a number."

Chapter 86: 6x11 - Intervention

Summary:

Stolas is informed of Blitzo's behavior.

Blitzo really didn't want to go to work at all. He just didn't feel like it. So, he called Moxxie and told him if he wanted to go, he can go. Moxxie tried to ask Blitzo why he wasn't coming in, but Blitzo hung up before he could. Blitzo stood up. He slept in Loona's room. Not even on the bed. He slept right next to it on the floor. After he left the office yesterday, he went to the bar for the rest of the day. After he was done, he stupidly drove home drunk and then passed out in Loona's room.

Blitzo left the room, went over to Barbie's room, and peeked inside. Yep. She was still gone. He went to the bathroom, did his business, and took a shower since he smelled like alcohol. After that, he dressed in a t-shirt and sweatpants before taking some pills for his hangover and leaving the bathroom, putting his usual clothes in the washing machine. He then went to the kitchen, made himself a bowl of cereal, and then walked to the living room. He sat on the couch, rested his feet up on the coffee table, grabbed the remote, and began to watch TV.

Something about just sitting down and watching TV was extremely calming to Blitzo. He felt better about not going to work. He still had no idea why he didn't want to go, but he felt better if he didn't. Damn, he felt really better. The fact that work wasn't on his mind at all made Blitzo smile for the first time in a while. He felt peace. He felt fine. He felt more fine than he did yesterday or the day before that. So, he decided to just stay home for the rest of the day, maybe even head to the bar again later.

This is what I need. Peace and quiet, eating cereal, watching TV, not being bombarded by people.

I mean, I know they mean well, but would it hurt to stay out of my business once in a while? This is what I want. I don't know why all of a sudden, but this is what I want. Besides, I'm still paying them. They can take care of the place. I know that they can. They don't need me over there. They just don't. That's my personal opinion anyway.

Let's just have today be a good day.

---

“Right this way.”

Moxxie and Millie followed Bennett as he led them to Stolas’ office.

As soon as they walked in, they were greeted by Stolas, face down on a table, getting a massage from some female hellhound.

“Oh, hell to the yes..” Stolas said as the hellhound rubbed his back, “Don’t hold back Tina, just get it in there.”

“Your highness. Mr. Milkovich and Ms. Ryan are here,” Bennett said.

“Oh, yes. You can leave us. Thank you, Bennett.”

Bennett nodded before leaving the office, leaving Moxxie and Millie to just stare at what was occurring.

“Um.. we can come back later,” Moxxie said.

“No, no, no, it’s fine. Please, take a seat,” Stolas said.

Moxxie and Millie walked over to Stolas' desk and sat down on the chairs in front of it. They faced him.

"So, what seems to be the issue?" Stolas asked.

"It's about Blitzo," Millie said.

"What is it this time?" Stolas asked.

"Well, you last saw him yesterday, right?" Moxxie asked.

"Indeed," Stolas replied.

"Well, did you notice that he seemed a little grumpy?" Millie asked.

"What do you mean?" Stolas asked back.

"Well, since Tuesday, he seemed to be more easily pissed off. On top of that, he just seems disinterested in pretty much everything," Moxxie said.

"Anything else?" Stolas asked.

"Something happened with his sister," Moxxie replied.

“What happened with his sister?” Stolas asked.

“Well, on Tuesday, he told her that she needed to go on a trial run. It was to see if she was capable of going on a mission. When she tried to tell him ‘no’, he completely lost it,” Millie said.

“Really? What did he tell her?” Stolas said as he lifted his head.

“If I remember correctly, he told her to grow some tits,” Millie said.

Stolas was surprised to hear all of this, “What else?”

“Barbie didn’t come in yesterday. When I asked Blitzo, he blew up again. Finally, when Millie tried to talk to him, he packed up and left the office,” Moxxie said.

“Are you serious?” Stolas asked, now in complete shock.

“Yeah,” Millie replied, “And today, he didn’t show up at all. We went to his place and he wasn’t there.”

Now Stolas was confused. He had no idea what was going on with Blitzo but now he wanted to know.

“What else has been happening?” Stolas asked.

“Well, he seemed a bit disinterested lately,” Moxxie said.

“Yeah, at the meeting, it was like he didn’t wanna be there,” Millie said, “He’s also been a bit forgetful lately.”

“That too,” Moxxie said, “He didn’t show up for 20 minutes until I went and got him. He also forgot something important in his office, so he had to go back and get it.”

“I see,” Stolas said, “And you two have no idea where he is?”

“No clue,” Millie said.

Stolas kept his head up for a bit, appearing to think about something.

"Give me some time to think about this," Stolas said, "I want to see if I can come on with something."

"Ok," Moxxie said as he and Millie got up, "Um, thanks for talking with us, your highness."

"Thank you for telling me," Stolas said.

Moxxie and Millie then left the room. Stolas kept his head lifted for a bit.

"Tina?" Stolas asked, "Could you hand me my phone real quick?"

Tina walked up to Stolas' desk and grabbed his phone before handing it to him. He went to his messages and texted Blitzo.

Stolas: Blitzy? Can we talk later?

Stolas put his phone down as he rested his head again.

---

After a while at home, Blitzo decided to head to the bar. He got dressed in his usual clothes, exited his apartment, got in his car, and drove off to a bar. He decided to head to a different bar rather than the one he went to or the one Barbie worked at. He drove downtown, passing by the I.M.P. office on the way, noticing that neither Moxxie's nor Millie's cars were there. He continued the drive to the bar, eventually arriving there. He stepped out of his car and walked inside, immediately ordering some whiskey, while also asking for some vodka for later.

Blitzo waited a few seconds, and his whiskey arrived. He took a sip.

Now this? I can get behind. I really can. Sitting here in a bar, hoping for a bar fight or two? It might seem sad but to me? That's my kind of day. Hopefully, a brawl happens. I really want one.

"Excuse me? Can I get some tequila?" 

Wait. I know that voice.

Blitzo turned to his left and saw Mrs. Mayberry receiving a glass of tequila before walking over to a nearby table. He watched as she sat alone. A part of him felt bad. So, after telling the bartender where he was going, Blitzo got up with his bottle of whiskey and walked over to her table.

"Hey," Blitzo said.

Mrs. Mayberry looked up and saw Blitzo looking at him, "Oh, hey! How are you?"

"I'm doing fine. Uh, mind if I joined you?"

"Yeah, go ahead."

Blitzo pulled a seat up and sat across from Mrs. Mayberry.

"So, how've you been?" Blitzo asked.

"Much better than before," Mrs. Mayberry said as she sipped on her tequila, "I mean, that whore is finally dead. That's all that matters, to be honest."

"It's all that matters to me too, cuz holy shit, that bitch was fucking crazy."

"How crazy exactly?"

"She caught me and one of my employees and tried to burn us alive," Blitzo said before taking a sip of his whiskey.

"Well, damn," Mrs. Mayberry said.

"I know right? But she also proved that she was stupid. I mean, we're from Hell. Like, why the fuck did she think burning us would work?"

"She was clearly dropped on her head when she was a child."

Blitzo laughed a bit, "I wouldn't even be surprised."

"Me neither," Mrs. Mayberry said as she smiled.

The two took another sip from their drinks. Blitzo finished his whiskey as he looked at her.

"So, now that that bitch is dead, what are you gonna do down here?" Blitzo asked.

"Well, I'm not completely sure," Mrs. Mayberry replied, "I figure I go back to my teaching job, but I feel like branching out a bit."

"Really?"

"Yeah. I'm not sure what I'll do, though."

Blitzo watched as she took another sip of her tequila. He wondered.

Would she be interested? I mean, she said it herself. She feels like branching out. 

Hmm..

Maybe, I should ask later. But who knows? Maybe she'll agree.

---

Whenever she truly had nothing to do, she would draw. She was bored often, so her notebook was filled with drawings of nothing in particular. Some stars, landscapes, etc. It didn't really matter. 

As Octavia drew, she felt her stomach rumble. She sighed before putting her pencil down and walking out of her room. She walked downstairs to the kitchen and checked the fridge. There were some leftovers from dinner last night, so she quickly put some on a plate and shoved it in the microwaving. She had to wait five minutes for it to get properly heated, though. So, she walked over to the counter and leaned against it as she waited.

As Octavia waited, it gave her some time to think about what was her life now.

When Octavia returned home, her parents made it clear that although they decided to remain friends, they wouldn't get a divorce in order to not have people get all up in their family's business. Octavia understood since the two had been married since 2009, and if they got divorced, the media would go nuts. Octavia was just happy that at least they would stay living under the same roof. The last thing she wanted to be a part of was a ruthless custody battle. She just didn't have the time for all of that. She would've run off until she was 18, not caring if they missed her or not.

BEEP! BEEP!

Octavia went to the microwave and pulled out the leftovers. She then walked to the dining table and quickly ate the leftovers. After she did, she decided to head to the living room for a bit. She walked over there and sat on the couch as she checked her phone.

"Good afternoon, Via."

Octavia looked up to see her father walk by.

"Hey, dad," Octavia said.

Stolas walked to the kitchen and walked to a nearby cupboard. He pulled out a wine bottle. He then grabbed a wine glass and poured some wine into it. After that, he put the wine bottle back, grabbed the wine glass, and walked over to the couch to join Octavia. Stolas sat down beside her as he sipped on his wine.

"What's up?" Octavia asked as she continued looking at her phone.

"Just thinking," Stolas replied.

"About?"

"Blitzo."

"Oh," Octavia said. A day after she returned, her father informed her about his new relationship with Blitzo. She wasn't too thrilled to learn that she had been staying with the person her father cheated on her mother with, however, the fact that Blitzo still offered to let her stay with him and that he pretty much watched over her made her get over that fact, albeit slowly, "So, what about him?"

"Well, apparently, he's been acting rather strange recently," Stolas replied as he looked at her, "I don't what is going on. I've tried texting him, but he hasn't replied."

"Maybe you should talk with him in person."

"Really?" 

"It's either that or just sit here and wait," Octavia replied.

Stolas looked away from her. He wondered. Maybe he should speak to him.

However, he felt it would be better if he wasn't alone.

---

After a few hours at the bar conversing with Mrs. Mayberry, Blitzo returned to his apartment. It was around 7:00pm. This time, he wasn't completely drunk, he was just tipsy.

I just wanna lay on the couch for a while.

Blitzo walked up the stairs. He reached his door and took out his keys. He unlocked the door and stepped inside. As soon as he entered he saw Moxxie and Millie staring at him. Before he could react, he heard the door slam shut. He turned around and saw Stolas standing in front of the door.

"Um.. what is this?" Blitzo asked.

"Blitzo, we're here because we care about you," Stolas replied.

Millie walked over to Blitzo and grabbed him by the hand, pulling him to the couch and forcing him to sit down.

"Ok, what's going on with you guys?" Blitzo asked.

"We can ask you the same thing," Moxxie replied, "How bout you start telling us if you're really ok or not?"

"I'm am ok," Blitzo replied, "Or at least I was until you all showed up."

"Blitzo, please, just tell us the truth. What's been going on?" Millie asked.

"Nothing's been going on!" Blitzo replied as he looked at Stolas, "Babe if you get them out, I'll let you suck my dick."

"I'm not sucking anything until you tell us what's happening with you," Stolas said.

"Are you fucking- nothing is going on! I'm fine," Blitzo said,

"Blitzo, you've been acting weird since Tuesday! Even weirder than usual!" Moxxie said.

"He's right!" Millie said, "We're not here to judge you! We just wanna know what's been going on!"

"And I'm saying it for the third time: nothing is going on!" Blitzo said.

"Sir, what happened with your sister?" Moxxie asked.

"Nothing happened," Blitzo replied.

"Blitzo, her car is gone, and some of her stuff is gone," Millie said, "Tell us what's happening."

"You know what? Fuck this, and fuck all of you! I'm going back to the bar!" Blitzo said as he stood up and shoved Stolas away from the door. Blitzo walked out of the apartment, with the other three following. Blitzo walked down the stairs, and so did the others.

"Blitzo, just talk to us!" Stolas said.

"No!" Blitzo said as he continued down the stairs.

As he did, a car suddenly screeched to a stop in front of the stairs. The five looked at the car, which had its windows rolled down. Suddenly, a bridge of guns came out through the windows.

"OH, SHIT!!!!" Blitzo yelled as he and others ran back up the stairs as the people in the car opened fire. The four reentered the apartment, and Blitzo slammed the door shut. He went to his room, grabbed his sniper rifle, and went to the fire escape outside his window. As soon as he did, he noticed at least four figures, two large and two small, heading toward the stairs. Blitzo immediately took aim and began to shoot, hitting one of the taller figures in the leg. The other tall figure grabbed them as the smaller figures shot at Blitzo, who returned fire. He continued to shoot until the four got back in their car and drove off.

Chapter 87: 6x12 - Potential Suspects

Summary:

Blitzo and Moxxie meet with Welker.

As soon as the attackers left, everyone fled to Moxxie and Millie's apartment. After about an hour, Stolas left to get his family out of town for a few days, just in case the attackers decided to go after him next. After that, the three imps left the apartment and went to a hotel nearby as they began to think about the possibility of the attackers knowing where Moxxie and Millie live. Blitzo got a single two-bed room for them all.

To say they were paranoid would be an understatement. When Blitzo and Moxxie left the hotel room, they had shotguns armed and ready. Even when they stepped into Moxxie's car, they drove with pistols in their hand. Blitzo was still armed as he stepped into WackDonald's to buy food for himself, Moxxie, and Millie. Back at the hotel, Millie sat against a wall facing the door with a pistol, just in case someone broke in. It. Ould happen. After all, the attackers knew they were still alive. She felt that the attackers were looking for them. It was highly possible. 

After a while heard the door open. She immediately aimed her pistol at the door but lowered it when she saw Blitzo and Moxxie walk in. The two brought the food to a table, and the three sat down and began to eat. It was completely silent for the longest time. No words were exchanged for a long time. It had to have been around 15 minutes later when Millie finally spoke.

"Who do you think it could be?" Millie asked Blitzo, who shrugged his shoulders.

"I have some ideas but.. I'm not completely sure," Blitzo replied as he bit into his burger.

"You think it could be someone you know? Moxxie asked, "You know, someone that has a problem with you?"

"Maybe.. but again, I'm not completely sure.." Blitzo said, "I know some real bad guys who'll do some drive-by, meaning it could be any of them."

Moxxie nodded as he ate some fries. 

"Well, what about Barbie?" Millie asked, "You think she'll be safe? Wherever she is?"

"She probably is," Blitzo said.

Moxxie and Millie perked up when they heard Blitzo say this. It was the first time they heard Blitzo, at least somewhat, acknowledged that Barbie had gone somewhere. They know something happened. They wanted to know what it was, but Blitzo made it 100% clear that he was not gonna tell them what happened. At this point, the only one who could tell them was Barbie, and Satan knows where she was at.

Blitzo pulled out his phone and began to text Stolas. Stolas confirmed that he, Stella, and Octavia were ok. He also confirmed that they would be staying at the lake house until Blitzo confirmed that whatever threat was going on was neutralized. After that, Blitzo texted Welker and asked to meet with him tomorrow, also letting him know that it was a massive emergency. 

Soon after, the three imps finished eating. They quickly got ready for bed, with Blitzo sleeping in the one close to the door and Moxxie and Millie sleeping next to each other in the one close to the window.

Who could this be? How bad can it be? Well, of course, pretty bad. I'm just hoping this will end quickly. I just need it to end quickly.

---

When Moxxie woke up, he was greeted by Blitzo telling him to get dressed. After they did, they immediately left the hotel room, leaving Millie by herself for the time being. Blitzo did ask her if she wanted to tag along, but she decided to stay. With that, Blitzo and Moxxie, once again armed and ready, walked out of the hotel. They got to Moxxie's car, with Blitzo driving and Moxxie in the passenger. Blitzo also made sure to tell Moxxie to get comfortable as it would be a long drive. Moxxie soon got the impression that it would be a few hours when Blitzo passed a sign saying: "You Are Now Leaving Imp City." Because of that, he decided to take a quick nap.

When he dozed off, Blitzo waited until he was at a traffic light to pull his phone out. He sent a text to Welker telling him where to meet before the light turned green before he continued to drive. He passed the sign that said: "Welcome To The Wrath Ring." It would still be a while. The place was close to Lakeshore after all. It had been a while since he had been there. After all, there wasn't really any reason to go there in person until now. He could've met Welker in other places, but he decided to pick this place just in case nowhere in Imp City was safe.

As he neared the location, Moxxie stirred awake. He stretched a bit before looking around. He turned to Blitzo as he rubbed his eyes.

"Where are we?" Moxxie asked as he yawned.

"Near Lakeshore," Blitzo replied as he stared at the road ahead. 

"Really? Why?"

"We're gonna meet with Welker at a place. In case it's a person I have problems with, it would be better to meet him there as he's one of the only people to know about this place."

"Is it a safe place?" Moxxie asked, "I feel like I ask."

"The place is filled with arm guards, so yeah, it's safe. The guards are the best of the best, so we'll be fine just in case," Blitzo said.

"Well, that's good to hear."

Blitzo smiled a bit. Moxxie was a bit surprised to see that. It was the first time he had seen Blitzo smile since Tuesday. He still wanted to know what exactly was going on with Blitzo, but he knew that today was most definitely not the day to ask. After all, since there were crazy people after them, it would be more important to focus on that. He still planned to ask Blitzo what was going on with him after all of this was over. He was hoping that it wouldn't take long. The last thing he wanted was to spend a long time living in a hotel room.

"Alright, we're here," Blitzo said as he stopped the car.

Moxxie turned to his right. He was a bit surprised as the two had stopped at what looked to be a club.

"What is this place?" Moxxie asked.

"The Diamond Nightclub," Blitzo replied, "Really only the Wrath Ring's most elite come over here."

"And you know this place?"

Blitzo chuckled a bit.

"Know it?" Blitzo asked before looking at Moxxie with a slight smile, "I own it."

Blitzo immediately stepped out of the car while a stunned Moxxie struggled to get out of it. After he did, he followed Blitzo inside.

---

The entire club was filled with patrons of different kinds. Sinners, imps, succubus, and hellhounds, and it was only around 5:00pm. As Blitzo and Moxxie walked around, Blitzo was greeted by several employees, who referred to Blitzo as their boss, much to Moxxie's surprise. He had known Blitzo for nearly six months at this point, and yet, he was also surprising him with new stuff that he had no idea about. It really made Moxxie wonder what else did he not know about Blitzo, as there was clearly a whole lot more that needed to be learned about that imp.

Blitzo looked around the club with smiles on his face. It had been eight months since he last visited. It was good to see that the club was going just fine without him present every day. It was nice to see employees coming up to him, giving him handshakes or hugs since again, it had been eight months since he last showed his face around there. As much as Blitzo wanted to look around and greet everyone, he knew that now wasn't the time. With Moxxie following him, they walked to a place upstairs out of sight. They walked down a long hallway. There were several demons there either conversing, vaping, or making out. The two imps reached a door, and they walked inside. It was an office. Blitzo walked over to the desk and sat down as Moxxie looked around.

"Um.. sir.." Moxxie began as he looked at Blitzo, "Since when the Hell did you own a nightclub?"

"Since last year actually," Blitzo said, "However, I didn't buy this place just because."

"Then why did you?"

"For money laundering."

"Money laundering?" Moxxie asked.

"Yep," Blitzo replied with a smile, "It's a front."

"A front?" 

"Yeah. Fronts are basically places to cover up where the money owned from certain activities comes from. That's why I bought this place. I can't really tell the government that I owned most of my money from assassinations, trafficking, and stuff like that."

Blitzo's explanation caused Moxxie to think about something. He felt that he shouldn't ask, but he felt that he needed to know.

"Sir.. Moxxie asked as he walked around the desk and looked at Blitzo, "...How much money do you have exactly..?"

Blitzo stared at Moxxie as his smile faded. He slowly got up and looked away from Moxxie, appearing to be thinking for a while.

Should I? What if he asks for a raise?

...Ah, screw it.

Blitzo took a deep breath, "...$4.76 million.."

Moxxie's eyes went wide, and his jaw dropped, "F.. f.. 4.76 million..?"

"Yep."

Blitzo sat back down. He looked at Moxxie, who was staring at Blitzo in complete shock.

"Wha.. I just.. how did.. what?!" Moxxie asked, "$4.76 million?! I mean.. where the hell's the mansion then?!"

"It would exist if I could even use that money," Blitzo said.

"Wait.. you can't use it?"

"Nope."

"Why not?" Moxxie asked.

"Well," Blitzo began, "Logistically, it would take years for this club to earn that type of money. Even then, I still earn from the 7401. My plan is that as soon as the club makes enough money to logistically explain where most of my money came from, then I can get a new business to further explain where my money comes from. For example, remember Sybil Valoel?"

"Yeah."

"Well, when she offered for me to become her business partner, I was happy because then I would have a very good reason to explain where my money came from. But of course, it turned out that she didn't want me as a business partner. So, the club is all I got right now."

"But, what about I.M.P.?" Moxxie asked.

"Well, don't worry about that," Blitzo said, "I.M.P.'s a legitimate business."

"Ok, that's good to hear," Moxxie said.

---

After a while, Welker finally arrived at the club. He walked inside and made his way to Blitzo's office, where he found Blitzo and Moxxie waiting for him, with Blitzo sitting at his desk.

"Alright," Welker said, "What exactly is going on?"

"To put it bluntly, I almost died last night," Blitzo said.

"Seriously?

"Seriously."

"Well, what happened?" Welker asked.

Blitzo got up from his desk and walked towards Welker.

"I'm leaving my apartment with my employees following me, a car shows up and people start shooting at us," Blitzo said.

"Jesus Christ," Welker said.

"I know."

"Well, any ideas on who it could've been?"

“Uh, assassins, drug dealers,” Blitzo suggested before his eyes went wide a bit, “Joaquin Rojas?”

Welker just stared at him, “A: it’s not assassins. They wouldn’t be that sloppy and start shooting when you leave the building. B: you don’t deal with drug dealers, so there’s no reason they would be coming after you. And finally, C: I told you this many times, and today’s the day that you understand. Read my lips: Joaquin Rojas is not coming back.”

“Hey, you don’t know that! You don’t know what that man is capable of. Do you not remember what he did to Chaz?”

“Joaquin Rojas is not coming back.”

“But-”

“Joaquin Rojas.. is not.. coming.. back.. say it.”

“I-”

“Say it.”

Blitzo stared at Welker for a long while before sighing, “Joaquin Rojas is not coming back.”

“Good,” Welker said, "Look, have you thought that it could be someone you killed in the human world?"

Blitzo thought about it as he walked back to his desk.

"Well, I guess it's possible," Blitzo said, "I mean, I guessed I figured it would happen eventually."

"What target do you think is capable of doing something like this?" Welker asked.

"I'm not completely sure. I've killed some criminals up there. It could be any one of them," Blitzo said as he turned to Moxxie, "Mox, what do you think?"

"I agree," Moxxie replied, "Yes, it could be a former target, but it could be any of them. Hell, it could be the first one for all we know."

"Ok," Welker said, "Do you have any records on the people you killed?"

"Yeah, back at the office," Blitzo replied.

"Alright, this is what I'm gonna do. I'm gonna scope the records for any target that ended up down here. The moment I find something. I'll let you know."

"Ok, that sounds good. So, you're heading to the office?"

"That's the plan," Welker said.

"Alright," Blitzo said as he pulled some keys and handed them to Welker, "Those are the keys to the office."

Welker grabbed the keys and placed them in his pocket.

"Thanks," Welker said, "In the meantime, you guys get out of here and keep your heads down."

"Will do," Blitzo said.

Welker left, leaving Blitzo and Moxxie by themselves.

"So, should we get going?" Moxxie asked.

"You go ahead," Blitzo said, "I'm gonna stay a little longer."

"Are you sure?"

"Don't worry. I'll find my way back."

Moxxie nodded before going to leave the office, but before he did, he thought of something.

"Hey," Moxxie said, "Who's Joaquin Rojas? And who's Chaz?"

Blitzo stared at him, "Um.. they're not important."

Moxxie stared back at Blitzo for a while before slowly leaving the office.

Blitzo stayed seated for a long while.

Man.. what was my fucking life come to..?

"So be sure it's true when you say I love you."

Blitzo pulled out his phone when he heard the familiar lyric of It's a Sin to Tell a Lie. Without checking, he answered it.

“Hello?” Blitzo asked.

“Have you replaced me?”

It was Barbie.

Blitzo just stared ahead, “Uh, no, but I’ll get right on it.”

“No.. don’t..” Barbie said, “I’m still in.”

Barbie hung up, leaving Blitzo sitting there a bit.

---

Moxxie soon began the long drive back to the hotel. He was a bit worried about leaving Millie there on her own, but he knew she could take care of herself. Driving by himself gave him an opportunity on what he had been trying to tell Millie.

Moxxie did sing her that song, she loved it, she made that clear, but he didn't know if she got what he had been trying to tell her in the first place. He felt as if he needed to say it himself in order for her to understand. She was the one for him. There was no doubt in his mind anymore. She made him happy. Her smile, her voice, her laugh, her hair, her presence, her everything. It made him happy He wondered if she felt the same way. He hoped she did. He needed to tell her. But, he needed to wait until the right moment. After all, that's one thing Blitzo advised him about. He wondered..

...would the right moment be at the hotel?

Probably not. The right moment would probably be after a date or after he saved her from something. Maybe a walk in the park or going sightseeing. Any moment could be the right moment. He just needed to feel like it was. That was another thing Blitzo advised him about.

Moxxie hoped it would come soon.

He wanted to tell Millie so badly.

INSERT GENERIC RINGTONE HERE

Moxxie pulled out his phone, making sure to keep his eyes on the road, and answered it, placing it against his ear, "Hello?"

"Hey, babe," Millie said on the other line.

Moxxie smiled.

"What's up?" Moxxie asked.

"Well, I was just wondering when you guys were coming back?" Millie asked.

"Well, I'm on my way back right now. It'll probably be a while since Blitzo took us pretty far. I mean, I'm actually in the Wrath Ring, near Lakeshore."

"Seriously?"

"Yeah," Moxxie replied, "By the way, did you know Blitzo owned a nightclub?"

"Oh, yeah, I knew," Millie replied.

"Wait, seriously?"

"Mox, I've known him since I was 14. I know a lot of things about him."

"Oh.. well, I guess that makes sense," Moxxie said.

"Alright, so did ya'll talk to Welker?" Millie asked, "What did he say?"

"Well, he said it could be a former target of I.M.P.'s."

"Hmm.. it could be. I mean, Blitzo did warn it could happen."

"I know," Moxxie said, "Welker said he was gonna check the I.M.P. records and see if anyone could be a good suspect."

"That's a good start," Millie replied, "Well, I guess I'll see you back at the hotel?"

"Yes, you will. I'll see if I can stop at a WackDonald's and get us food."

"Alright, see you soon."

"You too," Moxxie said before he hung up. Heplaced his phone down. He continued the drive back to the Pride Ring with the directions Blitzo sent him. After a few minutes, he noticed the turn up ahead. He began to press on his brakes in order to slow down.

...

...

...

...

...

But they didn’t work.

Confused,Moxxie tried again.

And again.

But no matter what, they didn’t work.

His confusion slowly turned to panic as he desperately tried to stop the car, to the point he didn’t notice a car about to turn a corner as well. When he did, he immediately swerved out of the way. That resulted in him going down a steep hill and..

...

...

...

...

...

...darkness..

Notes:

...

...

...

...oh no..

Well, that's it for now. Not much to say other than watch out for next week as the last three chapters of Chapter VI will be posted either Wednesday or Thursday and tomorrow, I'll be posting the next two chapters of my Hazbin Hotel story (by the way, if you haven't read it yet, go check it out). I was gonna post it Monday but I decided to move it to Friday.

Oh, and also: GUYS, EPISODE 8 IS FINALLY COMING!!!!! ERMAHGERD!!!!!!!!!!

...sorry.. just excited..

Other than that, if you guys want to know when I post a new chapter/new work more earlier, I do encourage you to follow me on Twitter: https://twitter.com/lostinseas21?s=21&t=bOcc5-xRinmDecxi9gW4kg

If you want to ask me a question about upcoming chapters/stories, about a preexisting chapter/story, or any question you might have, you can ask me it in the comments or on Twitter. I'll be happy to answer any question you got to the best of my ability!

If you wish to talk to me in private, you can DM me on Twitter. My DMs are open so I should be able to receive any messages you send my way. Just a quick note, if you do send me a message, my apologies if I don’t respond immediately. I’ll be sure to get to your message as soon as possible. If I’m unable to speak at the moment, I’ll be sure to let you know when there is a better time to speak.

With that, I'll see y'all soon!

Chapter 88: 6x13 - Accidents Happen

Summary:

Blitzo rushes to the hospital.

Notes:

SO..

You might be wondering where the hell have these chapters been..

Well, Thursday morning, before I could even try to upload, my WiFi decided to hate me for a bit and pretty much stopped working. It literally started working again last night, that's why they're coming out today. I do apologize for this but let's not focus on this right now.

These are the last three chapters of Chapter VI.

GET TO IT ALREADY!!!

Thankfully, it didn’t take Barbie a while to nearly get there.

About an hour after she called Blitzo, he called back and asked if Barbie was up for picking him up, though he did warn her that it could be a few hours away. However, she was actually in the Wrath Ring, so she wasn’t that far from where Blitzo was. It would only be a one hour drive. After an hour, she arrived at what looked to be a nightclub. She saw Blitzo leaning against the wall of it while smoking. She stopped her car in from of him, causing him to stomp out his cigarette. 

Barbie got out of the car and, after staring at him for a few seconds, walked towards him and wrapped her arms around him, causing him to do the same. The two separated before slowly walking to her car. The two got in, and they were completely silent for a long time.

"So," Blitzo began, "You didn't run."

Barbie chuckled a bit, "No, I did. I just decided to run back."

"Why?"

Barbie sighed, and she went quiet for a little bit before continuing.

"I, uh.. I figured I'm still a part of this whether I like it or not.." Barbie said.

"Hmm," Blitzo said, "You sure?"

"Yeah."

"So.. what now..?"

"Well.. I had some time to think about all of this.. about what I wanted to do.. what I had.. become a part of.. I guess everything that happened.. I think it was too much.. so I left.. for a little bit anyway.."

"So, you're actually staying?" Blitzo asked, actually not believing anything Barbie was saying.

"Yeah.. I'm staying," Barbie said. "Don't know if it's a good idea, but like I said, I figured that whether I like it or not, I'm a part of it."

"Well.. that's a surprise.."

"It is?"

"Well, yeah, I expected to never hear from you again," Blitzo said.

"Yeah.. I guess I.. made it seem that way," Barbie said, "But look, if I'm gonna be back, I just have one condition."

Blitzo looked at Barbie as she faced him as well.

"Alright," Barbie began, "I've accepted that I can't change who you are.. I don't like it.. I only accept it.. I'll stay with the company.. but the whole murder part of it? I want no part in it. I don't wanna see it. I don't wanna hear about it. I don't wanna be involved in it. That's my condition. Ok?"

Blitzo was silent for a bit before he sighed, "That's fair."

Barbie nodded.

"Ok.." Barbie said, "Should we go home?"

"Well, not home. At a hotel," Blitzo said, "It's a long story, but you already said you don't wanna be a part of it and don't wanna see or hear it."

Barbie looked away from him.

"Got it."

Just then, Blitzo's phone began to ring. He pulled it out and answered it.

"Hello?" Blitzo asked as he put the phone to his ear, "Beau, what's up.. what..?"

Barbie watched as Blitzo's eyes went wide.

"Is he..?" Blitzo asked, "...Ok, I'm on my way."

---

Because of Blitzo's constant screaming and yelling, Barbie drove as if her life depended on it.

After a while, the two arrived at the Lakeshore Medical Center. Blitzo practically dove out of the car and ran inside. He immediately ran to the receptionist, but before he could get a word out.

"Blitzo!"

Blitzo turned to his right and saw Beau walking toward him. Blitzo walked over to him as well, quickly reaching him.

"How is he?" Blitzo asked.

"He's pretty banged up, but he's gonna be fine," Beau said, much to Blitzo's relief, "Some injuries, but the docs tell me he should be out by tomorrow or the day after that."

"Alright, that's good," Barbie said, having walked up to them and overheard them.

Beau turned to her and stared at her for a few seconds before turning to Blitzo and pointing at her, "What's this?"

"Beau, this is Barbie, my twin sister," Blitzo said before looking at Barbie, "Barb, this is Beau. Millie's older brother."

"Hi, nice to meet you," Barbie said as she held her hand out.

"Likewise," Beau said as he shook her hand for a bit.

"So, any clue on what happened?" Blitzo asked.

"Not much," Beau said, "He was unconscious when paramedics pulled him out. The guy who called it in said that he had swerved to avoid hitting him, and he ended up crashing down a hill."

"Jesus.." Blitzo said.

"Yeah," Beau said, "Look, I gotta take off, so I guess I'll talk to you later?"

"Yeah, of course," Blitzo said as he and Beau shook hands.

"Alright, til next time," Beau said before he nodded at Barbie and left.

After he left, Blitzo went back to the receptionist and inquired about Moxxie. She gave him the room number, and he and Barbie swiftly went to the elevator. They soon arrived at the floor Moxxie was in. After stepping out of the elevator, they found the room he was in. The two slowly entered to find Moxxie on the hospital bed, with bandages around his arm, leg, and stomach.

"Oh, hey," Moxxie said as he looked at them.

Blitzo slowly walked up to him, "Oh, my Satan.."

"I know.." Moxxie said.

Barbie walked up to the two, "What happened?"

"I don't know," Moxxie said, "I was just driving.. then my breaks didn't wanna work.. I had to swerve to avoid hitting something, I go down a hill, and then after that, I'm waking up here. My car had been acting up for a while, but I just didn’t expect this."

"They said that you might leave tomorrow or the day after that," Blitzo said.

"Yeah," Moxxie said, "They told me a few minutes after I woke up."

"Will you be alright?" Barbie asked.

"I should. In some pain, though," Moxxie replied.

Blitzo and Barbie nodded a bit.

"Alright, well, I'm gonna stay," Blitzo said.

"You don't need to," Moxxie said, "I'll be fine, I promise."

"Are you sure? We can stay," Barbie said.

"It's alright. I just.. I just need to rest."

The twins looked at each other before the two told Moxxie bye before slowly leaving the hospital room. The two closed the door after they left.

Barbie walked down the hall a little bit and turned her head, “...oh, boy..”

Blitzo turned to see what Barbie was looking at and saw Millie running down the hall. 

As soon as she reached him, Millie basically crashed into Blitzo’s arms, “WHERE IS HE?!?! IS HE OK?!?! PLEASE TELL ME-“

“Calm down!” Blitzo said, “Calm down. He’s ok.”

Millie sighed in relief as she wiped tears from her face.

“Where is he?” Millie asked.

“Room 304,” Blitzo replied.

Millie immediately walked to the room. She walked inside, and tears erupted from her face as she saw Moxxie on the bed. She ran to him and wrapped her arms around him.

“OW! OW! OW! OW! OW!” Moxxie exclaimed, causing Millie to separate from him.

“Oh, shit! I’m sorry!” Millie said.

“It’s fine..”

Millie went back to hugging Moxxie, this time softly.

---

As soon as Welker arrived at the I.M.P. office, he immediately went to Blitzo's office. He went to his desk and immediately began checking his drawers. When he didn't find anything useful in there, he checked the file cabinets, but all he found were random files regarding rent, some paperwork regarding kills, and suspicious documents labeled "RESEARCH." The paperwork regarding the kills didn't give him names, so he left Blitzo's office and turned to Loona's desk. He noticed that it had some drawers, so he immediately went to search them. As soon as he did, he found three large folders. He took them out and sat the first one on Loona's desk. He opened it and found a multitude of people inside. People that I.M.P. killed.

Welker smiled.

He began to comb through them, reading about every person I.M.P. had killed. There were some notable people that he felt could be responsible.

Mob bosses, drug kingpins, gun smugglers, gang leaders, corrupt cops, and politicians.

They were all capable. The only question was which one could it be.

As Welker checked them out, he also decided to check the most recent one in the folder. The most recent one was a woman named Martha Day. Based on what was written about her, she was an extremely dangerous woman. Welker couldn’t help but think that it was possible that she could be behind it.

After scouring through the folders, Welker wrote down any potential suspects based on certain criteria. After that, he left the office and returned to his place. He went to his home office. After sitting down, he went straight to work ruling people. One by one, the number of names was slowly going down. Walker ruled them out based on, again, certain criteria. It took a while, but soon enough, there was one name left.

Martha Day.

Given how dangerous she was, how her family was also dangerous, and the fact that she had Blitzo and Millie caught, Welker thought it was highly likely that as soon as she arrived to Hell, she started working on tracking them down.

Now all Welker needed to do was track her down and either subject her to questioning or get rid of her. Given all the things she did, it was clear that she ended up in Hell. It was going to be difficult as people who recently became sinners were always hard to track down, given how they don’t have any record in Hell when they first show up.

But there’s always a way.

And Welker had an idea.

He walked out of his house again, got back in his car, and drove to the Wire Apartment building. Unfortunately, there were police on the scene, as everyone who lived there reported the gunshots. 

Welker rolled his eyes. He exited his car. He went to his trunk. He opened it and pulled out a flashbang. As soon as he made sure no cops were looking, Welker ignited it and threw it toward the street. He covered his ears as it went off. Everyone immediately reacted. Cops scrambled toward the street as everyone else went running back to their apartments. Welker used the opportunity to run toward the building. He quickly found a casing and stuffed it in his pocket. He then walked back to his car and quickly drove off before police could spot him.

---

After a while, Blitzo and Barbie were at the hotel. 

Barbie had no idea what was going on. All she knew was that some shit was going on. She wanted to ask Blitzo, but he made it clear that it involved people that either died or who were gonna die, so she didn’t press further. She would’ve gone back to the apartment if that were the case, but Blitzo also made it clear that the apartment wasn’t safe, nor was it a good idea to be on her own. 

After settling back there, Blitzo, armed with a silenced pistol, went out and went to the nearest WackDonald’s. He ordered the food, sat down, and waited for his food.

Jesus.. I don’t even know what to think anymore. This whole thing needs to end fast. I know for a fact that I don’t have time for any of this shit at all.  

As Blitzo waited, his phone went off. He pulled it out and saw it was Welker. He quickly answered it.

“What’s up?” Blitzo asked.

“Well, I recovered a casing at your place,” Welker said, “I was able to trace it to a guy working out of Lust. He said this lady came to him and bought some of his weapons.”

“Do you know who the lady was?”

“Sinner demon. Red skinned. Missing an eye. Looked batshit crazy. I was able to get a name as well.”

“Really?” Blitzo asked.

“Yeah,” Welker replied, “Martha Day. You recognize that name?”

Blitzo thought about it for a bit before it hit him like a brick.

Son of a bitch..

“Yeah,” Blitzo said, “I offed her on a mission recently. Not just her but her whole family. That whole family was fucking nuts.”

“Well, it seems like she’s coming after you and your crew. I thought of other guys but this chick seems more likely to me,” Welker said,

Fuck. I knew this would happen. About time, huh?

“What else?” Blitzo asked,

“I got a location. The guy told me that she called back to ask for more bullets. He brought them to an old sawmill in the outskirts of Imp City,” Welker said.

“Alright.”

“Look, considering how these people are, you need some help?”

“Yeah, I do,” Blitzo replied, “Pretty much all of my team is unavailable.”

“Alright, we can head over there as soon as I get ready,” Welker said.

Blitzo was about to respond before he thought of something.

Hmm.. it would be a good opportunity for her.. 

“Um, actually,” Blitzo said, “I know someone who can help me instead.”

“Are you sure?” Welker asked.

“Yeah. Don’t worry. She’s gonna want this chick dead.”

---

Since it was getting pretty late, she decided to head to bed. Or at the least the bed she was sleeping in for now.

Since Mrs. Mayberry had nowhere to go, she was staying at a motel until she could find a job and eventually a place to stay. She felt that it could take a while, but she needed to try. After all, she can’t stay at a motel forever. She took a quick shower, brushed her teeth, got dressed in her night clothes, and walked to the bed. She got in, switched the lamp off, and closed her eyes.

...

...

...

...

...

INSERT GENERIC RINGTONE HERE

Mrs. Mayberry opened her eyes, switched the lamp back on, and grabbed her phone. She saw it was Blitzo calling her. She added him to her contacts last time they met. She answered.

“Hello?” Mrs. Mayberry asked.

“Hey,” Blitzo replied, “How’s your night?”

“Um.. good.. I’m about to go to sleep, actually”

“Oh, well, listen. I have a problem, and I think you’d be interested in helping me out.”

“Well.. what is it? Mrs. Mayberry asked.

“You know that bitch you asked us to kill?” Blitzo asked, “She’s after me and my crew. She attacked us in a drive-by.”

Mrs. Mayberry sat up in the bed.

“Oh, my God,” Mrs. Mayberry said, “Is everyone ok?”

“Mostly,” Blitzo said, “Listen, a friend of mine tracked her to an old sawmill near Imp City. I’m heading there tomorrow. I was wondering if you wanted to help out.”

Mrs. Mayberry was shocked to hear that.

“What, me?” Mrs. Mayberry asked.

“Yeah,” Blitzo replied.

“But why?”

“Well, I figure you would want this bitch dead, right?”

“Well, of course,” Mrs. Mayberry replied.

“Alright,” Blitzo said, “So, I figure since you didn’t kill her.. so I killed her.. in order for you to finish what you started..”

Mrs. Mayberry couldn’t lie. This was getting intriguing.

“So.. this is.. like a second chance..?” Mrs. Mayberry asked.

“I guess you can say that,” Blitzo replied, “And don’t worry, when she’s done down here, she’s gone for good.. so what do you say?”

Mrs. Mayberry thought about what Blitzo said. She had to admit. She did wish for another opportunity to finally off that whore herself. So, the idea that she would get that opportunity was very appealing. She took a deep breath.

“Ok,” Mrs. Mayberry said, “I’m in.”

“Great,” Blitzo said, “We’ll do it tomorrow.”

Blitzo hung up.

Mrs. Mayberry couldn’t help but smile a bit.

---

Millie didn’t dare leave Moxxie’s side. Even when he asked her to go back to the hotel, she refused, wanting to stay with him. She didn’t bother to eat dinner. She stayed by his side. 

She couldn’t leave. 

She didn’t want to leave.

Millie had no idea when she woke up. All she knew was that it was either morning or afternoon. She looked up to see Moxxie sleeping, having slept in the hospital bed beside him, something she had seen Barbie do when Blitzo was in the hospital. Moxxie looked calm in his sleep, even though he was in pain. Millie snuggled close to him. Soon enough, he began to stir. He opened his eyes and looked down to see Millie looking at him.

“Hey..” Moxxie said.

“Hey..” Millie said back.

“Are you gonna get something to eat..?”

“No..”

“Millie, I know for a fact that you’re hungry..” Moxxie said, “Plus, I’m hungry as well.”

“Then, we can get Blitzo to go get us breakfast,” Millie said.

“Hun, it’ll take him two hours to get here. You know that.

“Mox, listen to me: I ain’t leaving, and that’s final.”

Moxxie just stared at Millie as she looked away from him. He didn’t know what else to say or do. He appreciated that she was there, but that didn’t mean she had to starve herself.

“Millie, go eat,” Moxxie said.

“No,” Millie said.

“Millie, I swear, if you don’t get something to eat, I’m gonna get up and walk to the cafeteria.”

Millie didn’t respond.

“Ok,” Moxxie said as he began to take the covers off him, “Move. I’m getting up.”

“No!” Millie said as she hugged him tighter.

“...ow..”

Millie loosened her grip.

“Sorry..” Millie said, “I’ll go.. just give me a minute..”

Moxxie sighed, “Ok..”

The two continued laying in bed.

“Blitzo called me,” Millie began as Moxxie looked at her, “He told me you were in a car accident.. I almost didn’t come cuz I thought you were dead.. but.. something told me I needed to come anyway.. so, I did.. I don’t think I ever drove so fast in my life.. I’m shocked that I never got pulled over..”

Moxxie stared at her before sighing again, “Look.. I don’t how I’m still alive.. they told me it was pretty brutal.. but.. I’m not done with life yet.. when I’m done, that’s when I’ll go..”

Millie smiled a bit.

“Mox.. do you think we have a future?” Millie asked.

Moxxie chuckled a bit, “I’d like that.. it’s nice to think that we do..”

“But.. do you think we can..?”

“I mean.. we can try..”

“I wanna try,” Millie said as she looked at him again, “I really care about you, Moxxie.. I don’t think I ever felt this way about anyone before.. I wanna be there with you.. right up until the end.. I wasn’t completely sure of it before.. but now.. I think you might be the one..”

Moxxie stared back at her for a bit.

“I feel the same way..”

Millie smiled as she rested her head on his chest. Moxxie wrapped his arm around her.

He thought about what Blitzo advised.

Say it at the right moment.. say it before it's too late..

It felt like the right moment.. and it was nearly too late.

“Millie?” Moxxie asked.

“Yeah?” Millie asked back.

“...I love you..”

Millie’s eyes went wide.

Then she started crying as she hugged him tighter.

“...I love you, too..”

Chapter 89: 6x14 - Welcome To Hell

Summary:

Mrs. Mayberry helps Blitzo realize something before they take on Martha and her family.

Mrs. Mayberry woke up bright and early. She knew that today was a serious day. She didn’t know what to expect, so suffice it to say, she was incredibly nervous. After all, according to Blitzo, the woman, along with her family, turned out to be a complete psychopath. God only knows what that bitch was capable of.

Mrs. Mayberry slowly got out of bed. She got dressed, brushed her hair and teeth, and left the motel she was in. There was a nearby cafe, so she went over there first to have some coffee and a bagel. After a quick breakfast, she went back to the motel and waited.

She was waiting for Blitzo to arrive. When she woke up, she checked her phone and saw a message from him, asking where she was so he could pick her up. She sent him the address of the motel when she got back. She sat in bed and just thought about everything that had been happening so far. She thought that by sending I.M.P. to kill the skank, it would be the end of it. But instead, apparently, it was far from it. However, she was interested in being the one to end this insanity. After all, she felt like she had to.

Mrs. Mayberry couldn't help it, but she felt responsible for everything I.M.P. had gone through. After all, she was the one who sent I.M.P. to kill the woman in the first place. She felt that if she had killed her, she would be going after her, and they wouldn't be in danger. Because of this, she was determined to make sure all of this ended. As soon as she saw that whore again, she was putting a bullet right through her head or maybe kill her with her bare hands if she had to. She didn't care, as long as that woman was done for good.

DING!

Mrs. Mayberry looked at her phone and saw a new message from Blitzo. 

Blitzo: Almost here.

Mrs. Mayberry got off the bed and walked out of the motel room. She leaned against the door as she pulled out a cig and smoked for a while. About five minutes later, she saw a black Vord Thunderbird pulling up. She saw that Blitzo was the driver. She stomped out her cigarette and walked to the driver's side. They looked at each other.

"You ready?" Blitzo asked.

Mrs. Mayberry responded by walking to the passenger seat and getting side the car. Almost immediately, Blitzo drove away from the motel.

"How long till we get there?" Mrs. Mayberry asked.

"About an hour or two, so get comfortable," Blitzo said, causing her to smile.

"Well, if you don't mind, I'm gonna sleep for a little bit."

"No problem."

Mrs. Mayberry rested her head as Blitzo looked at her for a bit. He looked back at the road.

This could be good. Who better to take out some bitch than the very person who wants her very dead.

This could work out well.

Hopefully..

---

Mrs. Mayberry stirred awake. She saw that she and Blitzo were in the middle of nowhere. She rubbed her eyes as she looked at him. He looked focused on the road. Made sense since..

...well, they were on the road.

"Awake, huh?" Blitzo asked.

"Yeah," Mrs. Mayberry said, "How long?"

"Not long. Maybe another 30 minutes."

"I see."

The two were silent for a bit. Blitzo looked at her briefly.

I wonder..

"Hey, can I ask you something," Blitzo asked.

Mrs. Mayberry looked at him, "Sure."

"How long have you been a teacher?"

"Um.. any reason?"

"Just curious," Blitzo replied.

"Oh.. well, about nine years. I became a teacher when I was 22," Mrs. Mayberry said.

"Hmm.. and it was fun?"

"Of course. I love teaching with children."

"I see," Blitzo said, "Hey, during that time, have you ever felt off?"

Mrs. Mayberry looked at him, "Off?"

"Yeah, like.. feeling like you don't wanna work."

"What do you mean?"

"Well, it started not too long ago. So, I recently had surgery, so I had to stay home and rest. During that time, work wasn't on my mind, and it felt great, to be honest. But then, when work came back into my mind, I just.. I don't know.. I just didn't feel like doing it anymore.. I have no idea why and it's honestly pissing me off," Blitzo explained.

"I see.." Mrs. Mayberry said, "What else have you noticed that was off?"

"I've been more easily pissed off than usual."

"Really?"

"Yeah," Blitzo replied, "Also, I've been more forgetful at work. On top of that, when I do stuff involving work, I just don't wanna do it. I would rather go home."

"So, let me get this straight," Mrs. Mayberry said, "You've been forgetful, you don't wanna do stuff involving work, and you've been more easily angered than usual. Have you also been tired?"

"Yeah, actually."

Mrs. Mayberry thought about what Blitzo said for a bit before it hit her like a brick.

“Oh! I get it!” Mrs. Mayberry said with a smile.

“You do?” Blitzo asked.

“Yeah! You’re just burnt out."

“Burnt out?”

"Ok, well, something like lack of control, how the job is, or something like that can cause what you're feeling," Mrs. Mayberry explained, "Actually, how long have you been doing your kind of work?"

"Nearly 10 years," Blitzo replied.

"When was the last time you've had a long break?"

"Um.. I actually don't know.."

"Oh, my God.." Mrs. Mayberry whispered, "Well, is your job usually chaotic?"

"Like you wouldn't believe," Blitzo replied.

"Then, that could be why you're burnt out. Because of the chaotic nature, you need to have constant energy. When you were resting, that could've started everything."

Hmm.. it does explain a lot.

She's right, after my time of rest was over, that's when everything started.

"Well, what should I do?" Blitzo asked.

"Well, there's a lot of things you can do," Mrs. Mayberry said, "When my dad was burnt out from his job, he decided to take time off in order to focus on other stuff he wanted to do. According to him, it helped a lot. So, maybe you can try that."

Take time off and focus on other stuff..

I won't lie..

It sounds tempting.

---

After a few minutes, the old sawmill became visible. 

Blitzo and Mrs. Mayberry tensed up when they saw it. They knew the end was coming. Blitzo got closer to the sawmill. Before long, the two arrived. Blitzo shut the car off, and he and Mrs. Mayberry stepped out. The two went to the trunk. Blitzo opened it. There were dozens of weapons. 

"Pick your weapon," Blitzo said.

Mrs. Mayberry picked up a shotgun and a pistol. Blitzo also grabbed a shotgun as well as an MP5. After that, the two walked right into the sawmill. Almost immediately, Blitzo fired his shotgun into the ceiling, causing Mrs. Mayberry to jump a bit.

Almost immediately, they heard a loud door opening and closing. They turned and saw four sinner demons coming their way to see what was going on. As soon as the sinners saw them they froze. The sinners and Blitzo recognized each other.

She looked a whole lot different, but Mrs. Mayberry instantly recognized Martha. She started seething with pure hatred as it took all her willpower to not shoot Martha in the face right then and there.

"So," Blitzo began, "Am I right to assume you attacked me and my crew?"

Martha smirked, "Yeah.. too bad y'all survived.."

"Well, let me tell you something.. when sinners die there.. they don't come back down here.. you know where they go.. they go to a place.. a dark place.. they just float there.. forever.. and that's exactly where you all are going.."

Martha and her family stared at the two..

...before taking off, with Blitzo and Mrs. Mayberry following.

---

Blitzo and Mrs. Mayberry chased after the family, but they lost them. They entered a room, only to be tackled to the ground. They looked up and saw Martha's children on top of them. Mrs. Mayberry wasn't about to kill children, but Blitzo didn't mind at all. Blitzo kicked the son off of him before getting up threw the daughter off of Mrs. Mayberry.

"Get the bitch! I'll take care of this!" Blitzo said.

Mrs. Mayberry ran out of the room as Blitzo faced off against the kids.

The son was the first to attack Blitzo. He hopped on Blitzo's back, pulled out a knife, and stabbed Blitzo in the shoulder. Blitzo was able to throw him off of him and shot at him with his shotgun, but the son managed to dodge out of the way. The son pulled out of own gun and shot at Blitzo, who managed to dodge the bullets as well. He exited the room and took cover beside the doorway as both the son and daughter shot toward them. Eventually, the son decided to take a chance and exit the room to attack Blitzo, only for Blitzo to grab him. The son kicked and tried to claw at Blitzo, but Blitzo kept a firm grip. He noticed a nearby open window, so he went toward him and threw the son out of it to his death.

Upon seeing her brother get killed (again), the daughter charged at Blitzo, only for Blitzo to grab her as well. He tried to throw her out the same window, but she managed to get free. She pulled out a gun and shot at Blitzo, but he ran down the hall and turned a corner. She ran down the hall as well, only to be met by a barrage of bullets coming her way, hitting her in the chest and neck, killing her.

Blitzo smirked a bit before moving on.

---

Blitzo walked towards an area that had a large wood-cutting machine. Getting an idea, he found a switch and pressed the on button. Surprisingly, the machine still worked. Unsurprisingly, Blitzo should've kept his guard up as Ralphie came behind him and grabbed him. He tried to throw Blitzo into the large saw, but Blitzo used his shotgun to hit him in the face. Blitzo shot at Ralphie, who dodge the bullets, and Blitzo ended up taking cover behind the machine as Ralphie took cover behind another machine with his rifle. The two continuously shot at each other before Ralphie realized that Blitzo had ceased firing.

Ralphie cautiously got up and slowly walked over to where Blitzo was. He then quickly rushed over to behind the machine and took aim, only to find that Blitzo was no longer there. Ralphie began looking around the room. The large machine going kept him from hearing anything. Since he had been unable to find Blitzo, he was completely unsure that Blitzo was even in the room. Eventually, he decided to leave the room. He went to leave only for him to stop walking. He felt something. He looked down and saw a knife sticking out of his leg.

Ralphie groaned as he reached to pull out the knife, which gave Blitzo the opportunity to drop from the ceiling, sending Ralphie to the floor. Blitzo stabbed Ralphie in the back several times. Ralphie screamed as Blitzo essentially turned his back into a pin cushion. Eventually, Ralphie was able to throw Blitzo off of him. Ralphie tried to shoot at him, but Blitzo shot him in the arm with his MP5, causing Ralphie to drop his rifle. With that, Blitzo rushed toward him and kicked him square in the chest, sending Ralphie right on top of the large saw, sawing him in half.

---

Mrs. Mayberry walked outside. She could've sworn she saw Martha exiting the building. And she was right as not even 10 seconds outside, she was hit in the back of the head with something. She stumbled forward and turned to see Martha holding a large plank. Mrs. Mayberry pulled her pistol out and shot at Martha, but Martha dodged the bullets and hid behind a large machine. Mrs. Mayberry was having none of it and immediately went to the other side, finding Martha sitting there. As soon as she saw her, Mrs. Mayberry threw herself on top of Martha and pistol-whipped her several. 

"YOU RUINED MY FUCKING LIFE!!!!" Mrs. Mayberry screamed.

"BITCH!! I DON'T EVEN KNOW YOU!!" Martha yelled.

"OH, WELL, THEN I'LL MAKE YOU REMEMBER!!!"

Martha spat on Mrs. Mayberry's face, allowing her to kick her off of her. Martha got up and tried to run back inside, but Mrs. Mayberry shot her in the arm, causing Martha to turn around and pull out her own pistol and shoot at her. Mrs. Mayberry took cover behind the machine as Martha continued to shoot at her while she walks back to the machine. As she walked closer, she felt a sharp pain on her side. She looked down and saw that she got shot. 

Martha turned around and saw Blitzo aiming his MP5 at her. The two exchanged gunfire just as Mrs. Mayberry got back up and began shooting her gun. That eventually got Martha to the ground. Blitzo walked over to Martha and stomped on her arm when she tried one last time to fire. He picked up her pistol as Mrs. Mayberry walked over to the two.

As soon as she reached them, Blitzo and Mrs. Mayberry wasted no time in shooting Martha several times in the face until their guns were empty.

And with that, it was over.

The two stared at the corpse for a while before looking at each other for a bit. Mrs. Mayberry looked back at the body and spat on it. 

After that, the two slowly walked back to the car.

---

The two immediately drove back to Blitzo's apartment.

The two walked inside. Blitzo sat on the couch as Mrs. Mayberry walked to the bathroom to grab a first aid kit. After she got it, she walked back to Blitzo, who took off his jacket and shirt. Mrs. Mayberry immediately eyed the stab Blitzo received on his shoulder. She sat next to him and began to treat him for the next few minutes, eventually, she began stitching him out.

"Thanks for helping me out," Blitzo said.

"Not a problem," Mrs. Mayberry said, "And to be honest, I should be thanking you. I was able to get rid of the whore."

"Yeah, I guess.."

"Hey, is it true what you told her? You know, when demons die, they go to a dark place where they float forever?"

"That's what I heard," Blitzo said, "Not sure if it's true, though."

"Interesting," Mrs. Mayberry said.

"Alright, so, now that everything is done, what are you gonna do now?"

"Well, like I told you at the bar, I wanna branch out. I don't what I wanna do though."

Blitzo contemplated asking her this. She did say she would like to branch out. He felt like it was right to ask though.

"You know," Blitzo began, causing Mrs. Mayberry to look at him, "If you're looking to branch out, I'm pretty sure there's some positions at my company that we could fill."

"Wait, really?" Mrs. Mayberry asked.

"Well, yeah, if you're interested, at least. Besides we could use more employees. Other than me, it's just three others. It used to be six, but one is busy at college, so he works from home, and the other is in prison for the time being."

"I see.. and are you sure that I should consider?"

"Well, again, if you're interested that'll be great," Blitzo said.

"Well, I guess I can consider it," Mrs. Mayberry said with a smile as she finished stitching Blitzo up.

Blitzo smiled as well before thinking of something.

"Hey, so I thought about that thing you told me," Blitzo said, "You know, about your daddy focusing on stuff he wanted to do. You said I could try it. Are you sure that's a good idea?"

"I mean, yeah," Mrs. Mayberry said, "You focus on that for a while, do some other stuff, and in a few months, you'll be ready to tackle work again. Tell me something: what is the one thing you always wanted to do but never had the time for?

Blitzo thought long and hard before thinking of something.

"You know," Blitzo began, "I've always wanted to travel the entirety of Hell."

The entirety of Hell?" Mrs. Mayberry asked.

"Yeah. It always interested me. I mean, I grew up in a circus, so we did travel Hell, but it would only be in select locations, and it wouldn't last long. Maybe three days. Even when I did my usual work, I would travel Hell, but again, it only be select locations, and I would have to leave as soon as possible."

"Then, maybe you should do that."

"But that'll take months. I'll have to leave people behind," Blitzo said.

"Then you should talk to them about it. Maybe even ask if they would like to come along," Mrs. Mayberry said.

Hmm.. I guess I could ask them.. maybe if they tell me no, then I can find something else to do.

Maybe I could ask Stolas if he'd like to go.

"I.. guess I can think about it," Blitzo said.

"Good," Mrs. Mayberry said, "And you know what, if you decide to do it, try leaving as soon as possible."

"I'll.. do that, I guess."

"Alright."

With that, Mrs. Mayberry got up as Blitzo put his shirt back on.

"Thanks for telling me all of this," Blitzo said.

"Not a problem," Mrs. Mayberry said, "And don't worry, I'll be considering your offer."

"Alright, I guess I'll see you, Blitzo.

Mrs. Mayberry went to walk out of the apartment.

"See you too, Mrs. Mayberry," Blitzo said.

Mrs. Mayberry stopped in front of the door, “Rita.”

Blitzo looked at her.

“What?” Blitzo asked.

Mrs. Mayberry sighed as she turned to look at him, “My name is Rita. You don’t have to keep calling me that.”

"Oh.. well, then.. I guess I'll see you, Rita."

"See you too."

With that, Rita walked out, leaving Blitzo by himself.

---

As soon as Moxxie was out of the hospital, he and Millie were called to the office by Blitzo. They were a bit apprehensive given the situation, but Blitzo told them that it was dealt with. They tried asking how he needed them, given how Blitzo told them that he was gonna give everyone a few days off and that it was Sunday, but he told them he'll explain when they got there. After a while, they arrived at the office building. Millie got out first to help Moxxie, who had to walk with crutches, get out of the car. After that, they walked inside the building. 

The two eventually arrived at the office, where they found Barbie standing outside Blitzo's office. They looked at her, but she shrugged her shoulders, also having no idea what Blitzo wanted to talk about. The three waited in silence for a bit. After a few minutes, Barbie received a text. She checked her phone.

Blitzo: Come in.

Barbie looked at the imp couple and motioned her head to Blitzo's office. The three walked in, where Blitzo was sitting at his desk, appearing deep in thought. Millie closed the door and she, Moxxie, and Barbie just stared at Blitzo as he remained silent for a bit. 

"Um.. sir..?" Moxxie asked, "What is this about..?"

Blitzo took a heavy sigh, "Um.. first of all.. I wanna apologize for my behavior these last few days.. truthfully, I had absolutely no idea why I had been acting weird, but I finally realized why.."

"And that is..?" Millie asked.

"To put it bluntly.. I'm burnt out.." Blitzo said.

"...Burnt out?" Barbie asked.

"Yeah.." Blitzo said as he rubbed the back of his neck, "Uh.. a friend of mine.. helped me realize that after doing this whole assassin thing for nearly 10 years without stop.. kinda made me sick of doing the exact thing over and over again.. like.. when I was recovering from surgery, I'm not gonna lie, not thinking about work during that time just made me feel good.. and then when work came back into my mind, I pretty much shut down.."

"Um.. sir," Moxxie began, "No offense, but what exactly are you leading to?"

"Oh, right.." Blitzo said, "Um.. because I'm burnt out, I've been told that I should focus on other stuff.. stuff I wanna do.. stuff that doesn't involve the company.."

The other three's eyes slowly began going wide as Blitzo took a deep breath.

"So.. I'm planning on temporarily stepping down for the next few months" Blitzo said.

"What?!" Moxxie asked in shock, "But, sir.. w-what will you do for the next few months.."

"Well, I wanna use that time to do something I've always wanted to do: travel the entirety of Hell. Sure, I've been to every ring, but I never stopped to take a look around," Blitzo said as he stood up.

"But.. that'll take months," Millie said.

"I know.." Blitzo said.

If their jaws hadn't dropped yet, they did now.

"You're gonna leave for months?!" Barbie asked in shock.

"I won't if you guys don't want me to!" Blitzo said. They all looked at him as he continued, "As much as I would like to do this, I would never do this if you guys didn't want me to. If you don't, I'll stay and find something else to do for the time being. But if you guys allow me to do this, then that'll be great."

The other three didn't know what to say. They just stared at him for a bit. Months? Months away? Traveling? Burnt out? They didn't know how to react. They all stared at him, contemplating on what they should say. After a few seconds, Millie was the first one to speak up.

"Blitzo," Millie began, "If you think this is right for you, then you should go. You have my support."

Moxxie and Barbie looked at Millie, shocked over what she said.

"Thanks," Blitzo said to Millie.

Moxxie thought about it further. He thought about what Millie said. He eventually sighed.

"You have my support, too," Moxxie said.

Blitzo smiled at him. He looked at Barbie, who was continuously looking at him, then at the ground, then back at him. She eventually nodded.

"Are you all sure?" Blitzo said, "I'm being serious. If you guys don't want me to go, I won't go."

"You should do it," Moxxie said.

Blitzo stared at the three for a while, "Ok.. well, either way, I gotta ask some other people, and if they tell me no, I'll stay.. but.. thanks for letting me do this.."

"It ain't a problem," Millie said.

"Good," Blitzo said before looking at Moxxie and motioning for him to come closer, which he did, "Mox, I left you in charge for only days, right?"

"Correct," Moxxie said with a nod.

"You think you can do it for a few months?" Blitzo asked.

Moxxie nodded again, "I won't let you down."

"Good," Blitzo said, "I guess that's it for now.. if the other people I ask agree, I'll be leaving tomorrow."

The three nodded before slowly walking out of the office.

Blitzo sat back down. He sighed as he pulled out his phone. Soon enough, he raised the phone to his ear. The other line picked up.

“Hello?” Stolas asked.

“Hey, it’s me,” Blitzo said.

“Oh, hello, Blitzy! How are you? Everyone doing ok?”

“Yeah, we’re fine. You?”

“We’re just swell. We just got back to the mansion,” Stolas said.

“Great,” Blitzo said, “Um.. listen, I need to tell you something..”

“Oh, well, what is it?”

"Ok.. so, I'm planning on going on vacation."

"Oh, really? That sounds wonderful," Stolas said.

“Um.. it’ll be months before I got back..”

Blitzo didn’t know if it was the case, but if Stolas was holding something, he had dropped it.

“W.. what..?” Stolas asked.

Blitzo sighed, “Look.. basically I’m burnt out. Because of that, I wanna do something else other than focus on work. That something is travel Hell, which I always wanted to do. But.. look, I wouldn’t do this if you don’t want me to.. I already talked to Moxxie, Millie, and Barbie, and they gave me the go-ahead.. but if you don’t want me to, I’ll stay and think of something else to do..”

The other line was silent for a few seconds. It felt like an eternity when Stolas spoke.

“I think this could be good for you,” Stolas said, “You should go.”

“Well, do you want me to?” Blitzo asked, “I’m serious, I’ll stay if you want me to. Even if a small part wants you too.”

“No, I think you should go.”

Blitzo sighed.

“Ok..” Blitzo said, “But, actually, that’s only the first part.”

“The first part?” Stolas asked.

“Yeah.. I was wondering if you wanted to come along.”

“...me..?”

“Yeah..” Blitzo replied with a small smile, “I think it can be a lot of fun.. so.. what do you think..?”

Stolas didn’t respond.

“Babe?” Blitzo asked.

“Um.. I need to think about it.. when are you leaving..?” Stolas asked.

“Well, I’m gonna talk to one more person about this and if they say no, I’ll stay anyway, but if they say yes, I’ll be leaving tomorrow.”

“Tomorrow.. well, I’ll be sure to answer before you leave.”

“Alright, sounds good,” Blitzo said, “I gotta get going, so I’ll talk to you later?”

“Of course,” Stolas replied.

“Alright, love you.”

“Love you too.”

With that, Blitzo hung up.

Four down, one more to go.

Blitzo got up from his desk and quickly walked out of the office.

Chapter 90: 6x15 - See You Soon

Summary:

Blitzo and Stolas take a long car ride.

Blitzo had been waiting for a few minutes.

He didn't know how long it would be. Maybe in another few minutes or so. He was worried about how she would take it. Maybe she'll take it well or just walk right out.

One of those two could happen. Maybe something else would happen.

Eventually, the door opened. He looked at the door, and a guard was the first person to walk in. 

After he did, another guard walked in with Loona, who was sporting an orange jumpsuit and handcuffs. 

The guard walked Loona over to the table, and she sat down in front of Blitzo. He unhook her cuffs, and he and the other guard walked out.

It was now just the two of them.

"Hey," Blitzo said.

"Hey," Loona said back.

"How is it so far?" 

"Fine.. I guess.. my cellmate won't stop yapping. I'm this close to shanking her."

Blitzo chuckled softly.

"So, what's up?" Loona asked.

"I just.. I'm trying to figure out how I should say it.." Blitzo said.

"Look, no offense, but I'm missing a card game, so just tell me.."

Blitzo stared at Loona for a bit. He sighed.

"Ok.. so.. I'm um.. I'm planning to go on vacation.." Blitzo said.

"Ok.. and..?" Loona asked.

"Um.. I'm planning on traveling all of Hell.."

"All of Hell?"

"Yeah.. because of that.. I don't know how long I would be.." Blitzo said.

"What do you mean?" Loona said.

"I mean, I don't know when I'll be back.."

Loona stared at Blitzo for what seemed like 10 minutes. She didn't say or do anything for a bit. Eventually, she opened her mouth.

"...Did you seriously come here just to tell me you're leaving me..?" Loona asked.

Blitzo's eyes went wide, "Wha- no-"

"I fucking knew it."

Loona got up and walked to the door, preparing to have the guards take her back to the courtyard.

"Wait! Loona! Wait!" Blitzo said. Loona stopped walking. She turned around. Blitzo stared at her, "Come here."

Loona hesitated for a bit before slowly walking back over to him. Soon enough, she reached the table.

"Sit next to me," Blitzo said. Loona stared at him before slowly walking over to the other side and sitting next to Blitzo. She looked at him as he continued, "Look.. it'll only be gone for a few months.. when I'm done, I'm coming right back."

Loona didn't respond. She looked away. Soon enough, Blitzo saw Loona beginning to break down as tears fell from her face.

"Hey," Blitzo said as he put his arm around her, "Listen to me.. I've already talked to Moxxie, Millie, Stolas, and Barbie.. they said I should go.. however.. I didn't want to go without asking you.. so.. you're pretty much the only person who can stop me.. so, just say the word, and I'll stay here.."

Loona didn't say anything for a long time. She just stayed in place as tears kept dripping. Blitzo didn't even know how much time had passed before she finally took a deep breath.

"You should go.." Loona said.

Blitzo sighed, "Loonie, if you don't want me to go-"

"No.. you can go.. you deserve it.."

Blitzo stared at Loona for a long time.

"Loona.. I mean it.. if there's even a small part of you that doesn't want me to go, I'll stay.. I promise.." Blitzo said.

Loona was adamant, however, "Go.."

Blitzo stared at her sadly. He brought her closer and wrapped his arms around her. She did the same as she buried her face into his shoulder.

"Look.. it's just a few months.. I'll be back.. ok?" Blitzo asked.

"...ok.." Loona replied.

"...Remember.. just one call.. and I'll be here.."

"...I know.."

Blitzo slowly closed his eyes.

"...I love you, Loona.."

...

...

...

...

...

"...I love you too, dad.."

...Blitzo's eyes went wide..

...sobs began leaving his mouth..

...he hugged her tighter..

"...What..?" Loona asked.

"...You called me dad.." Blitzo said.

Loona's eyes went wide too.

She did.

She closed her eyes again.

"Don't get used to it," Loona said, causing her and Blitzo to chuckle.

The two stayed in their hug for a while.

Eventually, Blitzo was being walked out of the prison. He turned and saw the courtyard. Dozens of female inmates were doing whatever activities were available. Eventually, he saw Loona staring at him. He stopped.

The two stared at each other for a while.

Both didn't say a word.

Eventually, Blitzo kept walking. 

Loona was given one last glance by Blitzo before he turned a corner out of sight.

---

Blitzo finished packing his bags. 

He took a look around his room. He knew it would be the final time he would see it in months. He sighed as he exited his room. He took one last walk around the apartment. He checked Barbie's room, checked Loona's room, and then checked the kitchen.

Man.. I'm gonna miss this place a lot. Lot of memories here.

Blitzo walked to the living room, setting his bags aside. Just then, the door opened, and Barbie, Moxxie, and Millie walked in. The four were silent for a bit.

"If you all don't want me to go, say it right now," Blitzo said.

No one said anything.

Ok..

Blitzo reached into his pocket and pulled out a piece of paper, "Moxxie."

Moxxie walked over to Blitzo, and he handed him the piece of paper. Moxxie grabbed it and checked its contents, "What's this?"

"Everything you need to know about keeping the place in check for the next few months. Any problems you have, just read what I wrote down. If there's another problem, just call me, and I'll see if I can figure it out."

"Ok, got it."

"By the way," Blitzo said, "You remember what type of work to send Vortex?"

"Yeah, I remember," Moxxie said.

"Alright, good."

Just then, the four heard a car pull up. The four talked outside and saw Stolas outside in a car.

Time to go.

Blitzo grabbed his luggage and walked out of his apartment for the final time for a while. He was followed by the other three. Blitzo walked over to the car and opened the trunk, only to find it empty. Stolas exited his car as Blitzo looked at him, "Where's your stuff?"

"Um.. I'll find other things over there," Stolas said.

"Oh, um.. ok, then."

Blitzo placed his stuff in the trunk before closing it. He looked at the other three.

Blitzo walked over to Moxxie, "You sure you can hold down the fort for a few months?"

"I'm sure," Moxxie said.

Blitzo nodded before wrapping his arms around Moxxie, who wrapped his arms around him as well. They were like that for a moment before separating. Blitzo turned his attention to Millie and walked over to her.

"Make sure he doesn't get power hungry," Blitzo said.

"I'll make sure he doesn't," Millie said before wrapping her arms around Blitzo, who wrapped her arms around her as well. After a moment, they separated. Blitzo turned his attention to Barbie and walked over to her.

Barbie looked like she was about to break down.

"You can come if you want," Blitzo said.

Barbie just stared at him, before bring Blitzo into a tight embrace. Blitzo hugged her back. The brother and sister stayed like that for a long while, with Blitzo giving Barbie a kiss on her cheek. After what seemed like forever to them, they separated, with Barbie wiping some tears away. Blitzo looked at Stolas.

"We good to go?" Blitzo asked. Stolas nodded. Blitzo looked at the other three, "Alright.. I'll see you guys.."

Blitzo and Stolas walked to the car as the other three watched. Blitzo got in the driver seat while Stolas got in the passenger seat. Blitzo backed out of the parking space. When he was in position to leave, he took one last look at the three. He gave one final wave. The other three did as well.

With that, Blitzo and Stolas drove off, leaving Moxxie, Millie, and Barbie standing there for a while.

---

Blitzo's first place to visit was the Wrath Ring. Because of that, it was gonna be a two-hour drive, more depending on traffic and stops, of course.

Blitzo was pretty excited, but also pretty sad. After all, he wasn't gonna see his friends and family for a while. He did have Stolas with him, but in a way, he wanted everyone to come with him.

This was gonna be a long trip.

Blitzo looked at Stolas, who was looking out the window.

"So, you excited?" Blitzo asked.

Stolas didn't respond.

"Stolas?" Blitzo asked again.

"Huh?" Stolas said, appearing to snap out of something, "What is it?"

"I asked if you're excited."

"Oh, well, of course."

"Good," Blitzo said.

"So, where are we going first?" Stolas asked.

"The Wrath Ring. There's a cool town down there that I always wanted to check out. There's a museum about the history of Wrath."

"Never pegged you for a history lover."

"Not much of one, actually, but I figure it would be interesting," Blitzo said.

"Hmm.." Stolas said as he looked out the window again.

"Hey.. thanks for coming with me. I figure you deserve a nice vacation after everything that's happened."

"Um.. thanks.. I appreciate it."

Blitzo looked at Stolas, "You ok?"

"Yes. Why?" Stolas asked as he looked at Blitzo

"Well, you seem disinterested."

"Oh, no, I am. Just.. a bit tired, I guess."

"Maybe you should get some rest," Blitzo said.

"Oh, don't worry. I'll be fine," Stolas said before looking away again.

Blitzo stared at him for a bit before looking back at the road. He took notice of Stolas' hand. He grabbed it and gave it a squeeze. Stolas did the same as well.

"I'm sorry," Blitzo said.

Stolas looked at him, "For?"

"For how I acted at my apartment. You know, before we almost died."

"Oh, don't worry, it's fine."

Blitzo sighed, "Yeah, but-" 

"Blitzo," Stolas interrupted, "It's ok. Really. I get it. Positive."

"...Ok.."

The two were silent for a while. Stolas continued looking out the window for the time being, with his hand still intertwined with Blitzo's.

"Let's take a detour," Blitzo said.

Stolas looked at him as Blitzo made a turn. He saw Blitzo driving toward an abandoned factory. He was confused as Blitzo parked behind the building.

"What are we doing here?" Stolas asked.

"Get in the back," Blitzo said as he exited the car.

Curious, Stolas did so just as Blitzo did the same. The two sat beside each other as Stolas looked at Blitzo.

"What is it?" Stolas asked.

Just then, Blitzo grabbed Stolas and pulled him into a deep kiss. The two made out as Blitzo fell on his back, with Stolas on top of him. Soon enough, the two began taking off each other's clothes. They took a small break from kissing. They stared at each other for a while.

"Blitzo.." Stolas said.

"Just.. don't talk," Blitzo said.

The two continued making out for a few more minutes.

---

After a quick session, Blitzo and Stolas continued with the drive. They were silent again. Blitzo was admittedly confused. Whenever Stolas was near him, he would be a chatterbox. Now, he was quiet.

Maybe I should ask what's going on tonight when we stop somewhere to sleep.

Blitzo looked to his left and saw a WackDonald's. He decided to stop for food. He parked outside of the building, and he and Stolas exited the car. They walked into the building, and Blitzo quickly ordered their food. Blitzo remained by the counter as Stolas went to sit down at a table.

Stolas pulled out his phone and checked his messages. Some from his employees, his family, or friends. He saw a message from Octavia.

Octavia: Hey, dad?

Stolas quickly shot a text back.

Stolas: Yes?

Octavia: Where are you?

Stolas: Oh, I'm on the road. There's an emergency. I have to take care of it.

Octavia: Oh, ok.

Stolas: Why? Is something wrong?

Octavia: No, I was just asking.

Stolas: Oh, ok. Well, I talk to you later.

Octavia: Ok.

Stolas: Love you.

Octavia: Love you too.

Stolas switched his phone off as Blitzo arrived with their food. The two began to dig in.

"So, what ring are you most excited to look around?" Blitzo asked as he bit into his burger.

"Um.. I guess maybe Sloth," Stolas said as he ate a fry.

"Well, we can head over there after we visit all of Wrath."

"So, you are serious about traveling all of Hell?"

"Well, duh!" Blitzo said with a smile, "It would be nice to look around and see parts of Hell that I've never seen before, you know?"

"Yes, I do know what you mean," Stolas said, "And you say this trip might actually take months?"

"Well, that is the plan."

"Oh.. that's interesting."

"It really is," Blitzo said, "I mean, I've been to every ring before. But to actually stop and see what exactly they have to offer is something that I thought about for a long time- Stolas, are you crying?"

"Huh?" Stolas asked before touching his cheek and realizing that tears were falling. He quickly wiped them away.

"Ok, I was gonna ask later but fuck it. Is everything ok?"

"Yes, of course.. just.. sad.."

"About?" Blitzo asked

"You know.. leaving my family for a while.." Stolas replied.

"Oh.. right.. don't worry. I get it.

"You do?"

"Well, no shit," Blitzo said, "But.. you know, we can talk to them every day. Plus, you can ask if they would like to tag along. I won't mind."

"No, it's fine.." Stolas said, "I'll be fine."

"You sure?"

"Yes.."

Stolas went back to eating. Blitzo also went back to eating as well.

Ok.. this is a bit weird.. maybe, I'm just overthinking this. After all, I'm sad about leaving too.

But, we have each other. As long as we stick together, I think we'll be fine.

Right?

Blitzo sighed as he and Stolas continued eating their food in silence.

---

The two were now about an hour away from Wrath. 

So, Blitzo decided to stop for some gas. The two stopped at a gas station, and Blitzo went inside to pay for the gas while Stolas stayed outside. Stolas looked around. 

INSERT GENERIC RINGTONE HERE

Stolas pulled out his phone and saw that it was Stella calling him. He quickly answered it.

"Hello?" Stolas asked as he leaned against the car.

"Hey," Stella said as she grabbed a cup of tea and walked outside to the back garden. She sat down at the table, "Where are you?"

"Oh, um.. there was an emergency. Lucifer called me and told me to come over to his place."

"Oh, well, when will you be back?"

"Um.. I'm not completely sure," Stolas replied.

"Really? Is it that bad?" Stella asked.

"Well, I'm completely sure. I'm still driving over there."

"Oh, well, did it sound bad?" 

"I'm not completely sure," Stolas said, "It didn't sound like it, but you know Lucifer.."

"Hmm, I guess," Stella said, "Well if you do get back tonight, do you mind calling me beforehand? I'll need to tell the chef if you're joining us for dinner, or not."

"Of course. I'll.. be sure to do that."

"Alright, well, have a nice trip."

"Ok. Tell Octavia I love her," Stolas said.

"Will do," Stella said before hanging up the phone.

Stella sipped on her tea. She thought of calling Adrianna but decided against it. After finishing her tea, she walked back inside to find Octavia in the kitchen.

"Hey, mom," Octavia said as she opened the fridge.

"Via," Stella said as she placed the teacup in the sink, "Hey, just so you know, your father may not be home tonight."

"Really, why?"

"Because of an emergency at Lucifer's."

"Oh, right, he told me something like that," Octavia said, "So, he might be home tomorrow?"

Stella shrugged her shoulders, "I have no idea."

Back at the gas station, Stolas continued to wait for Blitzo, who eventually came out of the gas station. He walked back to the car and grabbed the gas pump. He looked at Stolas.

"You know, you don't have to wait outside," Blitzo said, "You can wait in the car."

"It's ok," Stolas said.

Blitzo stared at Stolas for a bit before he began filling the car up with gas as Stolas watched. After a few seconds, Blitzo was done. With that, the two got back in the car. Blitzo started the car and drove off. Stolas continued to look out the window.

Blitzo looked at Stolas, "Who were you talking to?"

"What?" Stolas asked as he looked at Blitzo.

"I saw you talking on the phone through the window."

"Oh.. I was just talking to Stella."

"Hmm.." Blitzo said.

"Um.. well, how much longer?" Stolas asked.

"Just an hour now, I'm pretty sure."

"You think we can make another stop in an hour."

"Why?" Blitzo asked.

"Um.. just to use the bathroom.." Stolas said, "I could've gone now, but I don't feel the need."

"Oh, ok. Yeah, that's fine."

Blitzo continued driving as Stolas looked out the window once again.

---

As Stolas requested, Blitzo stopped at a rest area, just a few feet away from the Wrath Ring.

The two entered the bathroom. Stolas went to a urinal while Blitzo went to a stall. Stolas finished before Blitzo, so he quickly washed his hands and left the bathroom to wait by the car. As soon as he reached the car, Stolas took a deep breath and pulled out his phone. He dialed a number.

Soon enough, the other line picked up.

"Hello," Stolas began, "Yes. I need a taxi."

A few moments later, Blitzo emerged from the bathroom and walked toward Stolas, who was looking away from him and leaning against the trunk.

"Alright," Blitzo said with a smile as he patted Stolas' back and got to the driver's side, "Let's go." 

Blitzo opened the door and looked at Stolas, who hasn't moved.

"Hey, let's go," Blitzo said. Stolas didn't move, however. Blitzo walked over to him, "Hey, let's go."

Stolas didn't look at him.

"What is it?" Blitzo asked.

"Go on," Stolas said.

"What do you mean?"

"Go."

"Ok, then let's go," Blitzo said. 

"No," Stolas said.

"What do you mean no?" 

"I'm not going."

"What do you mean you're not going," Blitzo asked.

"I mean, I'm not going," Stolas said as he walked a few feet away.

"But.. Stolas, you came all this way with me, and now you not going?"

“I didn’t come with you to go on a trip.”

Blitzo stared at Stolas as he turned to look at him. 

“I came with you to say goodbye," Stolas said.

Blitzo felt his heart collapse.

Stolas sighed and looked at the ground, "Look, I would love to go.. but.. what would my family think?"

"You didn't tell them?" Blitzo asked.

"Even if I did, I would look like I was running off.. I can't have my daughter think that I'm running away with you.. even if it was just for a few months.."

Blitzo stared at Stolas for a bit before turning away to wipe the tears away.

I'm so fucking stupid.

Of course, he can't do that to his kid.

What was I thinking..?

Stolas walked closer to Blitzo.

"Look," Stolas said, "Go.. have fun.. you shouldn't let this distract you.. so, please do this for me..

Blitzo still didn't look at Stolas.

"Blitzo, look at me," Stolas said. Blitzo slowly turned around and looked at Stolas with tears in his eyes.

Stolas walked closer to Blitzo and wiped his tears.

"Go.. it's ok," Stolas said with a sad smile.

Blitzo didn't respond. 

Stolas sighed and pulled Blitzo into a kiss. 

After a few seconds, they finally separated.

The two stared at each other.

"...I love you.." Stolas said.

"...I love you too.." Blitzo said.

The two stood there for a while before Blitzo slowly turned around. He slowly walked to the car. He gave Stolas one last glance. The two sadly stared at each other. Blitzo got inside. He closed the door.

It took Blitzo all his strength to not break down right then and there.

He started the car.

He hesitated.

Eventually, Blitzo put the car in drive. He drove right pass the sign saying "Welcome To The Wrath Ring."

Stolas stared at the car until it was out of sight.

Notes:

Farewell Blitzo and Loona. See y’all soon..

But yeah guys, that wraps up Chapter VI.

Very disappointed that I couldn't meet a Wednesday due to again, circumstances beyond my control but I'm still happy over the fact that we're back to three chapters a day.

Fun fact: because I’m such a dramatic ass, the Blitzo and Loona scene in the beginning of this chapter was the last thing I wrote for Chapter VI. It was honestly pretty emotional, knowing it would be the last time I would write about them for a while, not including any other potential stories of course. It also didn't help that I was listening to sad music the whole time I was writing the prison scene.

And yes: this is the last time we're gonna see Blitzo and Loona for a while.

And before anyone freaks out:

NO.

This is not the last time you’ll see either Blitzo or Loona in Part I. They’ll be back soon. I said this a while back, but Part I is the more experimental part of the Helluva Boss Reimagined series. So I’m basically experimenting with having Blitzo and Loona be absent. But again, make no mistake, they’ll be back. Guys, if we can survive weeks without Helluva Boss episodes, we can seeing not seeing Blitzo and Loona in a fanfic series. Again, they’ll be back. But for now, we must bid them adieu.

INSERT SAD PIANO MUSIC HERE

But of course, what does this mean for Chapter VII? Well, it means we can focus on the other characters.

For instance, we’re gonna learn a lot about Moxxie starting with Chapter VII, Barbie and Stolas will become much more involved relatively soon, people are joining I.M.P., and I got big plans involving Octavia, Stella, Rita, and Loona (when she returns).

Speaking of Chapter VII, it is nearly finished. I expect to be done by tomorrow actually so that it'll be ready by Wednesday.

On the topic of stories, I'm trying to get the next two chapters of my Hazbin Hotel story out but unfortunately, things keep getting in the way. I hope to have them out sometime in the next week.

Other than that, if you guys want to know when I post a new chapter/new work more earlier, I do encourage you to follow me on Twitter (assuming it doesn’t die): https://twitter.com/lostinseas21?s=21&t=bOcc5-xRinmDecxi9gW4kg

If you want to ask me a question about upcoming chapters/stories, about a preexisting chapter/story, or any question you might have, you can ask me it in the comments or on Twitter (again, assuming it doesn’t die). I'll be happy to answer any question you got to the best of my ability!

If you wish to talk to me in private, you can DM me on Twitter (AGAIN, ASSUMING IT DOESN’T DIE). My DMs are open so I should be able to receive any messages you send my way. Just a quick note, if you do send me a message, my apologies if I don’t respond immediately. I’ll be sure to get to your message as soon as possible. If I’m unable to speak at the moment, I’ll be sure to let you know when there is a better time to speak.

With that, I'll see y'all soon!

Chapter 91: 7x01 - Who Da Boss?! Moxxie Da Boss!

Summary:

Chapter VII Summary: Two months after Blitzo’s departure, Moxxie works to keep the business afloat but he, as well as Millie and Barbie, come into contact with a business working to keep people alive.

Chapter 7x01 Summary: Moxxie, currently in charge of I.M.P., as well Millie, Barbie, and Rita continue with the business

Notes:

Welcome to Chapter VII.

Let's get something straight right off the bat: Yes. Blitzo and Loona are not in this chapter.

Shh.. it's ok..

Oh, and also..

THAT’S RIGHT: HELLUVA BOSS REIMAGINED IS BACK. About time, huh? It's only gonna be one chapter today. I've come across some issues regarding Chapter 7x02, so Chapter 7x02, as well as 7x03 will be uploaded tomorrow.

Another thing, before we begin, I also wanna take a moment to say something unrelated to Helluva Boss.

I just wanna say Rest in Peace to Windham Rotunda, AKA Bray Wyatt from WWE. I haven't been really into WWE for a while now but back when I really was, he was basically there all the time. It really sucked to learn of his passing. 36 is way too young. My condolences go out to his family and a huge thanks to Bray for his hard work and for making a lot of memories. You will truly be missed.

That being said, let's get to the story.

One last thing: fair warning as nothing too exciting happens in this chapter.

Barbie threw the garbage bag into the dumpster when she turned on and saw you.

"...Who are you..?" Barbie asked you, "Oh, wait, this is the recap stuff? Like, you wanna know what happened in the last chapter? Um, look, I'm kinda busy, so just go and read it yourself, ok?"

Barbie turned to walk away, only to see you following her.

"Uh, could you not?" Barbie asked. She continued walking away, but you kept following her. She looked at you again, "I'm serious. Fuck off!"

Barbie walked away, leaving you standing there.

---

He was just minutes away at this point.

Moxxie didn't know how many minutes. He just knew it was minutes. He had gone through the plan with Jacob many times. Go to the party, do what needs to be done for a few minutes, then leave and do what needs to be done somewhere else.

Then he just keeps repeating that until he decides that he's done.

Moxxie thought about doing nine other places after the party before calling it a night. He thought he could do it as long as he remained.. unchallenged, for lack of a better word.

Eventually, it was coming into view.

It being the Masquerade Mansion.

It was an old mansion in Pentagram City that many used for parties. For the night, it was rented out to hold a party that was filled with influencers.

Suffice it to say, that party was a good place to start.

Moxxie parked outside the mansion. He made sure to park it in a way that would make driving off easier. He looked at the mansion. It was almost 12:20am, yet the party was still in full swing. Moxxie expected the party to die down in the next few hours.

Moxxie exited the car. This was probably a good time to mention that he was fully decked out in police SWAT armor. He walked over to the trunk and stopped. For the first time, he had a long thought about what he was about to do. However, he simply told himself that he was here now, so he might as well just do it.

Moxxie opened the trunk and pulled out the AK-47 and the shotgun Jacob gave him and..

...jolted awake. 

Moxxie was sweating profusely. He turned to his left and saw Millie sound asleep. He slowly left the bed, rushed to the bathroom, slammed the door a bit too loud, and he sat against the wall for a long time. 

How long has it been going on? Since the mission to kill Martha Day?

He wanted to shake those memories out of his head..

...but he couldn’t..

...no matter how hard he tried..

KNOCK! KNOCK! KNOCK!

"Hun? Is everything ok?"

Moxxie jolted a bit when he heard Millie on the other side.

"Uh, yeah!" Moxxie said, "I'm ok."

"Are you sure?" Millie asked.

"Yeah.. I'm sure.."

"Ok.. well, come back to bed soon."

Moxxie soon heard Millie walking away. He sighed.

“...keep it inside.. keep it inside..” Moxxie whispered to himself, “...don’t let it out.. don’t let it out..”

Moxxie took a few deep breaths. He slowly got up. He had to carefully get up as his leg was still in a cast. After all, it had only been a week since he got out of the hospital. He opened the bathroom door and slowly walked back to his and Millie's room. When he walked in, he slowly got back into bed and faced away from Millie, who looked at him.

"Mox? What's wrong?" Millie asked.

"Nothing.." Moxxie replied.

"Mox, don't lie to me.."

"I'm not lying."

Millie was a bit taken aback by Moxxie's tone. 

Something was bothering him. She could tell.

She scooted closer to Moxxie and embraced him from behind.

The two soon fell back to sleep.

January 13, 2031: Two Months Later

Moxxie slowly woke up to his alarm going off. He sat up and yawned before reaching for his phone to switch off the alarm. He turned and saw Millie still sound asleep. He gently shook her, causing her to stir. She started rubbing her eyes.

"Time for work.." Moxxie said.

Millie groaned as she turned over.

"Just 10 more minutes.." Millie said.

Moxxie looked at her and sighed, "You know, I can't keep giving you additional time. It'll look like favoritism."

"Last time.. I promise.."

Moxxie stared at Millie for a while longer before getting out of bed.

"I'll see you at work," Moxxie said.

Moxxie walked over to the closet and grabbed his usual clothes before leaving the room. He then went to the bathroom, did his business, and brushed his hair and teeth before putting on his clothes. He then walked out of the apartment, grabbing his keys on his way out. He walked down to his car, got in, started it, and drove off. He drove to a nearby cafe and bought four cups of coffee. After that, he drove to the office building. He stepped out of his car with the cups of coffee in a cupholder and walked inside the office.

Moxxie switched on the lights and took a deep breath. He walked over to the receptionist's desk and set down two cups of coffee before walking inside Blitzo's office. He set the other two cups of coffee on the desk before sitting down behind it. He let out a yawn before taking a coffee cup and taking a long sip. He took a look around the room.

Two Months.

Two months since Blitzo went on his trip.

Since then, Moxxie has been in control of I.M.P. He will admit. It was pretty difficult at first. Sure, he had been in charge before, but it was only for days. This was the first time it was to be for months. And by now, Moxxie completely understood why Blitzo was burnt out. However, he wasn't about to let him down. Yeah, Blitzo was a psychopath who bothered everyone, but he was still his boss. Moxxie knew he had to do this. By now, Moxxie was able to get the hang of the whole boss work. He was pretty sure he could last until Blitzo returned, whenever that would be.

Moxxie sighed. It was honestly strange to head into work and not expect Blitzo to be there with a joke about his weight or dick. He thought he wouldn't miss any of that, but much to his surprise, he actually did, as weird as it sounds. At least Blitzo did bother to call everyone every once in a while, just to check in on how everyone and everything was doing ok. He even offered to come back if they really needed his help with something, but they assured him to take all the time he needed. Moxxie could tell Blitzo appreciated that.

Moxxie pulled out his phone. He texted Millie and asked if she was on her way. There wasn't any reply, so Moxxie guessed she was either getting ready or she fell back asleep.

He wondered if the other two were awake already.

---

She groaned as she heard her alarm go off. 

Barbie turned it off as she practically fell off of bed. She got up from the floor and left her room. She went to the bathroom, did what needed to be done, then left. When she did, she stared at her brother's door. She walked inside. Empty. She then walked inside her niece's room. Also empty. They had been gone for a while now. Not completely, though. Barbie did visit Loona in prison, and she would receive calls and texts from Blitzo from places he had been. Yesterday, he sent her a pic when he visited a ranch in Wrath.

And besides, she wasn't all alone in the apartment.

Barbie walked into the living room and immediately eyed the large lump under the sheets of the pullout couch. She walked over to it and patted the lump.

“Wake up. Time for work,” Barbie said.

The lump shifted a bit before the demon known as Mrs. Rita Mayberry came out from under the covers.

Shortly after Blitzo left, Rita decided to take on Blitzo’s offer to work at I.M.P. So, she visited the office and asked to apply for the company. After an interview and trial run, Rita officially became the newest member of I.M.P. as the secretary. Following her hiring, since Rita was still living in a motel, Barbie offered to let Rita stay at the Wire apartment, with Blitzo's permission, of course, at least until she found a place of her own. Barbie offered to let Rita sleep in her room while Barbie slept in her brother's room, but Rita said she was fine with taking the couch. Because of that, Barbie used some of Blitzo's money, again, with his permission, to buy a new pullout couch. 

During that time, Barbie and Rita became really good friends and roommates. To Barbie, it was better than living alone.

Rita got off of the couch and folded it back in place. She then went to the bathroom, did what she needed to do, and got dressed. She then walked into the living room, where Barbie was waiting.

"Ready?" Barbie asked.

"Let's go," Rita said.

The two left the apartment and walked downstairs to Barbie's car, with Barbie eying Blitzo's car as they passed by it. She looked away from it as she and Rita got in her car. After a few minutes of driving, the two reached the office. The two stepped out and walked inside. Before long, they reached the office. They walked in, with Barbie taking a peek inside Blitzo's office to see Moxxie working on the computer.

"Morning, Moxxie," Barbie said.

Rita peeked inside the office, "Morning."

"Morning, ladies," Moxxie said as he stared at the computer, "Coffee on the desk is yours."

Barbie grabbed the cups of coffee and handed one to Rita before sitting down at the receptionist's desk. Just then, Millie walked in.

"Morning, girls," Millie said.

“Morning,” Rita said as Barbie waved at her.

Millie smiled at them before walking into Blitzo’s office, or rather Moxxie’s office for the time being. She found him on the computer typing away. He pushed a cup of coffee towards her. She grabbed it as Moxxie continued staring at the screen.

"So, how's your morning so far?" Millie asked.

"Ok," Moxxie replied, "No offense, but I'm really slammed right now."

Millie nodded a bit.

"We'll talk later?" Millie asked.

"Of course," Moxxie said.

Millie left the office, closing the door on her way out.

---

It was almost 10:00am, which meant it was almost time for the meeting. 

Moxxie quickly finished up what he was doing and left his office.

Christ. It felt weird that it was his office for a while. Most of the time, when he would go to work, he would check if Blitzo was there just to see if he was late or not. Now that Blitzo was gone for a while, it felt weird that he was not checking for him. It felt weird that Blitzo hadn't called to check if he was coming to work. It was weird that Blitzo wasn't there to annoy the absolute hell out of him.

Two months and it still felt weird.

Moxxie walked to the meeting room, where Millie, Barbie, and Rita were waiting.

"Alright, ladies," Moxxie said as he walked up to the front of the table, "So, I'm wondering if there is any stuff left to do."

"I still got paperwork from last week," Millie said, "I can get it done before lunch."

"Ok," Moxxie said, "Barb, anything you need to do?"

"I need to check inventory. Other than that, that's pretty much it," Barbie said.

"Rita?" Moxxie asked.

"I have some files for the weapon shipments," Rita said as she held up some files for Moxxie, who walked up to her and grabbed them. He quickly looked them over.

"Alright, looks good. We have another shipment for ammo next week, right?" Moxxie asked.

"Correct," Rita said, "It should come early in the morning."

"Alright, well, remind me to be here extra early," Moxxie said as he put the papers down, "Alright, that's actually pretty much everything. Anything else we need to discuss?"

The ladies shook their heads.

"Alright, if there's something you need to do, go ahead and do it."

Moxxie and the ladies soon left the meeting room. Moxxie went back to his office while Rita went to the break room, and Millie and Barbie remained in the main lobby. Since Moxxie took charge, the meetings had been going a bit quicker, mainly because when Blitzo held meetings, he would be talking about stuff other than business as well.

Millie looked at Barbie as she sat on the couch.

"You heard from Blitzo recently?" Millie asked as Barbie looked at her.

"Occasionally," Barbie replied, "Not every day but at least every two or three days."

"Really?"

"Yep. Haven't heard from him since yesterday."

"Did he say where he was?" Millie asked as she laid on the couch.

"He said he's on his way to Greed,” Barbie said as she looked at the computer, “I think that was about two days ago.

"Hmm.. any word on when he'll be back?"

"I asked if he would be coming back next month or the month after that, and he said yes.."

Millie stared at Barbie, "...ok then.."

Millie decided to leave Barbie on her own for a bit and went to the break room. She found Rita sitting at the table checking her phone.

"Mind if I joined ya?" Millie asked, causing Rita to look at her.

"Yeah, sure," Rita said.

Millie sat by Rita and pulled out her own phone.

"Quiet day, huh?" Millie asked.

"You got that right," Rita replied.

---

Barbie dipped her fry into the ketchup and ate it. Rita took a sip of her soda.

They were currently in WackDonald's as it was lunch. They invited Moxxie and Millie, but they decided to get takeout instead. So, it was just the two of them.

Barbie looked at Rita, who had just swallowed another piece of her burger.

"So," Barbie began, causing Rita to look at her, "How's nearly three months in Hell?""

Rita shrugged a bit before sipping on her soda, "It's alright. Starting to get used to walking around being surrounded by different kinds of demons."

"Hmm.. I would say I know how you feel, but me and Blitzo were born surrounded by demons."

"Are you missing him?" 

"Hmm.. maybe a little bit.. I mean, I was used to being away from him for so long," Barbie said, "Maybe that's why I don't miss him a lot."

"And your niece?" Rita asked, "How long til she gets out of prison?"

"Not sure. She gets considered for parole in March. I think after her birthday."

"How did Blitzo handle her being in prison."

"Oh, he didn't take it well," Barbie said, "Let's just say, at one point, he was in the shower for hours."

"Jesus.." Rita said.

"Yeah. He was only fine when he heard she could get out after a few months."

"I see. I mean, I guess I understand why. I couldn't imagine seeing my only child locked up.

"You ever had children?" Barbie asked.

"No," Rita replied, "Wish I could've, though."

"Aw, don't feel down. Maybe you'll get lucky down here."

Rita chuckled a bit. 

"Well, we'll see, I guess," Rita asked. Just then, Barbie's phone dinged. She pulled it out as Rita watched, "Who is it."

"Blitzo," Barbie said as she read the message, "'Traveling's great, and I hope all is well with you guys.' I think he misses us as well."

"I wouldn't be surprised. It's been two months since he left. I'm sure he might be a little homesick by now."

"Yeah, I get that feeling. When I was locked up, all I wanted was to go home. I wonder if he feels the same way by now."

Rita sighed, "Well, if he did, he would be here. But I don't think he's coming back until he's done."

Barbie stared at Rita for a bit before nodding, "Yeah.. I think that as well.

After that, the two continued to eat in silence for a while.

---

Moxxie and Millie were heading back to the office.

They went to a Chinese restaurant, ordered takeout, and headed back to the office to eat there. It was mainly because Moxxie still needed to work on a few things.

Man, being the boss really was a lot of work.

And the fact that Moxxie had to do it for a few more months didn't help.

That being said, he understood that Blitzo needed a long overdue break. Carrying out hits for nearly a decade straight with no break whatsoever? Moxxie was surprised Blitzo lasted that long without a break. He had to give his boss some credit.

Anyway, Moxxie and Millie arrived back at the office. They stepped out of the car and walked inside with their food. Eventually, they reached the I.M.P. They walked inside of Moxxie's office, sat down, and began to eat, with Moxxie also working on some things. Millie was a bit disappointed that Moxxie was working when they were trying to eat, but at the same time, she knew he couldn't let Blitzo down.

After a while, Moxxie reached into his pocket to check his phone, only to feel his pocket was empty. He looked around the desk to find his phone but couldn't.

"What is it?" Millie asked as she ate her food.

Moxxie sighed, "I think I left my phone in the car. I'll be back."

Millie nodded as Moxxie stood up and left the office again. He was honestly pretty annoyed that he had to go back down to the car, but what can he do? Eventually, he got outside and walked to the car. He opened the door and grabbed his phone, which was on the seat. After that, he locked the car and began to make his way back to the office.

"Ey, wassup baby!"

"Go away."

Moxxie turned to see what the commotion was. He saw a hellhound standing in front of a succubus.

"What? I haven't done anything," the hellhound said, "But if you like, maybe I can show you a good time.."

"Fuck off! I have a girlfriend!" the succubus said.

"Well, maybe, I can change your mind~"

"You're disgusting!"

The hellhound continued to bother the succubus as Moxxie watched.

He was.. 

...angry.

Could he not take a hint that she was far from interested?

For a split moment, Moxxie felt like pulling out his knife, walking over to the hellhound and-

Moxxie shook his head.

No..

He can't be thinking that..

He sighed as he continued to walk back to the office.

Notes:

That's all for now.

As I said up top, I have come across some unexpected issues regarding Chapter 7x02, so it, along with 7x03 will be uploaded tomorrow. It will come early morning as well since I'm gonna be really busy tomorrow. Also, Monday makes the return of my take on Hazbin Hotel so make sure to check that out. Also Wednesday, you're getting a one shot from me.

Other than that, if you guys want to know when I post a new chapter/new work more earlier, I do encourage you to follow me on Twitter: https://twitter.com/LostInSeas21.

If you want to ask me a question about upcoming chapters/stories, about a preexisting chapter/story, or any question you might have, you can ask me it in the comments or on Twitter. I'll be happy to answer any question you got to the best of my ability!

If you wish to talk to me in private, you can DM me on Twitter. My DMs are open so I should be able to receive any messages you send my way. Just a quick note, if you do send me a message, my apologies if I don’t respond immediately. I’ll be sure to get to your message as soon as possible. If I’m unable to speak at the moment, I’ll be sure to let you know when there is a better time to speak.

With that, I'll see y'all soon!

Chapter 92: 7x02 - When The Princess Wants A Job

Summary:

Octavia decides to get a job.

Notes:

Quick Note: Some Mild Sexual Content in this Chapter.

BEEP! BEEP! BEEP! BEEP!

...

...

...

...

BEEP! BEEP! BEEP! BEEP!

Octavia grabbed her alarm clock and threw it against the wall, which caused it to shatter.

She groaned as she grabbed her phone and saw that it was 11:00am. She sighed as she tried her best to get out of bed before failing miserably. She decided to lay in bed a little longer. She blinked and immediately felt confused. She looked around before grabbing her phone again. She was surprised to see it was 2:00pm now. She set her phone down before she gave a long stretch. She sat up and stayed in place for a little bit before she groggily sauntered out of bed.

Octavia went to her closet and pulled out her usual attire. After changing, she left her room and made her way downstairs, her footsteps being the only thing that she heard. Before long, she reached the first floor. She made her way to the kitchen. She immediately eyed the fridge. 

Her plan today? Eat food and watch TV.

Which was basically all she had been doing since graduating high school.

Octavia did apply for her dream school Monaghan University, ostensibly in order to follow in her parents' footsteps but really to see if there was something else she could do that was at least somewhat related to what her parents do. However, classes didn't start until August, so she had a lot of time to kill.

Octavia pulled some stuff out of the fridge and quickly made herself a sandwich. She could've gotten one of the chefs to do, but she preferred to do it herself. She then walked to the living room, switched on the TV, and quickly pulled up a true crime documentary.

INSERT GENERIC RINGTONE HERE

Octavia rolled her eyes as she grabbed her phone. She checked it and saw it was her father calling her. She answered, "Hello?"

"Octavia! You're awake," Stolas said.

"I'm awake. Why?"

"Well, you've been waking at four in the afternoon for about two weeks now."

"Oh.. right.." Octavia said.

"So, what are you doing?" Stolas asked.

"Nothing. I'm just watching a documentary."

"Oh, what's it about?"

"It's about that serial killer Angelo Hodges. You know, the Sculptor?" Octavia asked.

"Ah, yes. I remember," Stolas said, "Well, either way, I'm calling to let you know that me and your mother might be a bit late."

"Oh, really?"

"Yes. There is an issue going on, and your mother's adamant we fix it today."

"Oh, ok," Octavia said.

"Yes, but Adrianna's coming today. She'll be happy to make you dinner," Stolas said.

"I guess.. when is she coming?"

"She should be there before seven. If she isn't, let me know, and I'll give her a call. Right, I've got to get going going. Love you, Via."

"Love you too, dad," Octavia said before she hung up the phone.

So, she was gonna be alone all day with her aunt coming later?

Welp, let the rest of the day begin.

---

Octavia didn't know what happened. She was watching the documentary when she must've drifted off to sleep again. She had been really tired for the last few days. Staying up until all hours of the night really wasn't doing her any favors. She definitely has to stop, at least for a while.

Octavia sighed as she decided to get up. With her eyes still closed, she quickly sat up and-

THWACK!

"OW!!"

"OW!!"

Octavia grabbed her head in pain as she turned to see what she had bumped into, "SEVIATHAN, WHAT THE HELL?!"

Seviathan held his head as he looked at Octavia, "Good to see you too.."

"What were you doing? Were you watching me sleep, you pervert?!"

"No! I was just seeing if you were awake!"

Octavia groaned as she rubbed her head, "Well, what in Hell are you doing here? I don't recall you being invited."

"I was just seeing if we could hang out," Seviathan said as he rubbed his head and sat in an armchair across from her.

"No, no. I don't wanna hear about your relationship problems with Charlie."

"I don't have relationship problems with Charlie."

"Oh, yeah. That's right. She dumped you," Octavia said, causing Seviathan to glare at her. She looked at him, "What? It's true."

Seviathan sighed, "Come on! I'm bored, alright?"

"Then hang out with your guy friends."

"They're all busy."

"Then hang with Helsa," Octavia suggested.

"Oh, Hell to the no!" Seviathan said, "That bitch has been fucking annoying me lately."

"Well, then, too bad for you. I'm busy as well."

"Yeah. Busy taking naps."

Octavia rolled her eyes, "Well, tell me what I'm supposed to do?"

"Hang out?" 

"Other than that."

"Read a book?"

"I already do that.."

"Collect more creepy stuff?

"It's art!"

Well, then, how bout you get a job?"

Octavia looked at Seviathan, "What?"

"How bout you get a job?" Seviathan suggested, "You said other than that."

"Seviathan, my parents own a multi-million dollar company. Why on Earth would I get a job?"

"It can get you out of the house?"

Octavia stared at Seviathan as he continued.

"Like, think about it," Seviathan said, "Are you just gonna lay around and do nothing for the next few months?"

"Yes," Octavia simply said as Seviathan glared at her.

"Woman, eventually, you're just gonna get bored of that."

Octavia thought about what Seviathan was saying. 

Getting a job?

As much as it partly annoyed her, her parents had been discussing having Octavia get a job. Their reason was that Octavia could become experienced in the working field.

As much as she hated thinking about it, Octavia had been considering it, even before Seviathan suggested it to her. Her parents’ reason did seem like a good reason, and as much as she hated to admit it, it did seem like a better option than lying around the house.

"Hmm.. maybe I should get a job.." Octavia said.

"You think you should?" Seviathan asked.

"Better than sleeping all day."

"So, is that a no on hanging out?"

Octavia glared at Seviathan.

"It's a no. Got it," Seviathan said as he got up, "But, seriously? Not even for a few minutes? I need time away from Helsa, especially considering what she's gonna do."

"What is she gonna do? Octavia asked.

"I don't know, to be honest, but it involves Charlie, so we both know it ain't gonna be pretty."

"Well, fuck.."

---

Damn.

Who knew job hunting was a lot of work?

Octavia had just walked out of her third potential workplace.

It had been a day since her talk with Seviathan. She felt it would be better to start looking for a job first thing in the morning. She told her parents about it, and they were more than happy about her deciding to get a job. After that, she grabbed her stuff and began the hunt for a job.

Unfortunately, it wasn't going well.

She checked the library, Stylish Occult, and even the hotel Charlie was running. The library wasn't hiring, Stylish Occult would've had her work late, and she would've applied for the hotel but it looked completely dead, and she would rather do something than not do anything at all.

With that, Octavia didn't know where else she could go. WackDonald's? Hell no. Her parents' company? They would hire her, but maybe not though.

Man.. what else could she do..?

Octavia used her teleportation to head back to Imp City. She decided to walk around the city until she found something.

INSERT GENERIC RINGTONE HERE

Octavia pulled out her phone and saw that it was her mother calling. She quickly answered, "Yes."

"Octavia, I'm just wondering how the job searching is going," Stella said.

"It's going completely shitty."

"Octavia, what did I tell you about language? Anyway, what do you mean by that statement?"

"I just left the third place," Octavia said.

"Oh," Stella simply said.

"Yeah. Right now, I'm just walking around trying to find a place to work.

"I see. Any luck thus far?"

"Not at the moment," Octavia said, "I'll be lucky if I find a janitor position.. actually, scratch that. I refuse to work as a janitor."

"Well," Stella said, "If you would like, me and your father can give you a starting position at CosmicSpace."

"Um.. look, I appreciate it, but I'd rather find something on my own."

"Are you sure? We won't mind at all."

"It's ok. Don't worry, I'll find something," Octavia said.

Stella sighed, "Well, alright. But, if you change your mind, just let us know."

"Will do. I gotta get going. I'll talk to you later."

"Ok, bye."

"Bye," Octavia said before she hung up the phone. She sighed as she continued to walk down the sidewalk.

She didn't want to think about her mother's offer. She was grateful that she offered her a job, but it just felt like she was pitying her.

She really needed to find a job.

"When you want somebody gone, and you don't wanna wait too long, call the Immediate Murder Professionals!"

Octavia stopped in her tracks. She turned to her left. There was an electronics store displaying TVs. They were currently playing the I.M.P. commercial. During her stay at the Wire Apartment, Blitzo told her about his company. She found the concept of them going to the human world to kill people that demons wanted killed interesting, if not morbid.

She stared at the TVs as the commercial continued to play.

She wondered..

Could it be a good place to work?

---

Moxxie finished the rest of his coffee.

About time as lunch was about to happen.

He couldn't lie. The stress was starting to die down, mainly because most of the things he needed to do, he was able to finish. It was just a few things left. Just a few minutes. He continued to work on some paperwork.

"Hey."

Moxxie looked up to see Millie leaning against the door, "Hey."

"What you doing?" Millie asked as she closed the door and locked it.

"Nothing. Just finishing up some stuff."

"So, the usual?"

"The usual," Moxxie said, "It's just a few things, though. I should be done-"

Millie grabbed Moxxie's pencil and threw it behind her.

"Millie, what are you doing?" Moxxie asked. Millie responded by walking to the other side of Moxxie's desk and straddling him, causing him to blush madly, "M-Millie! What are you doing?!"

"You know what, Moxxie?" Millie asked, "You've been so busy lately.. don't you think you deserve a break..?"

"I mean, lunch could work as one.."

"Yeah, but.. I've been thinking.. we haven't had time to ourselves lately.. you're always so busy.. we haven't had time for movies.. for dates.."

Millie leaned closer to Moxxie.

"...for love.."

Moxxie's face was a deeper shade of red, "W-well, I can make it up to you later.."

"I have a better idea.." Millie said, "How bout you make it up to me now.."

Moxxie's eyes went wide as Millie began to undo his belt.

"Millie! We can't! Not here!" Moxxie said.

Millie looked a bit upset as she buried her face into his shoulder, "But Mox.. I'm so horny.."

If Moxxie's face wasn't truly red before, it was now.

"I mean.. I get that.." Moxxie said, "B-but Barbie and Rita.. they're gonna hear us.."

"They're in the break room.. besides, I locked the door," Millie said as she finished undoing Moxxie's pants before pulling out Moxxie Jr. from them.

"Millie, I-"

"Moxxie.. make love to me.."

That was the last thing Millie said before she planted her lips onto Moxxie's. The two closed their eyes as Moxxie began to stroke Millie's long hair, and Millie took off her black jeans. Moxxie separated from her.

"Millie, are you sure about right here?" Moxxie asked.

"I ain't ever been more sure," Millie whispered as she continued to make out with her boyfriend. Moxxie hugged her closer, and Millie began to moan as she started to pull down her panties-

POUND! POUND! POUND! 

"YO MILKOVICH!!"

Millie separated from Moxxie and let out the most annoyed groan ever as Moxxie looked at the door.

"Yeah?" Moxxie asked.

"Stolas' kid is here! She wants to talk to you!" Barbie said from the other side.

Moxxie was confused. Stolas' daughter? What was she doing here?

Millie got off of Moxxie as he fixed his pants, and she disappointedly put her panties and jeans back on. After that, the two walked out of the office, where Octavia was standing near the exit.

"Um, hello," Moxxie said, "Does His Highness need something from us?"

"No," Octavia said, "I'm here on my own."

"Oh.. ok.. well, what is it that you need? Bodyguarding? A hit?"

"Actually, I'm here to inquire about a job here."

Moxxie, as well as the others, were surprised to hear that.

---

“So, you’re interested in working with us?”

“I guess so.”

After lunch and the initial shock of Octavia asking for a job, Moxxie took her to his office to discuss about her potentially working there. Barbie was there as well to help out with certain things. Even though she was the one being interviewed, Moxxie was very nervous. It had been two months since they brought someone new on board, and he had never conducted a job interview before. Thankfully, before he left, Blitzo did give him some advice on how to conduct one should he need to, so although Moxxie was nervous, at least he wasn’t having a breakdown.

“Alright, let’s start with your full name, please,” Moxxie said as Barbie got ready to write stuff down on a clipboard.

“Princess Octavia Natasha Aquila of the Ars Goetia,” Octavia said.

“Jesus Christ, I gotta write all that down?” Barbie asked as she did write all that down.

“Height and weight?” Moxxie asked Octavia.

“Um.. five foot five inch, and last I checked around 10 pounds," Octavia replied. Moxxie and Barbie stared at Octavia in shock, "Us avian demons have very hollow bones."

That statement caused Moxxie and Barbie to say "oh" simultaneously.

"Um, anyway," Moxxie said, "Any abilities?"

"I can set things on fire, and I can teleport," Octavia said, "I'm currently practicing other spells with my dad."

"Ok," Moxxie began, "Well, last time I checked, there actually are a few things we can offer you, such as a business analyst, marketing manager, and an IT technician."

Octavia thought about what Moxxie had said, "Anything on finance?"

"You're interested in finance?"

"Well, my parents own a financial company, and I will be studying Business and Finance at Monaghan University in the coming months, so I guess you can say that."

"Hmm," Moxxie said as he thought long and hard, "Well, we could use a financial manager.. I guess we can offer you that position."

"Great," Octavia said, "No offense, but am I hired?"

"Not at the moment. We need to have you perform a trial run It's basically to see if you're capable of handling yourself on a mission should we need you as often times, some missions go wrong or they're too big, and we would need backup. You think you can handle it?"

"I hope so."

"Alright," Moxxie said as he looked at his phone. It was around 1:30pm. He then pulled out a form, "Ok, I have a meeting with a client in a bit. If you don't mind, come back by 3:00pm. That's when missions begin. Got it."

"Yes, I do," Octavia said.

"Alright, good."

With that, Moxxie and Octavia stood up and Moxxie handed her the form, “That’s a parental consent form. Since you’re underage, we will need their permission.”

”Ok,” Octavia said, a bit nervously actually.

She had been focused on getting this job that she forgot to consider what her parents would say.

She was hoping it would be a positive response.

Chapter 93: 7x03 - Yet Another Trial Run.. yay..

Summary:

Moxxie and Millie take Octavia on a trial run.

April 2010: 20 Years Ago

“If I could make a wish..

 

“...I think I'd pass..”

 

Whitney smiled as she quietly sang along to the song. She continued to cut up the steak pieces. The entire house was silent, save for the music. Usually, she would hear her kids fighting as they unfortunately didn’t get along, or she would hear her husband conducting business. However, it seemed that her husband was gone, and her kids were off to their own devices. Well, it didn’t matter as of now. After all, she did have to make dinner. She continued to sing along as she prepared the food.

...sniff..

Whitney turned around to see her four year old son, her youngest child, standing there, with his hand pressed against his cheek and tears in his eyes, “Moxxie?”

Whitney walked closer to him. He didn’t look at her. She knelt down in front of him.

“Moxxie? What’s wrong?” Whitney asked.

Moxxie didn’t respond.

A bit concerned, Whitney grabbed Moxxie's hand and slowly removed it from his cheek, revealing a large scratch. Whitney gasped. Someone had clearly scratched him.

"Moxxie, what happened?" Whitney asked. Moxxie didn't respond. He just looked at the floor. She stared at him, "Moxxie, who did this to you? Roger or Jason?"

Moxxie still refused to respond. Whitney assumed that if one of his brothers did it, they probably threatened him to keep quiet. Whitney sighed as she gently picked Moxxie up and began to take him to the bathroom. Once they got there, she began to clean the wound. After a few minutes, she put some vaseline on it to help it heal faster.

After that, Whitney looked at Moxxie again, "Ok.. can you tell me who did it?"

Moxxie still didn't respond.

"Moxxie, even if you don't tell, I'm gonna find out, but it's easier for you to tell me right now," Whitney said, "So, who did it?"

Moxxie looked at his mother for a little bit before he looked at the floor again, "...Roger.."

Whitney sighed before she picked up Moxxie again and brought him into a hug. Moxxie began to cry, and Whitney began to comfort him. Make no mistake, though, she was angry. She knew for a fact that there was no reason her 13 year old son should be scratching his four year old brother.

"Ok," Whitney began, "This is what I'm gonna do. I'm gonna talk to Roger later. I'm gonna let him know that he is not supposed to do that to you. Don't worry. I'm not gonna tell Roger you told me. Ok?"

Moxxie sniffled as he slowly nodded his head. Whitney smiled.

"WHITNEY!! WHERE THE FUCK ARE YOU?!?!"

Whitney's smile faded as rolled her eyes. Her husband was back. She looked at Moxxie with a smile, "Mox, how bout you go play in your room while I see what your father wants."

Moxxie nodded his head before Whitney placed him down, allowing him to run to his room. As soon as he was out of sight, her smile faded as she sighed. She then began to make her way to the living room.

January 15, 2031: Present

"STOLAS!! WAKE UP!!"

"I DIDN'T DO IT!!"

Stolas looked around. He then looked up to see Stella looking at him.

"Like father, like daughter.." Stella said as she sat down beside him, "Please tell me you finished the paperwork before you fell asleep."

"Of course, I did," Stolas said as he looked at the paperwork, "...and I definitely didn't drool on it.."

Stella sighed as she rubbed her eyes.

"I know why Octavia has been tired lately. It's because she has been staying up late. So, I wanna know why you've been tired," Stella said.

"Its.. it's nothing," Stolas said, "Let's just get back to work."

Stella would've pried further, but they had a bunch of work to do. So, she began doing her work while Stolas continued doing his.

BUZZ!

"Mr. and Mrs. Aquila?"

Stolas pressed on the intercom, "Yes?"

"Your daughter's here. She's on her way up to your office."

"Understood," Stolas said as he and Stella continued working. After a few moments, the door to their office opened, and Octavia stepped in.

"Hey, mom. Hey, dad," Octavia said as she walked up to their desk.

"Good afternoon, Octavia," Stolas said, "How is the job seeking going?"

"Well, now it's going well. I just applied for a job," Octavia said with a now rare smile.

"Oh, that's great!" Stella said with a smile of her own, "So, where did you apply?"

"The Immediate Murder Professionals."

With that, the smiles on the older avian demons faded.

"...what..?" Stolas asked.

"I applied for the financial manager position at I.M.P.," Octavia said.

The adults stared at the teenager before Stella cleared her throat.

“Um, Via,” Stella began, “Do you think that’s a good idea?”

“I mean, yeah,” Octavia said, “I’ll be studying Business and Finance, so I think that’ll be good for me.”

Stolas and Stella looked at each other. They seemed to be thinking the same thing.

“Via,” Stolas said, “Don’t you think it’s better to find something else?”

Judging by Octavia’s expression, Stolas knew he had said something Octavia was gonna be pissed to hear.

“Are you fucking kidding me?” Octavia asked.

Stolas sighed, “Via-“

“No, don’t fucking ‘Via’ me!” Octavia said as she angrily stood up, “I find something that I think is interesting and good for me, and you tell me to find something else?!"

"Via, it's just I've seen them work! It's incredibly dangerous. They're lucky to still have their body parts intact," Stolas said.

"Dad, it's not like I'm gonna be in danger 24/7! Besides, normal bullets and knife stabs can't hurt me unless they're blessed-tipped," Octavia said before turning to her mother, "Mom, come on! Back me up here!"

Stella just stared at her daughter before looking away, which only fueled Octavia's anger.

"Seriously?!" Octavia asked.

"Octavia, your father is right," Stella said, "It's too dangerous. I believe it's best if you find something else-"

"NO!" Octavia yelled, which caused her parents to jump, "I'm not gonna find something else when I already found something! You know, I was hoping for support, but fuck that, I guess!"

With that, Octavia stormed out of the room.

---

It was almost three, meaning it was almost time for the mission.

Only one client, the one who had set up an appointment had shown up, meaning once Moxxie and Millie were done, they were calling it a day.

Moxxie was hoping that the mission wasn't too crazy. After all, Octavia was only 15. He didn't know how much she could handle. Maybe he's underestimating her, though. Maybe she'll do a fantastic job. Well, he was gonna see soon, however. She should be coming back in a bit. Hopefully, anyway. It was already 2:57pm, and she still wasn't here. He was wondering if she had changed her mind-

POUND! POUND! POUND!

"Moxxie! the kid is here!"

Well, hallelujah.

Moxxie got up from his desk and walked out of his office. Once he did, he found Millie talking to Octavia.

"Hey," Moxxie said to Octavia, "Are you ready? You sure you wanna do this?"

"Yes, and yes," Octavia replied.

"Alright. Oh, and do you have your signed parental consent?"

"Um.. actually.. I don't.."

Moxxie stared at her, "You don't?"

"No.. my parents aren't ok with it," Octavia said as she crossed her arms, "But, you know what? I don't care."

Moxxie looked at Millie, who shrugged her shoulders. He looked back at Octavia.

"Um, Octavia.. no offense, but I do need parental consent to hire you.." Moxxie said.

"I don't give a damn about parental consent! I'm giving you consent to hire me!" Octavia said.

Moxxie looked at Millie again before he looked back at Octavia. He knew he needed permission from Octavia's parents to hire her. But, he couldn't help but feel bad.

Moxxie sighed, "Ok.. fine.."

Octavia sighed as well, "Thank you."

"Ok, well. We must be going," Moxxie said as he looked at Millie, "Once again, you ready?"

"Yep," Millie replied.

"Then, let's get going," Moxxie said as he looked at Barbie and grabbed the bag full of weapons nearby. Barbie pulled out the book. She quickly summoned a portal. Moxxie and Millie prepared to walk through, only to stop when they realized Octavia wasn't following them. They turned around and saw her staring at the portal, "You sure you ready?" 

"...Um.. give me a minute.." Octavia replied before turning around and walking a few feet away.

Moxxie and Millie stared at Octavia. They wondered if Octavia really considered what could happened. They didn’t know whether to assure her that she’d be fine, would do ok, or what. At that point, they felt it was best to wait until Octavia was ready for this. After a while, Octavia sighed. She then turned around and without saying a word, walked past Moxxie and Millie and through the portal. Moxxie and Millie then looked at each other, nodded at each other, and followed Octavia. The portal closed soon after.

---

As soon as they crossed the portal, the imps and owl found themselves in the middle of a city. 

Octavia looked around, "What is this place?"

Just then, a random hobo came up and vomited near Octavia, causing her to yell out and back up against some random clown.

"Hey, this is my territory, bitch! Take your shitty costume and get the fuck off my corner!" The clown yelled as he pushed Octavia, which she did not take well as she set fire to the clown's crotch, causing him to scream in pain as he ran off. Moxxie and Millie walked up to her.

"Where are we?" Octavia asked the two.

"L.A.," Moxxie said, "We went here on a mission back in December."

"All I remember about it was Moxxie trying to buy every mixtape and drawing he saw," Millie said.

"Hey! Those artists put their heart and soul into their work!" Moxxie said to Millie, "I couldn't just give it back like they were worthless!"

"They probably were!" Millie said.

"I'm sorry to interrupt but the mission?" Octavia asked.

"Oh, right," Moxxie said as he pulled out his phone and showing Millie and Octavia the picture of the target, "Ok, so the target could be around three locations, which is perfect considering there are three of us. Millie, you check North, I'll check South and Octavia, you check East. Sound good?"

"Yeah," Millie said as Octavia nodded.

"Ok," Moxxie said before opening the bag of weapons. He pulled out a knife and revolver and offered them to Octavia, who quickly grabbed them.

"The gun I gave you is a revolver. They don't jam at all and they have no safety, so be careful. That being said, you shoot it, and people are gonna start running. Because of that, it is for emergencies only. If you want a silent kill, the knife is the way to go. A stab to the heart is an effective way to do it. Now, if you find him and he's alone, you kill him. If he's not alone, then call us, and we'll figure out what to do. Got it?" Moxxie asked.

"I'm pretty sure," Octavia replied before realizing something, "Wait, shouldn't we be disguised or something?"

"Relax. People will just assume that we're cosplays," Moxxie said, "Now, let's get moving."

Octavia went East, though Moxxie and Millie didn't move.

"You think she's capable of killing?" Millie asked.

"Did you not see her set a guy's dick on fire?" Moxxie asked, "I say she's more than capable."

"I mean, yeah, but she's just a kid. Usually, when kids kill someone, they freak out."

"I know, but who knows. Maybe she can handle it."

"And if she can't?" Millie asked.

"Well, if she can't maybe we can still give her the position but not have her go on missions, even if we do need backup," Moxxie replied.

"Sounds like a good way to have her work with I.M.P. I mean, Blitzo is doing the same thing with Barb. You know, office work only?"

"True. But, hey, let's see how this goes."

---

Octavia had been for about 30 minutes now, and still no sign of the target. For a company that was all about killing people, so far no one has died. And she was getting bored. At least one gunshot or fight. 

Octavia's legs were starting to hurt, so as soon as she saw a bench, she sat down. 

This close. She's this close to getting the job. All she had to do was kill the guy to get it, at least that was what she assumed. This was a company about killing people, so she thought she would need to be the one to do it.

INSERT GENERIC RINGTONE HERE

Octavia pulled out her phone. It was her father calling her, but she let it go to voicemail. Soon after, her phone rang again. This time, it was her mother, but she once again let it go to voicemail. After the conversation at their office, Octavia was in no mood to talk to either of her parents.

Where she potentially works at is none of their business. It was her life, her decision. They should be supporting her, not telling her to find something else.

She felt that her father owed her. After all, she spent a few days in absolute torture because of his cheating antics. She was so afraid that he was gonna leave her and run off with Blitzo.

She felt her mother had no right to tell her what to do. Her mother was a workaholic, so they didn't exactly have a mother-daughter relationship. At best, they had 50% of one.

Octavia sighed as one by one, her parents continued calling her, with her letting it go to voicemail each time. After five minutes of this happening, they tried calling her one last time before they finally stopped, much to her relief. With that, she got up and resumed walking.

And then she stopped.

About a few feet away was the target.

Octavia was so stunned at finding him that she momentarily forgot what she was supposed to do. After a little bit, she began following him. She didn't know how she was gonna do it. She guessed that when the moment was right, she would go for the stab.

She slowed her walking.

Going for the stab?

Holy shit, was she really about to commit murder? Was she really thinking about committing murder?

She was into a lot of dark and morbid stuff, but killing someone? It never crossed her mind that one day, she would do something like that. Could she do it? Well, it was time to see.

As Octavia continued to follow, the target began making his way to the industrial district. Octavia didn't know why, but she felt it was a good place to kill him.

Damn, she was really gonna kill this guy, huh?

The target kept walking, and Octavia kept following.

---

Well, Octavia did it.

She tried to kill someone.

And it didn't go well at all.

"THERE SHE IS!"

Octavia took cover as a barrage of bullets came her way.

So, what basically happened was that she tried to come up behind the target and stab him, but she accidentally made a noise, which caused the target to turn around. Upon seeing the teenage demon owl, he freaked out and pulled out a gun. He tried to shoot her, but Octavia managed to get away. At that moment, a few of the target's friends came by and also began to shoot at Octavia. Octavia pulled out the revolver Moxxie gave her, but it was clear that Moxxie made a big mistake as she quickly ran out of ammo.

With that, she called Moxxie and Millie and was now waiting for them to show up.

Octavia waited nervously as she heard footsteps coming her way. She shut her eyes tightly as they eventually made their way to the corner she was hiding behind. They stopped. Octavia opened her eyes and looked up to see a pistol aimed at her head.

"Gotcha demon," one of the target's friends said.

Before he could do anything, he was tackled to the ground by Millie, who quickly stabbed him in the throat. Millie quickly tossed some more ammo to Octavia, who quickly reloaded her revolver as more gunshots began to be heard, courtesy of Moxxie shooting his pistol at the target and the rest of his friends.

When Moxxie saw the opportunity, he ran up to where the target was and quickly shot the rest of his friends in quick succession. The target tried to take a shot at Moxxie, but he was sent to the ground by Octavia, who fired three shots at him. With that, Millie ran up to the target and finished him off with a shot to the face.

The three spent a moment to catch their breaths.

Millie looked at Octavia, who looked to be a bit traumatized. She walked up to her, "You ok?"

Octavia looked at her. She started at her for a bit before nodding, "...Yeah.."

"We should get going," Moxxie said as he walked up to them. The ladies nodded as Moxxie pulled out his phone and prepared to call Barbie to open the portal-

"FUCKERS!!"

Moxxie looked up to see a guy, another one of the target's friends, coming at him. Millie quickly got in front of him, causing the guy to tackle her. He pulled out a knife and stabbed Millie in the shoulder, causing her to cry out in pain. Octavia tried to shoot him, but Moxxie was able to rip the guy off of Millie. Moxxie shot the guy in the knee, sending the guy to the ground, allowing Moxxie to get on top of the guy and punch him several times in the face until he was unconscious.

And then he punched him several more times, causing blood to start coming out of the guy’s face.

And then he punched him even more to the point even his knuckles were starting to bleed.

Ok, why wasn’t he stopping?

“Um, Mox?” Millie asked. Moxxie wasn’t stopping, though, and it was quickly clear to Millie and Octavia that Moxxie had no intention of stopping for a long time, “Moxxie, he's dead!”

Moxxie continued to punch the guy. It was like he didn't even hear her.

"Ok, Moxxie, stop!" Millie said as she ran up to Moxxie and grabbed ahold of him from behind, only for Moxxie to throw her off and continue punching the guy who was clearly on his way to Hell. She quickly got up, “MOXXIE!!!”

Moxxie looked at her with an angry expression, which quickly faded as soon as he saw the concerned look on her face. Moxxie slowly turned to the guy. He was very clearly dead, with his face covered in both his and Moxxie’s blood. Bruises covered his swollen face.

Moxxie stared at the guy for a long time as Millie nervously got him on his feet and grabbed a hold of his hand. She pulled out her phone and texted Barbie.

Soon enough, the portal opened.

No one said anything as they went through.

Notes:

Well.. someone has issues..

But alright, that's it for now.

Apologies for the delay. Something came up yesterday and I had to help take care of it.

This is the only delay this week however. My plans for The Hazbin Hotel (my take on it BTW) and Lost and Found have remained unchanged. Tomorrow it's The Hazbin Hotel and Saturday, it's Lost and Found.

Other than that, Other than that, if you guys want to know when I post a new chapter/new work more earlier, I do encourage you to follow me on Twitter: https://twitter.com/LostInSeas21.

If you want to ask me a question about upcoming chapters/stories, about a preexisting chapter/story, or any question you might have, you can ask me it in the comments or on Twitter. I'll be happy to answer any question you got to the best of my ability!

If you wish to talk to me in private, you can DM me on Twitter. My DMs are open so I should be able to receive any messages you send my way. Just a quick note, if you do send me a message, my apologies if I don’t respond immediately. I’ll be sure to get to your message as soon as possible. If I’m unable to speak at the moment, I’ll be sure to let you know when there is a better time to speak.

With that, I'll see y'all soon!

Chapter 94: 7x04 - Something's Wrong

Summary:

Millie becomes concerned about Moxxie's behavior.

October 2020: 10 Years Ago

"GET BACK OVER HERE!!"

The imp continued running as the three hellhounds kept chasing him. The imp turned the corner, which was a mistake as it led him to a dead end. He turned around in fear as the hellhounds surrounded him.

"Why did you run?" the leader of the hellhounds, Nick, asked.

The imp stared at them in fear, "I-I-"

"I-I what?!" one of the other hellhounds, Kevin, asked.

The imp gulped, "I was just-"

"You were running like a fucking baby!" the third hellhound, Ray, said.

"W-Well, I-“ the imp didn’t get a chance to finish his sentence as Nick came up to him and punched him in the stomach, sending him to his knees.

The three hellhounds descended on the imp, kicking and punching him as he laid on the floor.

After about three minutes, the three hellhounds stopped, reached into the imp's pockets, took his wallet, and ran off, leaving the imp battered, bruised, and crying on the floor. The hellhounds ran until they reached a nearby alley. Nick quickly inspected the wallet.

"Bro, only a $150?!" Nick asked in anger.

"You gotta be fucking kidding me!" Ray said.

"Well, now what?" Kevin asked, "That's not gonna get us the new game console."

"Relax," Nick said, "We can find someone else, alright? I don't know when, but we will. We'll look around tomorrow."

The other two hellhounds nodded, and then the three went their separate ways. Nick began the long back to his place. Since he was taking the usual shortcut, it should be around a 10-minute walk or close to that.

In the middle of the shortcut was an abandoned construction site. It was to be of a large community center, but the project was ultimately shut down for whatever reason. Now, it was used as a place where drug deals or organized crime meetings were held.

As Nick walked through the site and examined every part of it, he began to hear something. At first, he couldn't quite put his finger on what it was. He stopped walking in order to better hear it. However, it had stopped. So, he continued walking.

And then the noise returned. Nick listened closely, and soon enough, he realized that it was coming from behind him. He stopped walking and turned around.

He was greeted with nothing.

He continued to walk. He heard it again. He stopped and turned around.

He was greeted with nothing.

He continued to walk. He heard it again. He stopped and turned around.

He was greeted with a rebar to the face.

Nick fell to the ground, spitting out large amounts of blood. He looked up. The imp from before was staring him down.

"...what the fuck..?" Nick asked weakly.

Nick's eyes widened as the imp raised the rebar. He raised his hands in an attempt to shield himself.

"Come on, Moxxie, I was just playing!" Nick said.

Moxxie responded by beating him relentlessly with the rebar. Nick cried out in pain as Moxxie wailed on him for a good five minutes. Eventually, he stopped and took a look at Nick, who was lying on the floor, still alive but injured. He probably just stopped short of killing him. Moxxie reached into Nick's pocket and took back his wallet. He stared at Nick for a while longer before walking off.

As he walked back home, Moxxie thought about what he had done. It was the first time he did anything violent.

To be honest, he felt satisfied.

January 15, 2031: Present

Despite the 20 to 30-minute drive, the two didn't say a single word.

Millie did look at Moxxie from time to time again as she drove. He, on the other hand, didn't look at her. 

Eventually, they reached their apartment. Millie parked the car, switched it off, and she and Moxxie slowly left the car. The two slowly made their way to the apartment building and soon got to their apartment. The two of them walked inside. Still, no words were exchanged. Moxxie sat on the couch as Millie watched him. She looked at his hands. His knuckles still had blood on them. She walked to the bathroom and grabbed a first aid kit. She returned to the living room, sat next to him, and began to treat them.

Once they were bandaged up, Millie stared at Moxxie. He still didn't look at her, even as she locked him into a long kiss. Eventually, the kiss turned into a make out session and then the make out session turned into some private time in their room.

After they were done, Moxxie began to take a nap, though Millie stayed awake. 

To say she was concerned would be a total understatement.

Millie had always enjoyed violence. She doesn't know why, but she liked it. 

But, this type of violence? Punching someone in the face until they were dead?

She expected from Blitzo or Loona or herself or even Barbie.

Moxxie was the last person she expected it from.

If Moxxie were to do something violent, most of the time, it would be shooting or stabbing someone. That was the first time Millie saw him actually beat someone to death.

It..

...intrigued her, for lack of a better word.

Had Moxxie always been capable of that type of violence?

Moxxie? The kind soul that would get annoyed whenever cafes spelled his name wrong? 

Millie didn't know if she wanted to believe it or not. But suffice it to say, she was extremely worried.

Was he stressed out to the point that he snapped? Or was he worried that the guy he killed was gonna seriously injure Millie? He did stab her in the shoulder after all.

Millie didn’t know.

She sighed as she got out of bed. She got dressed and walked out of the room, leaving Moxxie asleep. She walked to the kitchen, grabbed a beer from the fridge, and began drinking in silence. She just needed a moment to herself for a little bit.

After about an hour, Millie was watching TV on the couch. Just then, Moxxie walked into the living room. Even now, no words were being exchanged. Millie did want to say something, but she was unsure of what she should say. Moxxie walked into the kitchen, grabbed a beer from the fridge, as well, and joined Millie on the couch. The two continued to watch TV, still not saying a single word.

Moxxie put his arm around Millie. She looked at him. He still didn't look at her. She sighed, and the two continued watching TV in silence.

---

Usually, he was the one to drive them home, but she decided to get a ride from Adrianna, who invited her to have a drink or two. Knowing Stella, she was likely gonna get wasted.

So, Stolas was by himself.

As he drove home, he thought about what occurred between him, Stella, and Octavia.

Admittedly, he felt bad about telling Octavia to find a different job. He couldn't help it. He was too concerned about her wellbeing. It was a dangerous job. He saw it firsthand. He was honestly so shocked that Blitzo decided to make that his career.

It had been about two months since he last saw Blitzo. They talked on the phone occasionally, but not like every day. For Stolas, it was basically hoping he would call today. Today, so far, Blitzo hadn't called.

He wondered if Blitzo was still upset about him not coming along.

Blitzo did make it clear that he understood why Stolas didn't go. Maybe he was hurt over the fact that Stolas was the least bit honest with him. If Stolas declined before they had gone, Blitzo probably would've understood. But Stolas wanted to see him one last time. So, he went with him under the pretense that he would be coming along.

Stolas will admit. He did want to go, but he couldn't have his family assume that he was running off with Blitzo.

He didn't know how Stella would've reacted, but he could imagine how Octavia would've reacted.

Christ, he didn't want to think about it anymore. He could tell that Octavia was afraid of him leaving her, and despite the many times he assured her that it would never happen, he could tell that fear persisted.

Stolas had a similar fear, which was her leaving. She was hands down the best thing that had happened to him. The thought of him never seeing her again scared him. He didn't want to think about that possibility. He felt it was better to ignore it and just focus on something else.

He thought back to Octavia working at I.M.P. Potentially anyway. He remembered that Blitzo told him that any potential new hires had to take a trial run, which involved going on a mission and seeing if they lived. 

He knew Octavia would. It would take a blessed-topped weapon to kill a Goetia demon, but that didn’t mean he wasn’t worried. For all he knew, the target could’ve been a demon from Hell who had a blessed-tipped pistol.

Ok, maybe that was a bit far-fetched, but he couldn’t help it.

Soon enough, the mansion came into view. Stolas had the gate opened, and before long, he was inside. He needed a drink. He walked into the kitchen and grabbed a wine glass from the cabinet. He took a wine glass and poured some wine inside. He began to drink when he heard the front door open and close. Soon enough, Octavia entered the kitchen. Stolas looked at her with a smile.

"Hello, Via!" Stolas said, "So, how was it?"

Octavia just stared at him. She then walked out of the kitchen to head to her room without a single word. Stolas dropped his head as he continued drinking.

---

Barbie and Rita walked into the apartment. Rita immediately went over to the couch as Barbie walked into her room while on the phone with Blitzo.

"Yeah.. we just got back," Barbie said as she pulled out some clothes from the closet, "Ok, well, I'm about to take a shower, so I'll talk to you later.. alright, bye."

Blitzo hung up the phone, and Barbie placed her phone on her bed before walking out of the room, with the clothes she selected hung around her arm. She walked into the bathroom and took a 20-minute shower. When she was done, she dried off and put the clothes on before leaving the bathroom. She placed her day clothes and the towel in the washer before walking to the kitchen. She eyed the stove and thought about cooking, but pretty much everyone made it clear that she still needed some serious lessons. She peeked into the living room, where Rita was watching TV.

"Should we order some takeout again?" Barbie asked, "I ain't trying to give you food poisoning again."

"Well, let me check the pantry," Rita said as she got up from the couch and walked into the kitchen. She checked the pantry and quickly inspected the things inside, "I think I got enough stuff to make some hard-shell tacos."

"You know, my mama had a recipe for those. Let me see if I can find it."

After shooting a quick text to Blitzo, Barbie quickly learned of the recipe's location. She retrieved it and handed it to Rita, who already had all the ingredients out.

"I'll let you know when they're done," Rita said as she quickly read the recipe.

Barbie nodded before heading over to the couch and sitting down to watch TV.

Eventually, Barbie smelled the familiar aroma of the tacos.

"They're ready!" Rita said from the kitchen.

Barbie stood up from the couch and took a seat at the dining table. Rita set down a plate of tacos in front of her. She then sat down, setting down her own plate of tacos, and the two began to eat.

"You know, I'm pretty pissed," Barbie said as she bit into one of her tacos.

"Really? Why?" Rita asked.

"Cuz you and Blitzo can perfectly match my mama's cooking, and I'm making her roll in her grave with my cooking."

Rita smiled.

"Hey, don't worry. I'm sure you'll learn one day. You just need some extra practice. That's all," Rita said. 

Barbie smiled just as her phone started to ring. She pulled it out and answered it, "Yeah?"

"Are you busy?" Millie asked through the phone.

"Um, a little bit. I'm eating."

"When you're done, go outside."

Barbie was a bit confused, "Why?"

"Cuz I'm waiting outside. I need to talk to you," Millie replied.

"Um, ok."

Barbie hung up the phone. She was pretty confused. Why was Millie outside? What did she need to talk about? Barbie decided to ignore it for now as she continued eating her tacos.

---

Millie had been waiting outside for a good 30 minutes now. She was about to go upstairs and knock on the door when she saw Barbie walking down the stairs. Barbie walked over to Millie, who was leaning against her car. She pulled out a pack of cigs. She pulled one out and placed it in her mouth.

"Want one?" Barbie asked as she held the pack in front of Millie.

"I'm good," Millie said before Barbie put the pack away and lit her cig, "Ain't it a bad idea to smoke? I mean, you used to be an addict. Won't that cause a relapse or something?"

"That's what the people at rehab said. But, so far, nothing."

"I don't know about that.."

"Look, I know you didn't come here to talk about my smoking habits," Barbie said, "So, what's up?"

"It's Moxxie," Millie said, "I would talk about this Blitzo, but I need to talk about this in person. But, the thing is, it's about what happens in the kid's trial run, and I know that Blitzo said to not talk to you about our missions, but I really need someone to talk to."

Barbie stared at Millie for a bit. She and Blitzo had made it clear to the others that they were not to discuss their missions with Barbie. However, Millie did make it seem that this was really important. 

Barbie sighed, "Alright, fine. What happened?"

"Ok, to put it short," Millie began, "Some guy tackled me, stabbed me, and Moxxie completely lost it."

"Well, I'm pretty sure someone would lose it if some guy stabbed their girlfriend."

"Yeah, but this was not like Moxxie at all."

"What do you mean?"

"Moxxie threw the guy off me and punched him in the face until he was dead," Millie said.

"Well, damn," Barbie said, "I didn't know Moxxie was that strong. I mean, have you seen his noodle arms? No offense."

"Look, aside from his arms, I've never seen Moxxie act like that at all. Like, he's willing to shoot people, yeah. But to do something like that? It ain't like him. Not to mention the fact that after that guy was pretty much dead, he still kept going," Millie said.

"Jesus.. have you tried talking to him?"

"I want to, but what do I say to him? I can't really go up and be like: 'Hey, why didn't you want to stop punching that guy?'"

"Well, still, it's better to talk with him," Barbie said, "Who knows, maybe something's going on."

"That's what I think as well," Millie said, "I think something's going on."

"Alright, well, here's what I think. You need to get back home and talk to him, cuz there's something going on, and he's definitely not gonna tell you what it is until you talk to him."

"Yeah, you're right. Thanks for talking with me."

"No prob. I'll see you tomorrow," Barbie said.

"You too," Millie said before Barbie began walking back to the apartment. Millie got back in her car and drove off soon after.

---

Before long, Millie got back to the apartment. She got out of her car and soon enough, reentered her apartment. Moxxie was still watching TV. 

"Hey, Mox?" Millie asked.

Moxxie looked at her, "Yeah?"

"Do you think we can talk?"

Millie sat down on the couch as Moxxie stared at her.

"Um.. about what?" Moxxie asked.

"About what happened," Millie replied. Moxxie seemed to tense up as if he didn't want her to bring it up, "It's just.. is everything ok?"

"...Yeah.. everything's fine.."

"Are you sure? Cuz you were pretty out of it."

"Well, I mean, he hurt you.." Moxxie said as he looked away from here.

"Yeah, but Christ Mox, you could've just shot him in the head," Millie said, "Moxxie, you never did anything like that before."

"Millie, do we have to talk about this right now?"

"Mox, I just wanna know what's wrong. I feel like there's something up. Are you too stressed out? I can call Blitzo. I'm sure he won't mind cutting his trip short."

"No, don't do that," Moxxie said, "We're not gonna force him to come back."

"He told you," Millie said, "If you can't handle it anymore, he can come back. No questions asked."

"He deserves a trip. We're not telling him to come back, and that is final!"

Millie was taken aback by Moxxie's tone. Now, she was worried. She grabbed Moxxie's hand.

"Babe.. talk to me.. I'm not gonna judge you.. I just wanna know what's wrong.." Millie said.

Moxxie didn't say or do anything. He looked at anything but Millie.

"Mox.. please.. is something wrong..?" Millie asked.

Everything was quiet after that. Eventually, Moxxie stood up and went to walk to his room. But before he did, he turned to Millie.

"...there's nothing wrong.."

Moxxie then walked into his room, closed the door, and sat against it.

He started breathing in and out for a little bit before stopping.

"...just hold in.." Moxxie whispered to himself, "...don't let it out.."

Moxxie closed his eyes.

He remembered something. Something that Blitzo had told him once.

Moxxie had asked Blitzo why he always listened to It's a Sin to Tell a Lie by Slim Whitman. Blitzo responded that it was his mother's favorite song and that listening to it made him feel connected to her.

Moxxie remembered his mother's favorite song. However, he refused to listen to it. It was too painful.

But.. 

He wanted to feel connected to her.

Moxxie took a deep breath and quietly sang.

"...sometimes.. all I need is the air that I breathe.."

Notes:

Well.. something's happening.

Anyway, that's all for now. Of course, something came up and I only have time to upload one. The next two chapters will be released Sunday. I would do tomorrow but the next episode is coming tomorrow and I wanna try avoid uploading the same day episodes come out.

Other than that, if you guys want to know when I post a new chapter/new work more earlier, I do encourage you to follow me on Twitter: https://twitter.com/LostInSeas21.

If you want to ask me a question about upcoming chapters/stories, about a preexisting chapter/story, or any question you might have, you can ask me it in the comments or on Twitter. I'll be happy to answer any question you got to the best of my ability!

If you wish to talk to me in private, you can DM me on Twitter. My DMs are open so I should be able to receive any messages you send my way. Just a quick note, if you do send me a message, my apologies if I don’t respond immediately. I’ll be sure to get to your message as soon as possible. If I’m unable to speak at the moment, I’ll be sure to let you know when there is a better time to speak.

With that, I'll see y'all soon!

Chapter 95: 7x05 - Having Enough

Summary:

Millie confronts Moxxie about his behavior. Meanwhile, Stolas and Stella talk to their daughter.

Notes:

Alright, apologizes for the numerous delays. Things keep happening and it's driving me crazy. It was gonna be two chapters today, but like I said, things keep happening so it's gonna be one. The next chapter will arrive on Saturday so stayed tuned for that.

Other than that, get on with the story.

February 2012: 18 Years Ago

“He’s just a child! You shouldn’t be forcing that on him!”

SMACK!

...

...

...

“...Don’t tell me what I should or shouldn’t do..”

Moxxie stayed seated in the closet. He didn’t dare move a muscle for fear of making noise. Soon enough, he heard someone leave the room. He could tell as he heard someone walk around the room and sit down. He couldn't tell if it was his mother or father. He was too afraid to find out. If it was his father, who knows what he would do.

It was better for Moxxie to stay still. Just long enough for whoever was in the room to leave so that he could flee to the safety of his room. Hopefully, it wouldn't take long.

...

...

...

...

...

Ok, it was becoming clear that whoever was in the room wasn't leaving for a while.

Moxxie softly groaned at the thought of having to stay in the closet for hours. Hopefully, not overnight. Soon, his mother, if she wasn't the one in the room, would see that he was missing and would start looking for him, probably having his father help her look as well. That should give him enough time to run to his room and say he was in the kitchen the whole time. Maybe they would buy it.

Moxxie continued to wait in silence. He started to yawn. Since he was in a closet, there wasn’t anything he could do other than sit and wait. He yawned again. Anytime he yawned, he put his hands over his mouth in an attempt to not make any noise.

After a while, Moxxie began to feel the need to stretch. So, he stretched out his arms. Unfortunately, when he did, he accidentally knocked over something.

THUD!

Moxxie froze in sheer terror. He shut his eyes tightly and waited..

...and waited..

...and waited.

He slowly opened his eyes. He was just hoping that whoever was in the room didn't hear him. Suddenly, he heard footsteps heading toward the closet. His fear returned. They did hear him. He quietly gulped as he began shaking in silent horror. On one hand, he was hoping it was his mother. On the other hand, he was hoping it wasn't his father.

If it was his mother, she would give him hugs and kisses.

If it was his father, he would take his belt off and whip him.

The footsteps continued making their way to the closet. Moxxie began hyperventilating, though he still kept his hands over his mouth, just praying that whoever was heading toward the closet would lose interest and leave or at least go back to sitting down. That was the hope, anyway.

Moxxie continued to listen as the footsteps continued toward the closet. However, they suddenly stopped. Moxxie was confused, but he still didn't move.

It was until the closet swung open that he finally moved, scooting back in her, shutting his eyes tightly, and putting his arms over his face, letting out a little yelp in the process. He waited for his father to deliver the first strike.

The strike never came.

Instead, Moxxie felt someone embracing him.

It took a few seconds for Moxxie to embrace his mother as well.

"Shh.. it's ok.. mommy's right here.."

January 16, 2031: Present

Millie stared out the window as Moxxie drove.

Time and time again, she would glance at him. He didn’t look at her, though. Even as they held hands, he didn’t look at her, even for a brief moment. Millie was still worried about Moxxie. She could tell something was wrong. The only problem was that Moxxie was not opening up. She wondered why. Maybe because he thought Millie would see him differently?

If that was the case, Millie wouldn’t care. She loves him. She’s not gonna let some issue he was having stop her from loving him. Despite that, it was clear that Moxxie was not willing to explain what was going on.

She wondered. Was there a way to get him to open up? Maybe. She just didn't know how yet.

Eventually, they arrived at the office. Moxxie parked the car, and he and Millie stepped out of it. The two made their way to the office, still holding hands with no words exchanged. Before long, they got to the office, and only then their hands separated. Millie went to the break room, and Moxxie went to his office.

Millie continued to think about what she could do.

Was there anything she could do?

She needs Moxxie to talk to her. But obviously, just asking him what was wrong was not gonna work at all. So, what could she do?

Millie sighed as she walked to the fridge. She pulled out a sandwich she had left in there previously and began to chow down since she hadn’t eaten breakfast yet.

As she ate, Barbie and Rita walked in.

"Morning," Rita said, causing Millie to briefly wave at him.

"Something wrong?" Barbie asked.

"Moxxie," Millie simply said.

Barbie walked over to the table and sat down, "I'm guessing talking to him did nothing?"

"Nope," Millie said as she joined Barbie at the table, "All he said was that nothing was wrong, and then he walked to our room."

"Ok, at this point, it's pretty obvious that he's dealing with something," Rita said as she joined the two.

"I know, right?" Millie asked, "He's just not talking to me. Like, whatever it is, I wanna help him get through it. He just needs to tell me what it is."

"Well, have you thought about what you can do to get him to talk?" Barbie asked.

"I've been trying to think of something, but so far, nothing," Millie said.

"Well, here's what I think," Barbie said, "You need to march in that office and make him tell you what's wrong!"

"Barb, ain't that a little too far?" Rita asked.

"Well, if he ain't gonna tell her, she gotta make him," Barbie said.

"So, how can I make him?" Millie said.

"Well, you could do what my daddy used to do when he wanted to make me and Blitzo talk, but I don't think Moxxie's gonna appreciate you whipping him with a belt," Barbie said, "Unless he's into that shit."

"Alright, well, I ain't whipping my boyfriend with a belt," Millie said as she stood up, "But you're right. It's time for him to tell me, even if I have to make him."

---

Silence.

That's all he wanted right now.

Moxxie continued with his paperwork. After a good few minutes, he was done. So, he just sat around doing nothing in particular. After all, the meeting wasn't until 10:00am, so he didn't know what else to do. He ended up going on the computer and starting playing online games.

INSERT GENERIC RINGTONE HERE

Moxxie pulled out his phone. It was Blitzo calling him. He answered.

"Hello?" Moxxie asked, "Yeah, we came in a few minutes ago.. nothing much, oh except uh, we got a new hire.. believe it or not, his highness' daughter.. yep.. well, I'm not sure if he's ok with it, though. I mean, he hasn't called me yet.. yeah, but she made it clear she wanted to work with us.. ok.. well, if something happens, I'll let you know.. sir, no offense, but I don't have time to listen to what you saw recently.. ok.. bye."

Moxxie hung up. He was a bit surprised over the fact that he genuinely forgot to tell Blitzo that Octavia was working at I.M.P. now. Well, better late than never. 

Just as Moxxie went back to his game, Millie walked in. Millie shut the door and locked it. Moxxie stared at her.

"What?" Moxxie asked.

"Mox, this is over," Millie said, "You say nothing's wrong, but you and I both know that something is wrong. So, tell me what it is."

"Nothing is wrong-"

"STOP!!"

Moxxie jumped a bit as Millie walked up to the desk and placed her hands on the desk. 

"I know something's wrong!" Millie said with an annoyed expression on her face, "Whatever it is, I wanna help you get through it! But you're not telling me anything!"

Moxxie stared at her, "Millie.. nothing's wrong.."

Moxxie tried to go back to his online game, but Millie pushed the computer off the desk. Moxxie stared at where the computer was before he looked at Millie.

"That was the work computer," Moxxie said.

"I don't give a damn about the work computer!" Millie said, "That's the last thing I'm thinking about!"

"Millie, I appreciate your concerns, but nothing is wrong. I promise."

"If nothing's wrong, then why are you acting like something is wrong?!" 

Moxxie stared at her again. After a few seconds, he stood up and began walking to the door.

"Where are you going?" Millie asked.

"The bathroom," Moxxie said.

Millie got in front of the door.

"You're not leaving until you tell me what's wrong," Millie said.

"Millie.." Moxxie began, "If you're trying to get something out of me.. you're not gonna get it.. because nothing's wrong.."

Moxxie then gently pushed Millie out of the way and walked out of the office, leaving Millie by herself.

---

Octavia was a bit late, but the meeting wasn't until 10, so she had enough time to get ready. She got dressed, grabbed her belongings, and walked out of her room. She made her way to the kitchen. She wanted to grab some breakfast, quickly though as she still wasn't in a mood to speak with either of her parents. 

She reached the kitchen. There were some muffins on the counter, so she grabbed one. She then decided to make some coffee. She never drank coffee, but she felt it was best to stay awake. So, after looking up a tutorial, she began the process. After a few minutes, she was done. With the coffee and muffin in hand, she began making her way to the front door. Before she could exit the mansion..

"Mistress Octavia?"

Octavia turned around and saw Bennett looking at her.

"Your parents would like a word with you," Bennett said.

"Tell them I'm late for work," Octavia said.

"They're very persistent."

Octavia stared at Bennett for a bit and sighed. She followed him as he began walking to where they were. She was led to the back garden. Her parents were sitting at the table that was there. Bennett and Octavia reached the table, and Stolas looked at Bennett.

"Thank you, Bennett. You are dismissed," Stolas said. Bennett nodded and walked back inside the house. The Aquila family were by themselves. Stolas and Stella were staring at their daughter, who was looking at anything but them. Stolas motioned to the empty seat in front of him and Stella, "Please sit."

Octavia did as instructed, albeit a bit hesitantly. She still didn't look at them. Eventually, Stolas sighed.

"Look, Octavia," Stolas said, "Me and your mother would like to formally apologize."

With that, Octavia looked at them as Stolas continued.

"We understand that it was your choice to work at that company, and all we did was try to discourage you. We understand that it was wrong of us to do that. We understand that it is not our place to tell you where you can or can't work. And for that, we are sorry. If working at I.M.P. is what you want, then me and your mother support you in your journey," Stolas said.

Octavia stared at her parents for a bit. Eventually, Stella continued for Stolas.

"Octavia.." Stella began, "We will admit. Working at a company where there is danger lurking at every corner concerns us. However, it does seem that you understand the risks and still wish to proceed with this job. While it does make us nervous, we do appreciate that you are willing to take the risk. So, as your father said, if this is what you want, then you have our full support."

Octavia continued to stare at her parents. Eventually, she stood up and started to walk away. Stolas and Stella stood up and prepared to follow her, only for Octavia to stop walking. Her parents stared at her.

Without warning, Octavia turned around, walked to her parents, and hugged them. Stolas and Stella didn't do anything but wrap their arms around Octavia.

---

Moxxie didn't actually need to go to the bathroom. He just wanted to be away from people. So, he locked himself inside the bathroom, hoping that Millie would finally get the message and just leave him be. 

He appreciated Millie’s concern. He really did. But she wouldn’t understand.

Right?

Maybe she would try, but in the end, she won’t. After all, she didn’t go through what he had gone through. She didn’t do what he did after he finally lost it and needed to hurt someone. No one did.

The closest person who had gone through something similar that Moxxie could think of was Blitzo. But, he was worried about how Blitzo would react. Would he tell Millie?

Maybe if he begged him not to, he wouldn't.

But is it worth the risk? 

On one hand, Blitzo seemed like the type of person who would reveal secrets behind someone's back. On the other hand, Moxxie did know a lot of stuff about Blitzo that Blitzo would ask to keep a secret.

But.. although Blitzo went through something similar, he didn't do what Moxxie did. Yeah, Blitzo eventually became a murderer like Moxxie, but Moxxie doubted that Blitzo, as psychotic as he was, went as far as Moxxie did. 

Jesus, was Moxxie really alone in all of this?

Who was he supposed to talk to? After all, he can't really go to a therapist and say, "Hey, so a few months ago, something reminded me of something bad I did, and I'm about to go crazy again."

After what seemed like forever, Moxxie stood up from the floor. He looked at the mirror.

Hundreds of voices began to fill his head.

Some were calling him a murderer. A monster. That he was just like his father. How his mother would be afraid of him after seeing what he had become.

How he needed to let loose and kill everyone and everything in sight. He got away with it many times, so who's to say he can't get away with it again?

It would be very easy to do so. He just needed to a gun like before and shoot everyone in the office.

No. He wouldn't hurt them. He'd rather hurt himself than hurt Millie. That part of his mind needed to understand that. But that part didn't care. That part wanted everyone to die. If it wasn't gonna be Millie, then it was gonna be someone else. It didn't matter who.

Just one person. It's very easy. He just needed to grab a gun and just start shooting-

SMASH!

Moxxie recoiled in pain as he grabbed his hand, which was covered in blood and tiny mirror shards. He stared at his hand for a little bit before slowly looking at the broken mirror. He stared at his broken reflection.

That's what he was. Broken on the inside. 

Wanting to be happy.

Wanting to be held by his mother again.

Wanting to..

...hurt people..

Moxxie started breathing heavily, "...what the fuck are you doing to me..?"

Notes:

And that's it for now.

Like I said, it was gonna be two chapters today but things keep happening with my life so it's just gone.

Going a bit crazy but I'll get through this. Don't worry.

Other than that, if you guys want to know when I post a new chapter/new work more earlier, I do encourage you to follow me on Twitter: https://twitter.com/LostInSeas21.

If you want to ask me a question about upcoming chapters/stories, about a preexisting chapter/story, or any question you might have, you can ask me it in the comments or on Twitter. I'll be happy to answer any question you got to the best of my ability!

If you wish to talk to me in private, you can DM me on Twitter. My DMs are open so I should be able to receive any messages you send my way. Just a quick note, if you do send me a message, my apologies if I don’t respond immediately. I’ll be sure to get to your message as soon as possible. If I’m unable to speak at the moment, I’ll be sure to let you know when there is a better time to speak.

With that, I'll see y'all soon!

Chapter 96: 7x06 - Snapped

Summary:

Moxxie finally loses it.

Notes:

WARNING: Child Abuse, Implied Sexual Abuse, and (censored) Homophobic Language Present in This Chapter.

Please Proceed With Caution.

June 2021: 9 Years Ago

Moxxie tried his best to clean up what he had done. Satan knows what his father would do.

Moxxie had accidentally broken a priceless antique that his father had owned for a long time. He made it clear that grave consequences would happen if something ever happened to it, hence why Moxxie was terrified over what his father would do to him. 

Eventually, Moxxie swept up all the pieces and threw them in the garbage can. Moxxie was praying that his father would blame one of his goons for breaking it and get them instead. As much as Moxxie thought it was wrong to think such things, it was better than him getting whipped by his father. 

Or worse.

After cleaning up, Moxxie immediately ran to his room and locked the door.

And it was good that he did.

POUND! POUND! POUND!

"MOXXIE!!!!"

Moxxie backed up in fear as his father banged on the door relentlessly, all the while trying to open the locked door. Moxxie sat up against the end of his bed as his father attempted to get inside. Tears began forming in his eyes.

After a solid minute of this, the noises on the other side of the door stopped. Moxxie stared at the door. He wondered what was going on. Did his father leave?

CLICK!

BOOM!

No, he didn't.

Moxxie stared at his father, who had used a lock pick to kick his way inside.

Crimson threw the lock pick on the ground before slamming the door shut and locking the door. He slowly made his way to Moxxie.

"Moxxie.." Crimson began, "I have a question.. and I need you to answer it.. got that?"

Moxxie nervously nodded his head.

"Good," Crimson said with a smile, "You know that small statue in the living room? You know? The one I told you and your brothers not to touch?"

Moxxie nodded his head again.

"Good.. can you explain why I found it in pieces in the garbage..?" Crimson asked, his smile still remaining.

"...I.. I.." Moxxie tried to think of something, "M-maybe-"

"No."

Moxxie stared at his father as his smile began to fade very slowly.

"Don't put the blame on Roger.. don't put the blame on Jason.. I literally just got home with them.. so, that just leaves who..?" Crimson asked as he finally reached Moxxie. He leaned down to his face, "...You.."

Moxxie began shaking with fear as Crimson stared him down.

"...get up.." Crimson said. Moxxie did so without hesitation. He may have been 15, but that didn't mean he wasn't scared of his father anymore. Crimson let out a sigh through his nose, "...Now.. tell me.. what happened.."

Moxxie quietly gulped, "...it.. it.. it.. it was an accident.."

Crimson continued to stare at Moxxie. Before long, he raised his left hand and..

...patted Moxxie on the shoulder?

Moxxie stared at his father in confusion as Crimson's smile returned.

"There you go!" Crimson said, "That's what I wanted!"

"...what..?" Moxxie asked.

"You owned it up and admitted your mistake! That's what I wanted to see you do! I'm so proud of you, Mox!"

Moxxie's eyes went wide. His father never said that to him. He actually teared up and smiled.

"...You're proud of me..?" Moxxie asked.

"Yeah! I am!" Crimson said before he cocked his hand back and punched Moxxie in the face.

Moxxie fell to the ground, spitting out some blood as Crimson stared at him.

"Get up," Crimson said. When Moxxie didn't, he kicked Moxxie in the stomach, "I SAID GET UP YOU MAN FUCKER!!"

Moxxie slowly did so. When he completely stood up, Crimson grabbed him by the collar.

"You have any idea how much that statue was?!" Crimson asked, "10 GRAND!! AND YOU DESTROYED IT!!"

"I'm sorry!" Moxxie yelled.

"You're sorry?! YOU'RE FUCKING SORRY?!?!"

Crimson threw Moxxie onto his bed. Before Moxxie can get up and run, Crimson got on top of him and pinned him down.

“Listen to me Mox,” Crimson said, “You don’t need to worry about anything. I forgive you. But in order for you to LEARN, I’m gonna have to teach you another lesson..”

Moxxie began to cry. He knew what was about to happen, “...no.. please.. n-not again..”

“WHAT DO YOU MEAN NOT AGAIN?!?!?! YOU’RE THE ONE WHO LIKES THAT SHIT!!! OH, NOW I REALLY GOTTA TEACH YOU A LESSON, DON’T I?!?!?!”

Moxxie’s eyes went wide as he saw Crimson reach for his pants.

“NO!!!!” Moxxie screamed as he kneed Crimson in the groin, causing him yell out in pain as he fell off Moxxie.

“YOU LITTLE F*GGOT!!!! YOU ASKED FOR IT!!!!” Crimson yelled as he unhooked his belt from his pants. 

Moxxie immediately got up and ran out of the house as he heard his father call for Moxxie’s brothers. Moxxie hid behind some nearby bushes and tried to not make so much as a peep as he heard his father and brothers exit the house, with Crimson telling his eldest sons to search the property.

Moxxie just hugged his knees and cried.

Why?

Why him?

What did he do?

He didn't know.

He continued to cry.

As he did, he felt something else beginning to build up.

He could tell what it was.

Rage.

He didn't know much more he could take.

To him, it was only a matter of time before that rage got out.

Maybe not today. Maybe not tomorrow.

But when it happens, it probably wasn't gonna be pretty.

January 17, 2031: Present

DING!

Barbie looked at her phone and saw the message from Moxxie to open the portal. She grabbed the book and quickly summoned the portal. Before long, Moxxie and Millie emerged through it. Aside from some minor injuries and some blood on their clothes, they looked fine, mainly because once again, they only had one mission. The two walked into the bathroom to clean themselves up. Moxxie only took off his jacket, as it was the only thing that was bloody and used the sink to wash the blood off his hair. Millie, on the other hand, grabbed a fist aid kid and bandaged up her arm.

It was Friday, so no work for the next two days, however, the weekend was not on Millie's mind right now.

The thing that was on her mind was the behavior of the imp washing blood out of his hair.

Yep, this was still going on.

Millie was getting tired of this. If it wasn't clear before that something was bothering Moxxie, it was now. Unfortunately, Moxxie did not want to share whatever he was going through. Millie hated the fact that he wasn't opening up. Seriously, what was the problem?

Did the mission she was stabbed in really affect him that badly? Was he scared that he could've lost her? 

Millie loved the fact that Moxxie came to her aid and took the guy down, but to punch the guy until he was dead? Moxxie wasn't known to do something like that, as far as she knew.

Eventually, Moxxie and Millie were done cleaning and patching up. They walked out of the bathroom, where Barbie, Rita, and Octavia were packing up to leave. Moxxie and Millie had to stay behind to do some paperwork, but Moxxie suggested to Millie that she head home and do the paperwork on Monday. That told Millie that Moxxie wanted to be alone. Moxxie walked to his office while the ladies left. Octavia used her teleportation to head home while Millie decided to hang out with Barbie and Rita at the Wire apartment. They soon got there, grabbed some sodas, and just hung out for a while.

Meanwhile, back at the office, Moxxie finished up his paperwork. He then grabbed his stuff, locked up the office, and began to head home.

As he drove, he decided to stop by a gas station and buy some chips and a soda. He walked in and grabbed the items before beginning to make his way to the counter.

"WHAT DO YOU MEAN YOU WON'T SELL ME BEER?!"

Moxxie looked at where the counter was, where an imp was yelling at the clerk.

"Sir, you're 20," the clerk said, "You need to be 21 to purchase beer-"

"THIS IS BULLSHIT!" the imp yelled, "SO I'M A YEAR YOUNGER! JUST GIVE ME MY BEER!"

"Sir, do I need to call the police?"

"OH, MY FUCKING SATAN!"

The clerk just glared at him, "Sir, I'm gonna need you to leave."

The imp turned to leave, "GO TO HELL!!"

"We're already in Hell!"

After the imp left, Moxxie placed his things on the counter. He thought about the imp. How aggressive he was. How rude he was.

How Hell would be better off if he disappeared-

No.

He can't be thinking that.

He just killed someone in today's mission. That should be enough.

Right?

---

Millie waved Barbie goodbye before she drove off. Millie saw Moxxie's car in the parking lot, so she knew he was home. 

Millie already knew what she was gonna do, which was to try to get Moxxie to open up again. Something was wrong, and she was getting tired of being left in the dark. She was gonna find out what it was even if it meant sitting on him until he finally relented. She walked inside the building and soon reached her apartment. She walked inside, where Moxxie was watching TV. She walked over to the outlet and unplugged the TV, shutting it off and causing Moxxie to look at her.

"Millie, what the hell?" Moxxie asked.

"Tell me what's wrong," Millie demanded.

"Oh, my Satan, nothing is wrong."

Moxxie went to plug the TV back in, but Millie was one step ahead as she walked in front of the TV and kicked the screen, for sure breaking it. Moxxie just stared at her.

"Ok, you've broken the work computer and now the TV. What's next?" Moxxie asked.

"Moxxie, I need you to be honest with me," Millie said, "I won't judge you. I just wanna help you."

"Millie, I don't need help. You wanna why? Because nothing's wrong."

"That's bullshit!"

Moxxie stared at Millie as she walked closer to him.

"You know it's bullshit!" Millie said, "Mox, why can't you be honest with me? I know something's bothering you, and you're doing yourself and me a favor by ignoring me! Just just be honest with me, and tell me what's wrong!"

"There's nothing wrong," Moxxie said.

"STOP LYING TO ME!"

Moxxie was a bit taken aback by Millie's tone as she continued.

"Moxxie, please talk to me!" Millie said, "I wanna help you! That's all I wanna do! All I need you to do is tell me what's wrong!"

"THERE'S NOTHING WRONG!!" Moxxie yelled, causing Millie to back up in shock, "GODDAMN IT!!! GET THAT THROUGH YOUR FUCKING HEAD!!!!"

Millie just stared at Moxxie, completely stunned at what had transpired. Suffice it to say, it didn't take Moxxie long to realize what just happened.

"I.. I, uh.." Moxxie tried to think of something to say but failed miserably. He ended up just leaving the apartment, despite Millie's pleas for him to stay. He soon made it out of the building and onto the street. He began walking to nowhere in particular.

He looked around him.

Dozens of demons around him.

How easy it would be to kill them all.

Moxxie had tried his best.

Working for I.M.P. helped keep that part of him satisfied. 

But now, it wasn’t enough. He wondered why now.

Maybe because of what happened with Martha's kids. It did remind him of what he did. It reminded him of what he was.

But that memory caused him to stop. Why would that memory unleash the beast this time? He was so confused.

As much as Moxxie wanted to keep it in, he needed to let it out. 

Moxxie looked around again.

Maybe..

Just one. 

All he needs is one. Then, maybe that part would leave him alone.

---

"And then, he just left!"

"I see.."

Barbie was lying on the couch watching TV as she listened to Millie, who was on the phone, continue on about what happened.

"Well, did you follow him?" Barbie asked.

"Well, no," Millie said, "I tried telling him to stay, but he still left."

"Well, good that you didn't follow him."

"What? Why?"

"Well, whenever men get angry, the last thing you wanna do is follow them. It'll probably make it worse. It's better to let them cool down first," Barbie said.

"Is that a good idea?" Millie asked.

"One time, I followed my daddy when he was angry and he kicked me in the face."

"...Jesus.."

"I know," Barbie said, "I had a dental filling and he knocked it out."

"So.. you think he would do that to me?" Millie said.

"Oh, come on, yeah, he kills people but wouldn't hurt you."

"Yeah, you're right. I don't know what I'm thinking. So, you think it's better if I let him cool down?"

"That's right," Barbie said, "Pestering him is just gonna make him even more angry. Maybe, it's better just to let him deal with whatever's going on himself."

"You said I should find out no matter what," Millie said.

"Yeah, and it's clear he ain't gonna tell you. Look, like I said, maybe it's better to let him deal with it himself, or better yet, just let him tell you what's wrong if he wants to."

"Well, I guess I can do that."

"Great," Barbie said, "In the meantime, just cool down yourself, alright?"

"Yeah, I will," Millie said.

"Good."

With that, Barbie hung up. She continued to watch the commercial that was playing.

 

"We do the paperwork for you,

 

And the heavy lifting, too.

 

So sit right back and let us bless a soul for you.

 

Oh, we are the C.H.E.R.U.B!"

 

Barbie rolled her eyes in annoyance as she changed the channel.

---

Someone.

Just anyone. He didn't care.

Moxxie had been trying to pick out an easy target for a good 30 minutes now. Everything seemed too complicated.

Just one person. That's all he needed. Hopefully.

Moxxie continued to walk around the city. Eventually, he found himself back at the gas station he was at. Maybe he can find someone there. He looked around the area. So far, no easy target..

"DAMN IT! WHY IS MY MOM SO FUCKING USELESS?!?!"

Moxxie turned to his left. In the distance, a few feet away, the same imp from before was sitting on a bench. Given how he treated the clerk and how he referred to his mother as useless, would it really hurt anyone if he vanished?

Quickly thinking of a plan, Moxxie walked up to the imp. 

"Hey," Moxxie said as he reached the imp, who looked at him.

"What?" the imp asked.

"I saw you at the gas station. That prick of a clerk didn't wanna sell you beer?"

"Yeah, he didn't. Fucking asshole."

"Well, I have some beer in my car if you want some," Moxxie said with a smile.

The imp stared at him in surprise, "Wait, really?"

"Yeah, I have like five six-packs in my car right now. And I'll let you take some if you want."

"Hell yeah, man! Let's go!"

The imp stood up and began to follow Moxxie to an alley. When they got there, the imp was a bit confused.

"Why we going through here?" the imp asked.

"It's a shortcut to my car," Moxxie said.

"Oh, cool." 

The imp got in front of Moxxie, which was just perfect.

"Hey," the imp began, "You mind if I take at least two?"

Moxxie's answer was to grab a nearby piece of wood and hit the imp over the head with it, knocking him out cold. Moxxie dropped the wood and pulled out his knife before made his way to the unconscious imp. Just one stab and then leave. He knelt down near the imp, raised his knife in the air and..

...froze.

Moxxie stared at the imp for a long time, not saying or doing anything. After a while, he slowly put his knife down, his eyes remain on the imp.

...

...

...

...

...

...

...be smart about this, Mox..

Moxxie stood up, his eyes were still on the imp.

If you're gonna do this, you're gonna do it right..

Remember what dad said..

...there are better ways to get it done.

---

The boat rocked back and forth.

Moxxie stared at the tied-up unconscious imp. He had been waiting for the imp to wake up for the past 20 minutes. It was already very late. He was this close to falling asleep. 

As he waited, Moxxie pulled out his knife. He stared at it, checked how sharp it was, looked at the imp again, and then.. he..

Moxxie stared at the imp for a long time. He then looked at his knife.

...Hmm.. should I..?

Moxxie carefully stood up from his seat on the boat and walked over to the passed-out imp. He knelt down. He stared at the imp's sleeping face. He leaned over to the imp's face with the knife. He brought the knife under the imp's jaw and began to slice through..

"Huh?" 

Moxxie jumped back a bit as the imp started to wake up. He quickly took his seat as the imp started looking around and realized he was tied up.

“What the.. the fuck is this..?” 

The imp tried to free himself while Moxxie just watched.

"You know," Moxxie began, causing the imp to look at him, "You can keep trying to free yourself, but it's not really gonna change anything."

"I swear to Satan," the imp said, "When I get out of here, I'm gonna make you wish you were never born!"

Moxxie simply laughed.

"If I had a dollar for every time I heard that," Moxxie said.

"Alright! What do you want?! Money?! I can get you money!" the imp said.

"I have enough money."

"Then why the fuck are doing this?!"

"Cuz I need to," Moxxie said, "You know, there's a part of me that just wants to kill everyone. Well, almost everyone. I work for this company. We kill almost every day. It did a good job of keeping that part of me satisfied. But then, we had this one mission that reminded me of what happened when I let that part of me loose. I don't know why that memory making me let it loose."

The imp just stared at Moxxie, "Ok, so, you're just fucking crazy. I get that."

"Yeah, I just you can say that."

"Look, you need help. I can get you help."

Moxxie laughed again as the imp continued.

"You can let me go, and I'll get you a therapist," the imp said.

"Oh, trust me, I am far from help," Moxxie said, "I never got help when I was a kid. I never got it when I was a teenager. Eventually, I learned that help only comes for people who had a chance to get it in the first place. So, why the fuck would I want it now? Your help? I think you know where you can shove it."

The imp stared at Moxxie.

"Ok, you know what? Never mind. FUCK YOU!!" the imp yelled, "I'm gonna get out of this, and when I do, I'm gonna fuck you up!"

The imp continued ranting about how he was gonna hurt Moxxie. He was so into his ranting that he didn't notice when Moxxie placed a cinderblock on the edge of the boat. He didn't notice when Moxxie grabbed his tail and tied it to the cinderblock. Moxxie looked at the imp, who was still yelling at him.

The imp finally went quiet when Moxxie pushed the cinderblock off the boat, sending the imp down the waters below. 

Moxxie looked at the waters. After a few seconds, they went calm. Silence was everywhere.

Moxxie was completely expressionless as he grabbed the paddles.

...That felt good..

Moxxie began to row the boat back to land.

Notes:

Well.. someone has gone insane.

But anyway, that's it for now.

Guys, I don't know if you've noticed, but things have not been working in my favor at all. I really want some time to pretty much get everything settled before I continue with the stuff I'm posting.

So, starting tomorrow, I'm gonna go on a break for the rest of September. I just need time to pretty much relax and not be stressed 24/7 due to things that keep happening with my life. However, by October, I will be back. After all, the sequel to The Past Always Catches Up (by the way, if you haven't read it yet, go check it out) starts on October 6. I don't know if that will be the only thing I release on that week, so I'll see what happens. The sequel is complete, with some changes I made relating to what I learned in last week's episode, so I expect no delays regarding it. If there is, I'll be sure to let you know.

Other than that, if you guys want to know when I post a new chapter/new work more earlier, I do encourage you to follow me on Twitter: https://twitter.com/LostInSeas21.

If you want to ask me a question about upcoming chapters/stories, about a preexisting chapter/story, or any question you might have, you can ask me it in the comments or on Twitter. I'll be happy to answer any question you got to the best of my ability!

If you wish to talk to me in private, you can DM me on Twitter. My DMs are open so I should be able to receive any messages you send my way. Just a quick note, if you do send me a message, my apologies if I don’t respond immediately. I’ll be sure to get to your message as soon as possible. If I’m unable to speak at the moment, I’ll be sure to let you know when there is a better time to speak.

With that, I'll see y'all soon!

Chapter 97: 7x07 - Cry

Summary:

Moxxie apologizes, well, sorta, to Millie for his behavior, resulting in a small breakdown.

Notes:

HOLY SHIT IT'S BEEN WAY TOO LONG. GET TO THE STORY.

Also, quick Warning: Child Abuse and Implied Sexual Abuse Present in This Chapter.

2023: Eight Years Ago

“MOXXIE!!!!”

Moxxie cringed when he heard his name get called out. He gulped and slowly left the room. He walked down the hall, walked down the stairs, and into the dining room, where his father was eating dinner. There was a steak near him.

“Dinner’s here,” Crimson said.

Moxxie walked over to where his steak was and sat down. He slowly ate as he looked around the room.

“Are Roger and Jason gonna eat with us?” Moxxie asked.

“No,” Crimson said, “They’re mad at each other, so they’re eating by themselves. Why? Is it a problem?”

“No..”

“Ok, then.”

Moxxie ate his steak. Quickly as well, since he wanted to be out of his room. He didn’t know why, but something told him that his father was in a bad mood.

However, him quickly eating the steak didn’t go unnoticed.

“Jesus, are you that hungry, you fat bastard?” Crimson asked.

Moxxie stopped. He slowly looked at his father.

“Um.. I-I guess..” Moxxie said.

“Why are you stuttering for?” Crimson asked.

“Uh.. I..”

“You what?”

“Just.. I’m just.. it’s nothing, I just got homework I need to do.”

Moxxie looked at Crimson, who only sighed as he went back to eating.

“You know, Moxxie, I’ve been thinking,” Crimson said as Moxxie stared at him, “Remember last week? You know, when Roger was trying to hit you with a belt, and you were running around crying?”

Moxxie slowly nodded his head, “Y-yeah?”

“Well, you can’t be acting like that.. I mean, you’re 17. You’re almost a man.. and you’re still running around crying? I mean, come on..”

“Um.. sir.. what’s this about..?”

“I just told you..” Crimson said, “You’re almost a man, and real men don't cry, so you can’t be acting like some gay pussy anymore..”

“Um.. I guess,” Moxxie said.

“No.. not ‘I guess..’ ‘Ok, I won’t..’ that’s what you should be saying.. understand..?

Moxxie stared at his father. The two were silent for a bit.. that was until Crimson reached out and hit Moxxie in the face with his hand, sending him to the ground.

Moxxie grabbed his nose, which was slightly bleeding. He looked up at his father with tears in his eyes. Crimson grabbed him by the collar.

“WHAT DID I SAY ABOUT CRYING?!” Crimson asked, “TELL ME WHAT DID I SAY!”

“I’m almost a man!” Moxxie said.

“AND?!”

“AND I SHOULDN’T BE ACTING LIKE A GAY PUSSY!”

Crimson threw Moxxie to the ground, “Good.. Now wipe those tears off your face.”

Moxxie did so as he slowly got up.

“Christ, I should’ve known you’d still be crying like the failure you are.. I swear, you’re only good for one or two things..” Crimson said as he sat down to finish his steak.

“I’m sorry..” Moxxie said.

“You should.. ok, you know what? I’m sick of you right now. Get out.”

Moxxie nodded. He slowly began to make his way out of the dining room.

“Hey, Mox?”

Moxxie slowly turned around to look at his father, who was looking at his steak.

“I’m feeling a bit bored, so I want you to stop by my room later tonight, ok?”

Moxxie struggled to hold back tears, knowing what was gonna happen when he walked into that room. 

Crimson slowly looked at him.

“Got it..?” Crimson asked.

Moxxie nodded.

“Good,” Crimson said before continuing to eat his steak.

Moxxie left the dining room. He then ran back to his room, shut the door, and fell onto his bed, crying into his pillow.

January 17, 2031: Present

Moxxie's eyes were on the road as he drove back home. 

He was constantly thinking about what he had done. 

He hadn’t done anything like that before. He had seen it before, whenever his father or brothers did it, but he never actually did it himself until today.

Not gonna lie.. it is an effective way to kill something, though to be honest, I prefer Blitzo’s method. Killing them and then burning the remains instead of leaving them in a lake is better than the potentiality of someone finding the body. 

...Ok, am I seriously thinking about which body disposal method is better right now?

Jesus, what’s wrong with me?

Ok, you know what? It doesn’t matter. It’s done. I doubt anyone will find it, and even if they do, there’s no evidence.

That.. felt really good..

I can only imagine what he was thinking when he realized he was about to die.

Man, I would’ve loved to see the light in his eyes go out.

SMACK!

Moxxie yelled out as he put his hand on his cheek.

Pull yourself together! You are not a monster!

Yes, you are. Always have been. It was only a matter of time before it finally got out again.

I.. am not.. a monster..

Keep telling yourself that..

Moxxie sighed as his apartment building came into view. He parked his car in his parking space. He stepped out of his car. It was pretty late when he got back. No doubt Millie was pissed at him. He made his way inside and soon arrived at his apartment. He carefully walked inside. The lights were off, so Millie had already gone to sleep. He quietly made his way to the bedroom. He slowly opened the door to find Millie sleeping. He quietly walked up to her and kissed her on the cheek. He then started to make his way out of the room.

What Moxxie didn't know was that all the shuffling around woke Millie right up, so she was able to catch a glimpse of him leaving the room. Almost immediately, she got up and walked out of the room to see Moxxie walk into the guest room. She followed soon after and quietly walked inside. Moxxie was already in the bed, his back facing the door. 

Moxxie had his eyes shut until he heard something get on the bed. He opened his eyes to find Millie settling in bed in front of him. The two stared at each other for a bit before she scooted closer and nuzzled against his chest. Moxxie wrapped his arm around her. He shut his eyes.

”Mox..” Millie began, “I don’t know what’s going on.. but.. whatever it is.. I trust that you can take care of it.. don’t worry.. I won’t bring it up anymore..”

Moxxie kept his eyes closed.

”Millie.. if I’m being honest..” Moxxie said as he flashed back to what he did, “I feel a whole lot better.”

Millie couldn’t help but tear up a bit when she heard that. She snuggled up close to Moxxie as the two drifted off to sleep.

---

Millie couldn’t lie.

This past weekend was the best they had in ages.

On Saturday, they went to the park and then to the movies. Then, on Sunday, they went out for dinner and then to a club where they saw a live band perform.

It was definitely a shame when it, of course, came to an end, but Millie wouldn’t trade it for anything else.

Even as she got up and got ready for work, those two days were the best Millie had.

After a quick breakfast, Millie got in her car and began the drive to work. Moxxie had already left to get a jumpstart on work. After the usual few minutes, Millie arrived at the building and parked next to Moxxie’s car. She quickly walked inside the building and made her way to the office.

Millie went over to the kitchen and laid on it as Barbie and Rita walked it.

“Morning, Millie,” Rita said.

“Morning, girls,” Millie said.

“How was your weekend?” Barbie asked as she walked over to the receptionist's desk.

“Amazing,” Millie said with a smile.

“Ooh, someone’s happy,” Rita said with a smirk as she leaned against the wall.

“Yeah, and that someone is me,” Millie said.

“Well, what happened?” Barbie asked.

“The park, movies, dinner, and a band,” Millie replied.

“Was there some special time?” Rita asked in a teasing manner.

“That’s none of your business,” Millie said as she smiled and sat up, “But yeah, it was really great. A breath of fresh air after Moxxie had been acting off.”

“So, I’m guessing you dropped it?” Barbie asked.

“Yeah, I did,” Millie replied, “But when I told him, he said he had already been feeling better.”

“Then, maybe, he was just stressed out a bit,” Rita said.

“Probably,” Millie said, “But, as long as he’s ok, I guess that’s what matters.”

“So, everything’s cool with him now?” Barbie asked.

“Yeah, it seems like it,” Millie said as she got up, “I’m gonna check on him. See how he’s doing.”

Millie walked into Moxxie’s office, leaving Barbie and Rita by themselves. 

“Looks like everything’s good now,” Rita said as she went over and sat on the couch.

“Yeah,” Barbie said, “Alls well that ends well, I guess.”

“True. I think their relationship is really sweet. Hey, what about you? You ever been in a relationship?”

“Eh, a few times.”

“Anyone notable?” Rita asked.

Barbie chuckled softly, “Yeah.. this one hellhound back in rehab.”

“How was it?”

“Fun while it lasted.”

Rita looked at Barbie. There was a look of sadness on Barbie’s face.

Rita felt it was best to not dwell on it further.

“Um.. I’m gonna make us some coffee,” Rita said before getting up and walking to the break room. Barbie watched her for a bit.

She pulled out her phone. She went to her photos. She quickly found a picture of the hellhound she was talking about.

Memories started to fill her head.

Barbie smiled before she put the phone away to go on the computer.

---

As soon as Millie walked into Moxxie’s office, she found Moxxie setting up the new work computer. 

Blitzo wasn’t too happy to get a call from Moxxie informing him that Millie destroyed the work computer, so she had to order a new one. 

Thankfully, it came just as Moxxie walked inside the office, so he had been spending a while setting it up. After a little bit longer, he powered it on and sat down. Millie sat down on the chair in front of his desk.

“Sorry about the computer.. and the TV..” Millie said.

“It’s fine,” Moxxie said, “I get it.. you were angry..”

Millie opened her mouth to ask what was bothering him but remembered that she told him that she wouldn’t do that anymore. Besides, he seemed like he was back to his normal self.

So, she decided against what she was about to say.

“Hey.. um.. I’m sorry..” Moxxie said as he stared at the computer screen, “You know.. for how I’ve been acting..”

Millie perked up when she heard that. 

“It’s just..” 

Moxxie tried to finish his sentence.

Don’t do it.. she’s not ready to hear all that..

But.. I can tell her..

No.. just.. not now..

“Sorry, I.. just.. I’m sorry, ok,” Moxxie said as he buried his face into his hand. 

Millie stared at him.

Something was telling her that what happened during that trial run was just the peak of whatever was happening with him. Whether Moxxie wanted to tell her was up to him as she recently conceded.

Whatever it was, it was definitely messing him up. Millie wanted to help him, but she didn’t know what to do.

Millie felt bad for Moxxie. She felt like Moxxie wanted to tell her what was going on with him but was unable to find the words for it. 

Whatever it was, Millie would understand.. at least she hoped she would.

For all she knew, whatever he was dealing with went beyond what she could comprehend. 

But, she knew she had to be the listening ear, whenever that may be.

Millie continued staring at Moxxie, who still had his face buried in his hand. It was only then that she started to notice tears dripping down his face. Millie got up from the chair and walked over to Moxxie.

She wrapped her arms around him as he leaned against her. She could hear him silently cry.

Millie started planting kisses on Moxxie’s head as he continued crying.

“It’s ok.. you’re ok..” Millie whispered.

Moxxie didn’t look at her.

You see?

She cares.

For now.

You tell her everything, she’s gonna pack up and run off.

No, she won’t. This is proof she won’t.

Yes, she will. She’ll leave her as you’re on your knees begging her not to.

Jesus, you’re so pathetic. Your father was right. I mean, you’re crying. You know what he said, right? Real men don’t cry, and yet here you are..

Crying like the dumb little bitch you are.

Just.. leave me alone..

Moxxie turned over and wrapped his arms around Millie as he continued to cry.

---

She thought it was a little childish, but for lunch, Millie decided to get Moxxie an ice cream cone for him to calm down about whatever he was dealing with.

So, she, along with Barbie, drove over to WackDonald’s to buy some cones, with Millie deciding to get some for everyone as well. They went through the drive-thru and bought cones for them, Moxxie, Rita, and Octavia. It wasn’t long before they began to make the drive back. 

Millie was silent during the drive, something Barbie took notice of as she ate her cone.

“Ok, you’ve been real quiet since we started driving, and Blitzo told me that you’ve stolen tractors to go on joyrides, so I know you can be loud as fuck, so what’s going on now?” Barbie asked.

Millie sighed, “Moxxie.”

“Again? What is it this time?”

“Well, just like last time, I don’t know.“

“Well, what did he do this time?” Barbie asked.

“I don’t know, he just started crying,” Millie replied, “Like, he said he was sorry, and then he seemed like he wanted to tell me something, and then he just started crying.”

“Hmm.. what did you do?”

“Well, nothing, I mean I did hug him. I would’ve asked, but I know that’s just gonna make him angry.”

“Well damn,” Barbie said, “I mean, at least he didn’t cuss you out again..”

“He probably would’ve if I asked him questions,” Millie said, “But, I mean, he should know that I’m just worried about him. I mean, he’s my boyfriend, I love him, he knows that, and yet, he doesn’t wanna tell me what’s going on with him.”

“Well, he probably doesn’t wanna worry you.”

Millie looked at Barbie for a bit.

“What do you mean?” Millie asked.

“Well, some people act like nothing’s wrong when something is wrong just because they don’t want to worry others. That’s probably what’s going on. He’s acting like everything’s fine just because he doesn’t wanna worry you,” Barbie explained.

“How do you know this?”

“I went through something similar with my mama. Back when I lived with her.. admittedly, I did some shit I ain’t proud of.. she tried to act like everything was ok.. but now looking back on it, I’m surprised she was able to keep it together in front of me..”

Millie looked at her sadly, “I’m sorry..”

“Don’t be,” Barbie said, “I won’t lie. I owned up to it. I was a real piece of shit. To this day, I’m still shocked that she didn’t kick me out. I mean, she did threaten to do so a few times, but she never did.

“So, what’s your advice this time? How do I get him to open up?”

“Well, him opening up is something he decides. Until then, just continue to be there for him. Even if you guys get ticked off at each other, just be there. I think he appreciates that more than you know.”

Millie smiled.

“Thanks,” Millie said just as they arrived back at the office. They stepped out of the car and walked inside.

Notes:

Well.. it’s been a while.

You can probably guess what happened. Stuff came up and I had to put this in the back burner for a while. However, we’re back. Just one short chapter today because I only have time for one. Next Monday will be the next two chapters, next Wednesday will be a one-shot if I have time, and as always, Fridays will be The Future is Never Written.

Other than that, if you guys want to know when I post a new chapter/new work more earlier, I do encourage you to follow me on Twitter: https://twitter.com/LostInSeas21.

If you want to ask me a question about upcoming chapters/stories, about a preexisting chapter/story, or any question you might have, you can ask me it in the comments or on Twitter. I'll be happy to answer any question you got to the best of my ability!

With that, I'll see y'all soon!

Chapter 98: 7x08 - Eccentric Shit

Summary:

Moxxie decides to.. have some fun.. Meanwhile, the Aquila family gets a visitor. Later, I.M.P. gets an interesting client.

Notes:

HAZBIN HOTEL GOT A RELEASE DATE!!! JANUARY 19!!! LETS FUCKING GOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!

...

...

..

Sorry. I'm just excited. Get on with the story.

Millie wanted to go home after lunch, considering that Moxxie became upset, but he convinced her that they should stay for the whole day.

After lunch, it was the usual. Moxxie had some meetings with clients, he, Millie, and Octavia went to the human world while Barbie and Rita stayed behind, and then after the targets were dead, they went back to Hell, did some paperwork, packed up, and left.

Moxxie and Millie arrived back at their apartment, where Moxxie decided to take a quick nap while Millie sat down at the dining table and began watching a show on VoxFlix with her laptop for a few hours. It had to had been about two hours when..

INSERT GENERIC RINGTONE HERE

Millie grabbed her phone and saw that it was Barbie calling her. She quickly answered.

"Hey, Barb, what's up?" Millie asked.

"Hey, so, me and Rita are gonna head out for the night," Barbie replied, "We were wondering if you wanted to join us.”

“Um.. well, I don’t know..”

“Oh, come on! It’ll be fun!”

Millie thought about it for a little bit, "Well.. I guess I can head out."

"Alright, good," Barbie said, "Cuz me and Rita are already outside in the car, so get ready."

Barbie hung up the phone as Millie rolled her eyes. She went to the bedroom, where Moxxie was still asleep. Deciding to leave him be, she quickly wrote a note explaining where she went in case he woke up and then left the apartment, leaving Moxxie by himself when he woke up about three hours later.

He looked around the room and then checked his phone. After seeing that it was around 10:00pm, he decided to make dinner, only to see the note she left him on the nightstand. He sighed as he placed it back on the nightstand.

Wanna bet that it's an excuse to leave you and move back home?

She has no reason to.

Not right now, at least.

Jesus, what do you want now?

I'm bored, let's have some fun ourselves.

Like what? What do you wanna do?

Oh, come on, like you don't know.

...No.

Come on! Just one more!

No!

Pretty please?

...

Come on, you know you want to.

...So..?

So.. we should.

Moxxie sighed.

Ok, fine, but this is the last time.

Yeah, we'll see about that.

Moxxie sighed as he put on his boots before quickly leaving the apartment. He quickly made his way out of the building and began to walk around the city.

So, who should we do it to?

Someone who no one's gonna miss.

Oh, come on! That'll take forever, and you know damn well that it will. Just get the first person you see.

Look, I can't just do that.

Um, yes, you can.. You've done it before, remember?

Must you remind me?

Just stating the obvious.

I don't wanna hear the obvious.

Just hurry up and find someone.

Alright, fine!

Moxxie continued to walk down the streets. There were a few people walking around. He was wondering which one could be an easy target. Just then, he saw a succubus walking down the street. Based on her stumbling around, it seemed like she was intoxicated.

What about her?

I don't know. It seems kinda messed up.

Listen, you know that even when she ain't drunk, she's a massive bitch. It's easy. Lure her to an alley and do what needs to be done.

...You're sick..

Ain't that the pot calling the kettle black?

---

He didn't care if it seemed weird to other people. To him, reading a book while taking a bubble bath with a glass of wine, scented candles, and the first movement of Beethoven's Moonlight Sonata playing on a nearby record player was a great way to spend an evening.

Both Stolas and Stella decided to take a day off work, so they were pretty much doing whatever they wanted. Stella decided to visit Lilith Morningstar, while Stolas opted to be alone.

So far, he's been alone the entire day, save for the workers at the mansion. But little did he know that was about to change.

KNOCK! KNOCK! KNOCK!

"Who is it?" Stolas asked as he continued reading his book.

"Your Highness, you have a visitor!" Stolas' butler Bennett yelled through the door.

"Tell them I'm currently unavailable!"

"Your Highness, it's Prince Edwin!"

Stolas immediately scrambled out of the tub, "PRINCE EDWIN?!"

"Yes!" Bennett replied.

"Tell him I'll be there in a second!"

Stolas quickly got dressed, finished his wine, and blew out the candles before exiting the bathroom. He went downstairs and into the living room where he saw the dark teal bird demon that was Prince Edwin sitting on the couch.

"Edwin," Stolas said as he walked up to him.

Edwin looked at Stolas and stood up, "Stolas, it's been some time."

Stolas reached Edwin, and the two immediately shook hands.

"Indeed," Edwin said, "We haven't spoken in quite a while, right?"

"Of course," Stolas said, "That's why I'm very surprised to see you."

"Well, I was in the area attending to some business, so I figured I would drop by to say hello."

Just then, the front door opened, and Stella walked inside.

"I have arrived home," Stella said to Stolas before looking at Edwin, "Oh, I see we have a visitor."

"Oh, that's right, you two never met," Stolas said before motioning Stella to walk towards them, which she quickly did.

"Stolas, who is this?" Stella asked.

“Stella, this is Prince Edwin Halpine, my sister’s husband,” Stolas said before he looked at Edwin and motioned to Stella, “Edwin, this is Princess Stella Rathborne-Aquila, my wife and Marquis Andrealphus’ younger sister.”

"Why, yes, I heard a lot about you," Edwin said as he and Stella shook hands.

"...From your wife?" Stella asked with a hint of anger in her voice. Edwin looked at Stolas, who was pointing at himself.

"Um.. no, from Stolas," Edwin said.

Stolas sighed. His younger sister, whom he and his brother Lucian had been semi-estranged from since the death of their father, and his wife weren't exactly.. well.. big fans of each other.. hence why if Stolas ever went to visit his sister, Stella would choose to stay behind, which was also the reason she and Edwin hadn't met yet.

"Well, then, pleasure to meet you," Stella said.

"And you as well," Edwin said, "I'm also sorry to hear about your brother. Suicide, wasn't it?"

"Either that or an accident. Police have told me that they weren't sure,” Stella said.

“Yes, yes, very tragic,” Stolas said, with a hint of sarcasm. It was so secret that Stolas wasn’t too upset over his brother-in-law’s death. After all, he couldn’t stand the man, “Well, Edwin, would you like something to drink, perhaps?”

“I could go for some tea,” Edwin said.

“Ooh, wonderful idea,” Stella said, “Bennett! Please bring us some tea!”

“On it, Your Highness!” Bennett said from the kitchen.

The three avian demons sat down, with Stolas and Stella on the couch and Edwin on an armchair. Before long, Bennett arrived with tea for the three. He gave each of them their cups before walking back to the kitchen. The three took some sips.

"So, how long have you two been married? More than 20 years, right?" Edwin asked.

"Yep," Stolas said, "We met in 2005, and we got married four years later."

"Correct," Stella said, "It'll be our 21st anniversary in March."

"Well, congratulations, you two," Edwin said, "Am I correct to assume there haven't been any issues."

Stolas and Stella tensed up a bit.

"Um.. nope, no problems," Stella said.

"Yep. No problems," Stolas said as he grabbed Stella's hand in an attempt to convince Edwin.

Obviously, no one knew about Stolas' relationship with Blitzo. If anyone knew.. well, Stolas and Stella didn't want to imagine what would happen. All they knew was that the media, the Ars Goetia, and others would be all over their privacy, and well, they didn't need that in their life.

Stolas didn't understand why his life needed to be so complicated.

It could've been so simple. Launch a business, get married to a beautiful woman, have a kid, and then live comfortably until the end.

Instead, for him, it was launch a business, get married to a beautiful woman, have a kid, get fucked by a man, and then after some ups and downs, start a relationship with said man.

Stolas still didn't know why it happened. He isn't gay.

Right?

Maybe he is?

Then why did he fall in love with women? Maybe he's bi?

Jesus, what was he? He had never been more confused in his life. In total, he had three relationships with women, and he didn't feel weird about it. But when he and Blitzo started their relationship, it felt..

...right. Like it was always meant to be this way. Not a relationship with Blitzo, but with another man.

So.. was he gay?

Stolas felt like he should dwell on it later.

---

"Fuck you too bitch!"

Millie and Rita dragged Barbie out of the bar as she yelled at another patron. As soon as they were out, they began walking down the street.

"You ain't even drunk, and you got in a bar fight?" Millie asked in annoyance.

"Hey, she was talking shit about my mama! You don't talk shit about my mama!" Barbie said.

"I suppose this is where we call it a night," Rita said.

"Agreed," Millie said.

"Alright, fine," Barbie said.

As the ladies walked down the street, they continued to converse about pretty much anything.

"So, Barb," Millie began, "Heard anything from Blitzo?"

"Not in a few days actually," Barbie said, "I tried calling, but he hasn't been answering. Probably doing something somewhere."

"Yeah, last time I talked to him, he seemed really excited about his trip," Rita said, "I mean, you can tell that man needed it."

"Well, good for him," Millie said, “I remember how he was before he left. He just felt so sad all the time, especially with his surgery and Loona going to prison. When I last spoke to him, it definitely felt like something had changed. He seemed like himself again."

"Hey, where's my thank you in all of this?" Rita asked, "I'm the one who suggested to him that he take a break."

"Well, thanks, Rita, we appreciate it," Barbie said.

"No problem at all," Rita said as Millie noticed the street leading to her apartment building.

"Alright, ladies. I'm gonna head back home," Millie said.

Millie said her goodbyes as she split from Barbie and Rita and walked down the street.

After five minutes of walking, she noticed a familiar-looking person heading out of an alley. She walked a bit quickly to confirm who she was looking at.

Millie smiled, "Hey, Moxxie!" 

Moxxie froze in shock as he turned around to see Millie walking up to him.

"Oh, hey, Millie," Moxxie said as Millie reached him and gave him a quick kiss.

"What are you doing out here?"

"Um, nothing really. I thought I'd go out for a walk. So, how was your night out with Barbie and Rita?"

"It was fine for the most part. Barbie got in a bar fight, and we had to leave," Millie said. As she stared at him, Moxxie prayed she wouldn't look into the alley and notice the succubus he had stabbed and killed earlier.

"Well, that's one way to end the night," Moxxie said, causing Millie to chuckle a bit.

"Yeah, I know, right?"

The two imps began to walk back to their apartment, much to Moxxie's relief.

You think she saw it?

Probably not. She would've made a comment about it.

Yeah, that's true.

Look, just act natural and go back home. That's all you gotta do.

Ok.

The two quickly made it back to their apartment. They had some dinner before retiring to their rooms. They went on their own devices for a while before finally pulling the covers over them and drifting off to sleep.

---

“Alright, ladies, any more questions?” 

The ladies shook their heads. The I.M.P. crew was wrapping up the morning meeting.

“Alright,” Moxxie said as he stood up, “Well, then if there’s anything that needs to be done, get onto it.”

Just then, a low rumbling began to creep into the room.

“Um.. you all feel that too, right?” Octavia asked.

“Oh, shit! Is that a hellshake?” Barbie asked as she stood up.

“Is that even possible?” Moxxie asked before Millie stood up and grabbed Moxxie by his shoulders.

“Moxxie! Don’t worry. There ain’t no need to panic,” Millie said to him.

“I’m not because hellshakes don’t happen,” Moxxie said, just before a wrecking ball made of black tube-like objects came right through the wall of the meeting room, creating a large hole leading outside.

The tubes creating the wrecking ball untangled, and two of them stuck to the floor, allowing a sinner demon in a black and green jumpsuit, top hat, and goggles to hoist himself into the room as I.M.P. watched in shock.

“Do not be afraid!” The sinner said as he extended the tubes, which turned out to be robotic tentacles.

“Please tell us you have insurance or something,” Barbie said as Millie took out her battle axe.

“Who are you, and what do you want?!” Millie asked.

“I am Loopty Goopty!” The sinner said, “Dastardly inventor of all things loopy and loopish!”

“You do realize that you could’ve used the door, right?” Octavia asked.

“I am eccentric and must therefore do eccentric shit!” Loopty said as Barbie sniffed him a bit.

“Ugh!” Barbie said as she recoiled away from Loopty, “This dude smells like living world. Did you just die?”

“Why yes! Moments ago, in fact! That's exactly what brought me here!” Loopy said as he looked around the room, “Oh, that’s a shame.”

“Is something wrong?” Rita asked.

“Well, I was hoping to see a furry here,” Loopty said, “I’ve been wanting to tell one to shut up!”

“Oh, well, sorry about that,” Moxxie said, "I mean, we do have hellhounds that work here, but they're not available for the reference."

“Well! No matter!” Loopty said as he pulled out a picture of an old bald man in a bed, “This is the man I’m gonna need you to kill!”

“Well, damn,” Barbie said as Moxxie took the photo from Loopty and looked at it, “Not even a shit’s length of time in Hell and already plotting revenge. So, what’s the tea, sis?"

“The tea?!” Loopty asked.

“She means, why do you want us to kill this guy,” Moxxie asked, “What did he do to make you want us to kill him?”

“He was my business partner!” Loopty began to explain, “You see, I wasn’t always an old man! My partner Lyle and I ran Lyle-Loopty Robotics, a technological empire! Earlier today, we were testing a new machine that intended to stop or reverse the aging process! But alas, we neglected to test the machine on the poor, like we usually do. We instead tested it on ourselves. We realized too late that the machine was accidentally set forward! By the time we managed to get out, it was too late for me! And now, that son of a bitch is going to take over the empire that WE built! He’ll make all the goddamn money in the world, become a trillionaire, and take all of the credit!”
 
The I.M.P. crew just stared at him.

“Um.. no offense, but that’s not really evil,” Barbie said.

It’s evil to me!” Loopty said, “Now, get your asses up there and send that man right here to Hell where he belongs!

“Um, look, Mr. Goopty,” Rita began, “You do realize that if we do kill him and he ends up here, you’ll pretty much be stuck with him for eternity, I mean unless you kill him again.”

“Oh, trust me..” Loopty said as he went to walk out of the meeting room while weapons of various kinds emerged from his person, “...I’m counting on it..”

Loopty walked out of the meeting room as the others watched.

“Ok, that was kinda hot,” Moxxie said, causing everyone to stare at him.

Notes:

Well, you should probably know what's happening next chapter.

Anyway, that's it for now.

So..

WE HAVE A RELEASE DATE FOR HAZBIN HOTEL!!!!!

I'm sorry! I'm just so excited! I can't wait!

Ok, but anyway, so Wednesday, we gonna have the third chapter of Lost and Found. I know. About time, huh? I would say more about Lost and Found's schedule but I'll explain in the third chapter.

Other than that, if you guys want to know when I post a new chapter/new work more earlier, I do encourage you to follow me on Twitter: https://twitter.com/LostInSeas21.

If you want to ask me a question about upcoming chapters/stories, about a preexisting chapter/story, or any question you might have, you can ask me it in the comments or on Twitter. I'll be happy to answer any question you got to the best of my ability!

If you wish to talk to me in private, you can DM me on Twitter. My DMs are open so I should be able to receive any messages you send my way. Just a quick note, if you do send me a message, my apologies if I don’t respond immediately. Twitter doesn't tell me when someone requests to send me a message. I’ll be sure to get to your message as soon as possible. If I’m unable to speak at the moment, I’ll be sure to let you know when there is a better time to speak.

With that, I'll see y'all soon!

Also HAZBIN HOTEL GOT A RELEASE DATE!!!!

Last time, I promise.

Chapter 99: 7x09 - Cherub

Summary:

Moxxie, Millie, and Octavia go up to the human world to kill Loopty Goopty's former partner, only for certain barriers to come in the way.

Notes:

Huh, look at that, it's back.

GET TO IT!!!

It took a very long time to find the mansion.

Moxxie, Millie, and Octavia were scoping out the place from afar, with Moxxie overlooking it with binoculars.

"I wonder who lives there," Moxxie said sarcastically.

"Should we go in?" Octavia asked.

"Yeah, let's kill this rich guy!" Millie said.

"Alright, let's go," Moxxie said as he and the ladies pulled out weapons and ran over to the mansion. 

They quickly hopped a fence and ran over to a window, where they saw an old man lying on a bit, with a heart monitor and an IV bag hooked up to him. 

"Lyle Lipton, I presume?" Moxxie asked.

"Jesus, that machine didn't do him any favors," Octavia said.

"Wait, what is he doing?" Millie asked.

Moxxie and Octavia observed what Millie meant. They saw Lyle grabbing his IV line and tying it into a noose.

"Holy shit, is he about to kill himself?" Octavia asked.

"Easiest job ever! We don't even have to do anything!" Millie said.

As the three demons watched, Lyle finished tying the IV line. He looked at a nearby picture of a stack of dollar bills before shedding a tear.

"Goodbye, my one true love," Lyle said. However, before he could place the noose around his neck, the noose started glowing white. It soon became so blight that Lyle, as well as the demons outside, had to look away. Eventually, the blinding light disappeared. Lyle looked up and saw one child-like person and two animal-like people floating down towards him, "Oh my god! Orphan children?! I hate orphan children!"

"We're not orphan children, Mr. Lyle! We are cherubs!" the human cherub, "My name is Cletus, and these are my friends Keenie and Collin!"

"We're here to convince you to not kill yourself!" Collin said just as the door to the mansion opened. The cherubs and Lyle looked to see Moxxie, Millie, and Octavia.

"Um, Mr. Lipton," Moxxie said as he and the others walked up to the four, "Pardon the intrusion. My name is Moxxie. The woman to my left is my girlfriend, Millie, and the woman to my right is my coworker, Princess Octavia. We're here to tell you that it is our humble opinion that you should continue the process to commit die."

"Exactly, like, what do you expect to do with all this money now you're old and gross?" Millie asked, "But if you need help killing yourself, we'll be sure to help. Ain't that right, Mox?"

"Yeah, we have a bunch of things you can use," Moxxie said as he reached into his jacket and began to pull out an unholy amount of weapons, "Let's see, we have assault weapons, crossbow, hunting bow, Tommy gun, old-fashioned shotgun, revolvers in three colors, chainsaws, katanas-"

"Hey!" Keenie began, interrupting Moxxie, "There are good things in keeping him alive! He can use his wealth to help people in the world like that MrBeast guy. There are so many reasons for him to live."

"Um, as if," Octavia said, "I mean, look at him, he smells like he hasn't left that bed in months."

Octavia reached over and smelled Lyle, and she was so repulsed by the smell that she turned around and puked on the floor.

"Hey, life can be beautiful at any age, and we are gonna show him!" Cletus said.

"YEAH!"

"NO!"

---

It wasn't long before the cherubs rolled Lyle’s bed, with him still in it, outside to view a forest and a lake.

"Don't you see, Lyle?" Cletus asked, "God's gift of nature is a wonder to behold! If you were to end your life, you would be missing all of this!"

"Oh, please!"

The four turned to see I.M.P., who had followed them.

"You really gonna buy that bullshit from those three?" Millie asked.

"Hey! How bout you watch your language!" Keenie said.

"Oh, kiss my ass, you dumb prude!" Millie said as she flipped off Keenie.

"Look, take it from someone whose father told him a lot of secrets," Moxxie said as he walked up to Lyle and handed him the binoculars he used earlier, "Up close, nature is no picnic."

Lyle used the binoculars to peek at a group of bunnies and squirrels.

Suddenly, a pack of wolves showed up out of nowhere and tore the bunnies and squirrels into pieces.

"My god!" Lyle said as Collin tried to take the binoculars away, with Moxxie making sure Lyle kept looking.

"Stop! You can't look at this!" Keenie said.

"I can't stop!" Lyle said before throwing the binoculars away, "That's it! Wolves come here and eat me alive!" 

The wolves did actually hear Lyle and began rushing toward him. Moxxie and Millie took the opportunity to push the bed down the hill and toward the wolves. The cherubs immediately took action, rushing down the hill, with Keenie and Collin grabbing the bed, much to Lyle's disappointment, and Cletus using his magic to force the wolves away.

After that, they brought Lyle back on the hill and faced I.M.P.

"Ok, that was completely uncalled for!" Keenie said.

"Hey, he wants to die. We're just helping him," Moxxie said.

"Exactly! We're just doing the right thing," Millie said.

"That's right. I mean, hell, the man's got one foot in the grave already," Octavia said.

"Look," Moxxie said as he walked up to the cherubs, "How bout you just leave this guy to us, and you get some other person that you're 100% sure we won't come to kill?"

"How bout no!" Cletus said, "We are gonna save this man, and you are not gonna stop us."

"Oh yeah? We'll see about that!" Moxxie said.

---

The cherubs rolled Lyle into a shopping mall.

"Oh, why won't you let me perish?!" Lyle asked as he looked around.

"Well, we're here to show you another thing life is worth living for," Keenie said as she presented Lyle with the sight of a mall Santa, with dozens of children cheering him as one kid sat on his lap.

"What is this?" Lyle asked.

"Why, it's childhood wonderment!" Cletus said.

"I see.. well, look at those vermin. The joy on their faces. It.. it is truly inspiring!" Lyle said before looking at the cherubs, "Why, thank you so much for showing me this."

"Hey, kid!"

Lyle and the cherubs looked to where the mall Santa was and saw I.M.P. near him and the child on his lap.

"Wanna see the truth about that fat guy?" Millie asked before she reached over, grabbed the mall Santa's beard, and ripped off the costume, revealing a large ugly man with a gnome hat wearing nothing but his underwear and a shirt that said #Cuties.

He only had one thing to say.

"Hoo."

And that was all it took for the children to start screaming and running away in terror as Lyle started wailing like a baby before he was wheeled out by the cherubs while I.M.P. watched.

"I think we're doing a good job of getting him to allow us to kill him," Millie said.

"I agree," Octavia said, "But I have a question: why exactly is there a mall Santa? It's the middle of January. The Christmas season is over."

"I don't even know," Moxxie said, "I don't know why the author decided to do this. It's stupid."

"Hey! The original episode had this scene, and that episode came out in March!"

The three demons stopped and looked around.

"Who was that?" Octavia asked.

"I think that was the author," Moxxie said, "Probably mad cuz I'm right."

Just then, Moxxie lifted his hand and smacked himself in the face.

"Ow.." Moxxie said as he rubbed his face.

"That's what you get, you possum! Now stop dissing the writing and breaking the fourth wall before I decide to kill you off!"

"Ok, fine!" Moxxie said, "Come on, let's follow them."

---

"Ugh, this place smells like teenagers! How awful!"

The cherubs had taken Lyle to a cliffside, where cars were parked around.

"This right here is Lovers' Lookout!" Cletus said, "We're here to remind you of what may be life's greatest joy!"

"Money!" Lyle said.

"No, silly! Love!" Keenie said.

"Well.. I've never been in love before, but I imagine it's quite nice," Lyle said.

"Don't worry, mister," Collin said, "It's never too late to-"

"HEY EVERYONE!"

The four turned to see I.M.P. once again, with Octavia speaking into a megaphone.

"Question! Would anyone like to fuck that old guy over there?!" Octavia asked as she pointed at Lyle.

All the cars in the area immediately sped off, causing Lyle to fall back on his pillow, depressed.

"Ok," Collin began as he floated over to I.M.P., "I don't know who you three think you are, but you all are so cruel! We're only trying to give hope to someone in need.

"Oh, I see," Moxxie said, "And let me guess: you three are so superior to us just because we want some selfish, greedy, authoritarian capitalist to keel over dead, right?"

Everyone stared at Moxxie.

"Well, damn, that was too real," Octavia said.

---

Another hour, another attempt to convince Lyle to not kill himself.

This time, the cherubs took Lyle to an opera house. A woman was singing as a man played piano close by.

As Lyle, the cherubs, and other spectators watched, I.M.P. was looking down at the stage while on a catwalk.

“How do we make this bad?” Octavia asked.

“We can’t,” Moxxie said, “There's literally nothing bad about opera. That's a fact.”

“Unless we make it bad,” Millie said.

Moxxie sighed as he looked around the area.

Think Moxxie.

What can you do to make it bad?

What would Blitzo do?

Moxxie gazed at the spotlight. An idea formed.

“Millie,” Moxxie said. Millie looked at him as he pointed at the spotlight. She immediately understood and grabbed it, moving it away from the singer.

The singer stopped and went over to the light, resuming the song, only for Millie to move the spotlight again. The singer stopped again and went over to the light, resuming her song once. Millie continued to the spotlight over and over again, forcing the singer to stop and follow the light over and over again, confusing the audience.

Eventually, Millie began to move the light aggressively to the point that the spotlight was starting to snap off. After a few more seconds, the spotlight snapped off, falling right on the singer, who sang one last note before the spotlight smashed right into her head, killing her instantly and causing everyone to scream.

“Well, if it wasn’t bad, it’s bad now,” Millie said.

“That’s it!”

I.M.P. watched as the cherubs floated up to face them.

“You three have messed with us for way too long!” Cletus said.

“Oh, come on, we’re just trying to do our job,” Moxxie said.

“And so are we!” Cletus said as he and the other cherubs pulled out golden crossbows, “We are gonna save that old man’s life no matter what!”

“Well, too bad! Someone wants him dead, and we have never failed a job before, so we’re not gonna fail now!” Moxxie said as he and the ladies pulled out their weapons.

“GET THEM!” Cletus yelled as he and the cherubs began firing their arrows.

I.M.P. ended up splitting up and began battling one of the cherubs.

Collin chased after Octavia, shooting arrows at her, but that ended up backfiring terribly as Octavia, using her pyrokinesis, began shooting fireballs at him, causing him to try to escape her as she flew after him.

Millie took on Keenie, jumping on top of him and punching her in the face several times before Keenie managed to kick her off of her, which resulted in Millie pulling out her pistol and firing it at Keenie, who managed to dodge the bullets.

The leader of the cherubs and the temporary leader of I.M.P. faced off against each other. Moxxie pulled out a submachine gun and began shooting at Cletus, who in turn shot arrows at Moxxie. Moxxie jumped off the catwalk, grabbed a rope, and swung towards Cletus, shooting rapidly as he did as Cletus continued to dodge the billets coming his way while stray bullets from the gun hit and killed several audience members.

As I.M.P. and C.H.E.R.U.B battled, Lyle stared up at them in awe.

"I.. I get it now.." Lyle said, "Life is worth living because we only get one! We must cherish it! If these creatures are going this far over my life, then it has to be worth living! Besides, I'm still rich!"

Lyle managed to weakly stand up on his bed as he triumphantly held stacks of money.

"My name is Lyle Lipton, and I no longer want to die!" Lyle said, surrounded by dead audience members.

While Lyle was celebrating his new view on life, I.M.P. continued to battle C.H.E.R.U.B. Eventually, the three demons were back on the catwalk, and the three cherubs began firing arrows like crazy.

One of the arrows ended up severing the rope that was holding the catwalk, sending spiraling toward the ground. The catwalk crashed with a loud noise of metal and wood. Moxxie, Millie, and Octavia slowly sat up.

"You ladies alright?" Moxxie asked.

"We're fine," Millie said as Octavia nodded.

"Oh, no, you're not!"

The three looked ahead to see the cherubs aiming the weapons I.M.P. brought, having grabbed them when the demons were briefly incapacitated.

"This is what happens when you mess with us!" Cletus said before he and the other cherubs closed their eyes tightly and began firing the guns rapidly until they ran out of ammo.

All noise stopped as they opened their eyes to see..

...I.M.P. just fine.

The cherubs slowly looked up, and the demons slowly turned around to see what the bullets hit.

Their eyes went wide, and their jaws dropped as they saw Lyle standing on his bed, covered in blood and bullet holes. He fell off his bed and onto the floor, dead, as the cherubs dropped the guns in shock, and the I.M.P. team turned to face them with the most smug looks possible.

"My, my, my," Millie said, "Looks like you did our job for us."

"Oh, my god! What did we do?!" Collin asked in complete horror, which resulted in Keenie grabbing him and slapping him across the face a few times

"Get a hold of yourself, Collin!" Keenie yelled, "And do not use the Lord’s name in vain!"

Cletus, on the other hand, summoned a portal, and he, Keenie, and Collin began to fly through it.

"This isn't over!" Cletus yelled.

The three cherubs flew through the portal, only to be sent right out.

The cherubs looked at the portal to heaven in confusion as a deer-like cherub floated down at them.

"Mmm, yeah, no, sorry, guys," the cherub, Deerie, began, "But you all shot and killed a human, so I'm afraid you can't come back to Heaven. Yeah, no.."

"I'm sorry what..?" Cletus asked as he, Keenie, and Collin stared at Deerie in shock and horror.

"Yeah, mmmmm, sorry, yeah, no."

"P-Please give us another chance! There has to be something we can do!" Collin said

"Yeah, no! No, no, no," Deerie said as she looked at the cherubs

"But, you don't understand! We didn't mean it!" Keenie said as she turned to point at I.M.P., "It was all.. their.. fault.."

The cherubs looked at the catwalk, only to find that the demons were long gone.

"Anyway, sorry, guys. But those are the rules! Yeah. Bye!" Deerie said as she floated up through the portal and closed it.

The three cherubs didn't do anything at first.

And then they all broke down crying.

---

The portal formed, and Moxxie, Millie, and Octavia crossed through it as Barbie and Rita watched.

Barbie looked at the clock, "Well, damn, what took you guys so long? It's almost closing time."

"It's a long story," Moxxie said.

“I’m going home,” Octavia said as she simply walked out of the office.

“Well, I’ll be heading out as well,” Rita said, “I’ll see you guys tomorrow.”

Rita left the office as well, and Barbie grabbed her stuff to leave.

“So, you guys killed him?” Barbie asked.

“Well, not exactly,” Moxxie said, “Like I said, it’s a pretty long story, but we technically got the job done.”

“That’s right,” Millie said, “Though, I do wonder if that guy is gonna come down here. I mean, we don’t know if he committed a sin or not.”

“Yeah, that’s true,” Moxxie said just as the doors to the office opened and Loopty Goopty stepped inside.

“Hello, imps!” Loopty said.

“Oh, good, you used the door this time,” Barbie said just before a large hole was blasted near the door, “Oh, come on!”

As the dust settled, a mechanical-looking sinner demon with a rolling ball in place of legs and piano key-like teeth rolled through the wall. Moxxie and Millie immediately recognized him.

"Lyle Lipton?!" Moxxie and Millie asked in shock.

"I don't get it. You committed sins?"

"Why, of course! Did Loopty not mention that we experiment on the poor?" Lyle asked.

"That's right, you heartless son of a bitch!" Loopty said as he looked at Moxxie, "I just came here to say thank you for reuniting me with my best friend!"

"Oh, well, you're welcome, Mr. Goopty," Moxxie said before looking at Lyle, "And Mr. Lipton, sorry about all that happened with us and the cherubs."

"Oh, it's no big deal. They were pretty annoying anyway. I'm shocked that I didn't get a heart attack from them," Lyle said.

"Well, we must be going now," Loopty said, "I'll be sending the payment soon."

With that, Loopty and Lyle left the office as Moxxie and Millie waved them goodbye.

"Well," Millie said, "I guess all’s well that ends all."

"Easy for you to say," Barbie said, "We got two massive holes in the office."

---

The three cherubs down an empty path in Hell.

"This is awful. What are we gonna do now?" Collin asked.

"What can we even do? We're gonna be stuck here forever," Keenie said before she looked at Cletus, who had a look of malice and anger on his face, "Cletus, are you ok?"

"No.. I'm not ok.." Cletus replied, "Those monsters ruined our lives, and there's nothing we can do to fix it."

"And?" Collin asked.

"And.. I think we should get even," Cletus said.

Keenie looked at him, "What do you mean ‘get even’?"

"I don't know yet," Cletus said as he smiled evilly, "But if they're gonna ruin our lives, then we're gonna ruin their lives."

The three cherubs said nothing as they continued walking down the empty path.

Notes:

Well, it's finally back.

Fear not, I'm not gonna release a single chapter and then dip on this story. *COUGH* *COUGH* last time *COUGH* *COUGH*

I'm getting back with this story from now on. Obviously, I haven't been able to do three a day releases, as much as I want to, but obviously, stuff keeps coming up. So, from now on, instead of three a day releases, there will be one to three releases, meaning one day, you could get one, two, or three chapters. The case for next will be one chapter as next week will be this story 100th chapter.

I also want to get back to my Hazbin Hotel story, you know, the one that's my take on it, sometime either before or after the first season ends and I'm currently working on another Hazbin Hotel story, though that will definitely come after the season ends.

Speaking of Hazbin, can't wait to see the new episodes! It's if anything like last week, then there's gonna be spoilers today, so either avoid Twitter or severely limit your time there.

Also, as always, expect the next chapter of The Future is Never Written tomorrow (if, you know, I'm lucky).

Other than that, if you guys want to know when I post a new chapter/new work more earlier, I do encourage you to follow me on Twitter: https://twitter.com/LostInSeas21.

If you want to ask me a question about upcoming chapters/stories, about a preexisting chapter/story, or any question you might have, you can ask me it in the comments or on Twitter. I'll be happy to answer any question you got to the best of my ability!

If you wish to talk to me in private, you can DM me on Twitter. My DMs are open so I should be able to receive any messages you send my way. Just a quick note, if you do send me a message, my apologies if I don’t respond immediately. Twitter doesn't tell me when someone requests to send me a message. I’ll be sure to get to your message as soon as possible. If I’m unable to speak at the moment, I’ll be sure to let you know when there is a better time to speak.

With that, I'll see y'all soon!

...

...

...

Wait a minute, 100th CHAPTER?!

Chapter 100: 7x10 - Sexuality & Smoking

Summary:

Stolas thinks about some things before having a slight chat with Stella while a certain group tracks down Moxxie and Millie

Notes:

...100 chapters..

...100 chapters..

100 CHAPTERS?!?!?!

AND PEOPLE ARE STILL READING THIS?!?!?!

WHY?!?!?!

1970: 61 Years Ago

After what ended up being a fantastic dinner, the two avian demons got in his car. The two drove from the restaurant and to her home. They stepped out of the car and made their way to her front door. 

Nancy turned to Stolas. 

"You know, that was definitely one of the best dates I've had so far," Nancy said, "I really mean it."

"Well, you know me," Stolas said, "I was just trying my best.

"Well, I do appreciate you trying your best."

Nancy leaned over to Stolas and gave him a kiss.

"See you later," Nancy said with a smile before she unlocked her door and entered her home, leaving Stolas by himself with a smile on his face.

1991: 40 Years Ago

The two walked inside her home.

"It looks nice," Stolas said.

"Thanks," Delores said, "I was worried that it wasn't presentable enough."

"Oh, come on. It's nice. I like it."

"I appreciate that. Now come with me."

Stolas followed Delores down a hall. They soon made their way to a door.

"Is this?" Stolas asked.

"Yes, it is," Delores replied, "But, I mean, if you don't want to right now, we can just go to bed."

Stolas smiled as he placed his hand on Delores' cheek before leaning over and giving her a kiss.

"Whatever you want to do," Stolas said.

Delores blushed before she opened the door, and she and Stolas stepped inside her room before he shut the door.

2009: 22 Years Ago

"OH FUCK YES!!"

The two moaned loudly as he fell beside her.

The two were breathing heavily.

Stolas' breathing soon began to slow as Stella snuggled up close to him.

"...That was.. great.." Stella said with a smile.

"...Definitely.." Stolas said back.

The two laid in silence for a bit until Stella looked at Stolas, who was staring up at the ceiling.

“Are you ok?” Stella asked.

Stolas nodded, “I got married today. I’ve never been better.”

Stella smiled as she rested her head on Stolas’ chest and closed her eyes.

“I love you,” Stella said.

Stolas smiled as he started to hear Stella silently snore. 

He gave her a kiss on her head before closing his eyes.

“I love you, too.”

January 22, 2031: Present

Goddamn it.

The more he thought about it, the more weird it felt.

Stolas had been lying on his couch and thinking about his past relationships for a good 10 minutes already.

His first two marriages were fun while they lasted and his third marriage was also fun until they decided to break up, though not get divorced due to the potential media circus that would arise.

They were great. He loved Nancy. He loved Delores. He loved Stella.

He had to. Why would he propose to them in the first place? Why would he have sex with them in the first place? Why would he have a child with one of them in the first place?

Because he loved them.

He.. did love them.. right?

Stolas wondered if he was bisexual. It would explain why he loved those women and then started loving a man.

But.. 

...the more he thought about it, the more it didn't feel correct.

Seriously, was he bi or gay?

Satan, just give him an answer.

---

It was the usual.

Get up, eat breakfast, drive to work, hang for a bit, go to the meeting, and then do whatever until missions.

However, considering that it was nearly 2:00pm and no one had shown up, it appeared that it was gonna be one of those days.

Moxxie had been waiting in his office in silence, silently typing away at the computer, hoping a client would come in, but it appeared that it was not gonna happen.

Oh, come on. Let's try to be optimistic. It's only almost 2:00. Maybe another hour or something. Maybe a client will come soon.

Maybe.

Moxxie yawned as he leaned back on his chair. 

What does Blitzo do whenever he's bored?

Moxxie pulled out his phone. He checked his messages. He received a picture from Blitzo yesterday. It was of a lake.

Moxxie had mixed feelings about lakes.

On the one hand, they were calming and a great place to visit.

On the other hand, the many people he saw drowned in them. 

Still scarred him.

Oh, get real, you liked it.

Really? You think I liked it when I was a kid?

Maybe not when you were a kid, but definitely when you got older. 

Can I just work in silence right now?

What do you mean by work? You're doing nothing right now.

...True..

Moxxie sighed.

He went on the computer, found some online games, and started playing them for a while. As he did, he heard a knock at the door.

"Come in," Moxxie said before Rita opened the door and stepped inside, “Hey, Rita, what’s up?”

“Hey, Mox, I was wondering if we could clock out now?” Rita asked.

“It’s only 2:00 or something."

"What are you talking about? It's 4:40."

Moxxie looked at the clock and was shocked. It was 4:40.

Huh.. I guess I lost track of time.

"Oh.. uh, y-yeah, you guys can go," Moxxie said.

Rita nodded before she left the office. Moxxie overheard everyone else packing up. He heard the door open and close three times. Moxxie got up from his chair and took a very long stretch as Millie walked in.

“Hey, babe, I’m gonna hang with Barb and Rita for a while,” Millie said.

“Yeah, that's fine," Moxxie said, "You want me to wait up?"

"Yeah, I should be back by 8:00."

"Alright, I'll see you then."

Millie smiled and nodded before leaving the office.

I swear to Satan if you say anything about her leaving me.

Relax, I got bored with that.

Moxxie sighed before sitting back down on his chair.

"Hello?"

Moxxie perked up.

Who is that?

Moxxie got up from his seat and left his office to find a sinner demon standing there.

"Do you need something?" Moxxie asked.

"Yeah, I was wondering if you guys can kill someone for me," the sinner said.

"I'm sorry, mister, but we're about to close. You can come tomorrow, though, at 1:00."

"Oh, come on, man. You can't make some sort of exception?"

Moxxie looked at the clock. It was 4:50. It was far too late for a mission.

But.. maybe he can do just one.

You just wanna kill someone today,

Moxxie sighed before motioning the sinner to follow him to the office.

---

After leaving the office building, Millie got in her car and made her way to the Wire apartment. After a few minutes, she arrived at the building and parked her car on the right side of Barbie's. Millie got out of her car and began walking. As she did, she turned to look at Blitzo's car, which was parked on the left side of Barbie's. She stared at it for a bit.

She really couldn’t help but miss the guy. After all, he was like an older brother to her. He’s the guy who introduced her to her boyfriend and gave her a great job. However, she knew he needed this trip and most certainly deserved it.

So, suffice it to say, Millie was pretty happy for Blitzo.

Millie walked up the stairs and knocked on the door, and it wasn't long before Rita opened.

"Hey, come on in," Rita said as she allowed Millie inside before closing the door. Millie turned to the left to see Barbie lying on the couch.

"What up?" Barbie said.

"Alright, I'm here, so what are we doing?" Millie said, "And no bars. We don't need a repeat of last time."

"Hey, don't blame me. Blame that other bitch who was talking shit about my mama," Barbie said, "And for the record, you and I both know Blitzo would've done the same thing."

"Come on, ladies, let's not dwell on what happened last time," Rita said, "Let's find something to do. We can't just lay around this apartment."

"Well, since the bar's off limits, what can we do?" Barbie asked

"Well, luckily for you two, as a former teacher, I have been a part of many activities with my colleagues, so maybe one of them can be fun for all of us," Rita said.

"Alright, hit us with ideas," Millie said.

"One word: yoga!" Rita said with a smile.

Millie and Barbie just stared at her, and Rita immediately realized that it was probably a dumb idea.

"Ok, uh.. how bout we just find a movie or a true crime documentary to watch?"

"Now, that sounds like fun," Barbie said as she stood up, "Millie, get popcorn ready. I'll get the drinks ready, Rita, find a documentary to watch.“

Rita switched on the TV and went on VoxFlix to find something to watch. Barbie went to the fridge and pulled out some 2-liter bottles of soda. Millie went to the pantry and pulled out some microwave popcorn.

---

Stolas sat up and yawned. 

He looked out the window and was surprised to see that it was dark outside. Has he been sleeping all day?

Stolas sighed as he stood up. He looked around, realizing he was by himself. He slowly made his way to the kitchen and opened the fridge just as he heard the front door open and close. He pulled out a beer and quickly opened it as Octavia walked into the kitchen.

"Ah, Octavia," Stolas said as he leaned against the counter, "How was work?"

"Well, boring," Octavia said as she sat down at the table, "We didn't do anything today."

"Oh, well, Blitzo told me that sometimes, no one will come in, and they just sit around doing nothing."

"That would've been nice to know beforehand."

"Well, would you like anything to eat?" Stolas asked.

"I'm good right now," Octavia said, "So, was work alright?"

"Well, me and your mother decided not to go today. We thought we needed a break."

"Oh, ok. Well, I'm gonna be in my room."

Stolas nodded as Octavia got up and left the kitchen, leaving Stolas by himself for a while until Stella walked in.

"Oh, I see you're awake," Stella said.

"You saw me napping?" Stolas asked.

"Yes, since early afternoon."

Stella walked towards the back door, opened it, and stepped inside. Stolas followed her soon after. He joined her as she stood against the wall. She pulled out a pack of cigs and pulled two out. She handed one to Stolas.

She pulled out her lighter as Stolas placed the cig in his mouth. She placed her cig in her mouth and lit it before Stolas leaned closer to her so she could light his. After doing so, the two began smoking in silence for the next few minutes. It had to be about 10 minutes later until Stella spoke up.

“So, uh, how's life so far?" Stella asked, quickly asking herself in her head what kind of question was that.

"Um.. it's fine, I suppose," Stolas replied.

"Great.. so.. what about that imp? Have you heard from him?"

"Um.. occasionally. I haven't heard from him in a day or two."

"I see," Stella said.

"So, uh, are you bringing home another man soon?" Stolas asked, immediately realizing that he probably made a mistake as Stella looked at him in shock.

"How do you know about that?!"

"Well.. your bedroom's not far, and you make quite a bit of noise.."

Stella blushed and looked away. Since November, she had been bringing men back to the mansion once or twice every two weeks to..

...you know.

Hey, if her husband can get fucked by another man, who said she couldn't? Plus, it's not like she and Stolas are gonna fuck again.

"I'll.. try to be more quiet.." Stella said.

"That would be nice, especially considering I'm trying to sleep," Stolas said.

Stella smiled.

"What? The gay owl has a problem with straight fucking?" Stella asked teasingly.

"Hey, I am not gay," Stolas replied.

"Stolas, we both know for a fact that is not true. Although, I think bisexual makes more sense. I mean, you've fucked women and got fucked by a man."

"Ok, when did this conversation turn to us talking about fucking?"

The two couldn't help breaking out into laughter.

Surprisingly, because of that conversation, Stolas reached a conclusion.

Stella was right. Bisexual makes sense considering he had sex with women and sex with a man.

So, that settles it. He's bisexual.

Nope.

It still didn't feel right.

---

After an interesting true crime documentary on VoxFlix, Millie said her goodbyes to Barbie and Rita before getting back in her car and making the drive back to her place. After a few minutes, she made it back to her apartment and parked beside Moxxie’s car.

Or at least, that’s what she would say if Moxxie’s car was there. 

Millie stepped out of her car and looked around, but Moxxie’s car was nowhere in sight. She tried calling her, but he didn’t answer.

Maybe he decided to go somewhere for the time being.

Millie quickly made her way to her apartment. She stepped inside, walked to her room, and laid on the bed for a while until she heard footsteps. She sat up and looked to see Moxxie walk in.

"Hey, Mox," Millie said. She went to get off of the bed, but Moxxie jumped on the bed, got on top of her, and started kissing her.

Millie was surprised, but she didn't mind. She closed her eyes before managing to flip Moxxie over and get on top of him as they made out. Moxxie placed his hands on Millie's help as she began feeling his hair, noticing something immediately since she pulled away.

"What?" Moxxie asked.

"Your hair's all wet," Millie said, "Did you take a shower at the office?"

"Uh.. yeah, I went on a mission."

Millie sat up and looked at Moxxie.

"What are you talking about?" Millie asked.

"A client came in at closing time, and I decided to go on the mission anyway," Moxxie said, "It got kinda bad, but I'm fine."

"Well, why didn't you tell me and Via? We could've helped."

"I know, but I really didn't wanna tell you guys to come back. Besides, I felt you guys needed a small after the whole cherub situation yesterday."

Millie looked at him and sighed as Moxxie sat up as well.

"Look, I'm sorry I didn't tell you," Moxxie said

"No, don't be sorry, I get it," Millie said, "Cuz, yeah, those cherubs were so annoying."

"Tell me about. I can still hear that one cherub's voice in my head. Life can be beautiful at any age," Moxxie said as he did an imitation of Cletus' voice, causing Millie to laugh.

"Sounds just like him."

Moxxie smiled at her before yawning.

"Tired?" Millie asked.

"Yeah," Moxxie replied, "I mean, I did go on a mission by myself."

"Well, how bout you rest up while I make dinner?"

"I can help if you want."

"Don't worry, I don't mind," Millie said before leaving the room, leaving Moxxie by himself to rest for a bit.

As he did, he failed to notice Keenie watching him through the window. Keenie floated to the ground to the other two cherubs

"They're in here, at least two of them," Keenie said.

"So, what do we do?" Collin asked.

"Well, what we're gonna do is head in there and make them pay!" Keenie said.

"Not yet," Cletus said, "We still need to find the other one first. When we do, that's when we'll make our move. In the meantime, let's get out of here before someone notices us."

The cherubs quickly made their getaway.

Notes:

THIS IS THE 100TH CHAPTER?!

WHY ARE YOU ALL STILL READING THIS?!?!

Ok, but if you have made it this way, I just wanna say thank for you sticking with the story for this long. It's crazy knowing that this story has gone on for a long time and people are still checking it out. It's absolutely insane and I truly appreciate.

That's really all I gotta say except the next chapter of The Future is Never Written will be coming tomorrow. It would've been today, but I kinda this to be the first upload of this week.

Also, are any of ya'll excited for Hazbin?! The season finale is coming tonight (or it already was released, idk, there were spoilers everywhere on the internet, so be careful) and I can't wait!

With that, if you guys want to know when I post a new chapter/new work more earlier, I do encourage you to follow me on Twitter: https://twitter.com/LostInSeas21.

If you want to ask me a question about upcoming chapters/stories, about a preexisting chapter/story, or any question you might have, you can ask me it in the comments or on Twitter. I'll be happy to answer any question you got to the best of my ability!

If you wish to talk to me in private, you can DM me on Twitter. My DMs are open so I should be able to receive any messages you send my way. Just a quick note, if you do send me a message, my apologies if I don’t respond immediately. Twitter doesn't tell me when someone requests to send me a message. I’ll be sure to get to your message as soon as possible. If I’m unable to speak at the moment, I’ll be sure to let you know when there is a better time to speak.

With that, I'll see y'all soon!

Chapter 101: 7x11 - Days Off & Being Watched

Summary:

Everyone at I.M.P. decides to take the rest of the day off. Stolas talks with his butler. Meanwhile, Octavia has a strange feeling.

Notes:

WARNING: SHORT CHAPTER INCOMING

May 14, 2030: Eight Months Ago

Moxxie sat in his car.

At least one more.

Fuck you.

Come on! It’s not that hard. Get a gun or a knife and start killing people.

SHUT UP!!!!

Ok, fine, Jesus, man, calm down.

Well, it’s not my fault that you won’t stay quiet.

I’m just trying to give you advice.

Yes, advice on how to kill people, not advice on how to live life.

Fine, how bout you get a job?! You’re broke as shit.

Well, that’s..

...correct..

So, find a job to get money.

Alright.

Moxxie started driving around the city.

There’s gotta be someplace that’s hiring.

Moxxie looked out the window of his car. He saw some flyers situated on a wall. Maybe there’s something on there he could use. He parked his car nearby and walked towards the wall. He scanned the flyers and noticed one in particular.

It was for a company called the Immediate Murder Professionals. There for looking for an assassin.

Wait, an assassin?

What the hell?

Moxxie read the flyer again.

According to the flyer, the company was hiring assassins to kill people that sinners wanted dead in the living world.

Well.. would you look at that? A job where you get paid to kill people.

Huh.. should we?

Oh, now we’re talking.

January 24, 2031: Present

Let's discuss yesterday.

What about yesterday?

You killed someone.

During a mission?

Because?

Because it's my job?

No, it's because you wanted to kill someone.

Come on. I felt bad.

Sure, let's go with that.

Moxxie sighed as he looked around his office. It was around 2:00. Everyone else was somewhere else. So far, there haven’t been any clients that have shown up. Moxxie eventually went on the computer to play some online games until Millie walked in.

“Hey,” Millie said.

“Hey,” Moxxie said as found a game to play. Millie walked over to the desk and sat down in front of Moxxie, “What’s up?”

“Not much. Just a bit bored.”

“Yeah, me too. I’ve just started to play a game.”

“Well, there’s gotta be something we can do,” Millie said.

“Well, like what?”

“Well, how bout take the rest of the day off?”

“Millie, we can’t take the rest of the day off," Moxxie replied. 

“Why not? It ain’t gonna hurt anyone," Millie said, "Come on, Mox. We only got three hours left, and you’ve been working so hard. It ain’t gonna hurt anybody.” 

Moxxie stared at Millie for a bit before sighing. He stood up and walked out of his office. He walked into the break room, where Barbie, Rita, and Octavia were sitting at the table, chatting with 

“Who wants the rest of the day off?” Moxxie asked. 

Everyone raised their hands up.

“Alright,” Moxxie said as he nodded slightly, “Pack up and go. You’ll get paid for the rest of the day.”

The three got up and went to grab their stuff to leave. Moxxie walked back to his office and grabbed his stuff to go as well.

As he did, everyone left the office to head to wherever they wanted to go. Moxxie walked out of the office, locked up, and headed downstairs. He exited the building and walked to his car, where Millie was waiting. The two got in and started driving.

“So.. what do you wanna do?” Moxxie asked.

“Well, we can go to the movies,” Millie replied, “There’s this one about a guy who goes on a quest to avenge his fiancé’s death. We can go see that one. And then, if the movie finishes at night, we can head straight to dinner.”

“Sounds good to me.”

The two started driving to the theaters. After a few minutes, they arrived at the theater and walked inside. They purchased their tickets, seats, popcorn, and drinks, and eventually walked into the auditorium to take their seats and watch the movie.

---

Another day of working.

Stolas leaned back in his chair and yawned loudly. He stood up and walked around the room to try to keep himself awake.

He hadn’t been sleeping well. He’d been staying up late recently due to his constant questioning of his own sexuality. He felt that it was good to be questioning, but he was getting increasingly frustrated with it.  

It was almost like he wanted to say one thing and then turn around and say another thing. 

And the fact that he was working right now was definitely not helping at all. 

Eventually, Stolas ended up lying to Stella, telling her that he had a massive stomach ache and needed to head home.

After a few minutes, he arrived back home. 

Stolas went up to his room, got dressed in his robe, flopped on his bed, and immediately went to sleep. When he woke up, he looked around the room. He looked at the clock. It was almost 6:00pm. He sighed as he got out of his bed. He walked downstairs and went to the living room. He sat down on the couch.

He sighed as he leaned against the couch.

"Your highness?" 

Stolas turned to see Bennett looking at him.

"Do you need anything?" Bennett asked.

Stolas stared at the butler for a bit before looking away. "Um.. get me a wine and glass. Any wine is fine."

Bennett nodded before heading to the kitchen. Stolas waited about three minutes before Bennett returned to the living room with the wine glass. He handed it to Stolas, who took a sip.

"Thank you," Stolas said.

Bennett nodded, "If you don't ask me asking, is there a problem?"

"You can tell?"

"Well, yes."

Stolas sighed before taking another sip, "It's just.. I'm wondering about a few things."

"Like what?" Bennett asked.

"Well.. it's about my sexuality. I've just been thinking about it since it's clear I'm definitely not straight."

"And what do you think you are?"

"Well, that's the thing. I don't know,” Stolas replied, “I'm either bisexual or gay. Not really sure. I mean, what do you think I am?”

“Well, I don’t believe it’s right to assume something, but if I did, I would have no clue,” Bennett said.

“I see.. well, what do you think I should do?”

“Well, I suppose maybe you can just keep questioning yourself. I think the more you question, the closer you’ll get to an answer.”

Stolas nodded. He finished the rest of his wine before staring at the glass, “Do you mind bringing the rest of the bottle?”

Bennett shook his head, “Not at all.”

Bennett went back to the kitchen. After a few moments, he returned with the wine bottle and placed it on the coffee table in front of Stolas.

“If you need me for anything else, just let me know,” Bennett said before walking out of the living room.

Stolas grabbed the wine bottle. Instead of pouring it in the glass, he instead just drank straight from the bottle.

---

“That movie was pretty good.”

“I know right? Though, honestly, I think it could’ve used an extra 10 minutes.”

“Right? It seemed a little rushed.”

Moxxie and Millie were at a WackDonald’s. After the movie ended, they had some spare time to kill. They hung around at the park before heading over to WackDonald’s for dinner.

They quickly ordered their food and drinks, received it, and sat down to eat.

“So, what do think about having the rest of the day off?” Millie asked as she ate one of her fries.

“Ok, I’ll admit it, it was a good idea,” Moxxie said as he drank his soda.

“I told you it wasn’t gonna hurt anyone. Didn’t I tell ya?”

“Yeah, you don’t, but don’t expect this to be a frequent thing, alright? And let’s not tell Blitzo about this either. I don’t think he’ll appreciate it.”

“Oh, come on,” Millie said, “I’m sure he wouldn’t mind. I mean, he’s on vacation. I’m sure he’d understand.”

“Yeah, I guess,” Moxxie said.

“You know, you’ve been working so hard these last few months. You know you don’t need to work that hard, you know?”

“Yeah, I do. But, I don’t know, I just think that I’m obligated to do so. I mean, Blitzo, for all his faults, did do his best when running the place. Like, he genuinely cared about it. So, I guess, I just don’t want to let him down. I mean, he’s my boss after all, and I promised him that I’d do my best until he got back.”

“Well, I’m glad you’re taking it seriously,” Millie said, “And at least you haven’t acted like you’re a god yet.

Moxxie laughed a bit, “Yeah, don’t worry. I might be an assassin, but I’m not that evil.”

Millie smiled before thinking of something, “Say.. what made you decide to become an assassin?”

Moxxie froze as he took a bite of his burger. 

“What?” Moxxie asked.

“What made you decide to become an assassin?” Millie asked, “I mean, it’s not every day that an imp wakes up and decides ‘You know what? I’m gonna kill people for a living.’”

Moxxie didn't know what to say.

Say “When I grew up, I hated everyone and wanted to kill people because most of my family did bad things to me.” Tell her that.

You’re crazy.

“Um.. I uh.. I-I-I really don’t know..” Moxxie said.

“Oh, come on, how can you not know?” Millie asked.

“Well, sorry, I just don’t know..”

Millie could tell he was obviously lying.

He did know. 

However, it was clear something was going on. But, if it was anything like last time, there was no way was gonna tell her.

So, Millie simply grabbed his hand and held it tight.

Moxxie squeezed her hand.

“I love you,” Millie said, “You know that, right?”

Moxxie smiled, “Yeah.. I know..”

Millie smiled as the two leaned across the table and gave each other a kiss.

“HEY! GET A ROOM YOU TWO!”

Millie separated from Moxxie as she turned to the other patron, “HEY! FUCK OFF YOU LIMP DICK INCEL!”

Moxxie continued smiling as Millie continued yelling at the patron.

---

Octavia walked out of Stylish Occult.

She bought a brand new taxidermy for her collection. It was of a rabbit. Quite expensive, but it was worth it. 

She walked down the street of Imp City. It was dark out. Her parents would always warn her to be careful while walking outside in the dark by herself, but she always told them that she could take care of herself. She had to walk home since she didn’t have a car or at the very least, a driver’s license. After all, she was only 15, and she hadn’t yet mastered the teleportation spell her father had been teaching her.

However, Octavia didn’t mind walking home, though. She liked long walks, especially in the dark for whatever reason.

However, this time around, something felt different.

At this point in her journey, she was only a few minutes away. Since the mansion was in the middle of nowhere, it could get pretty creepy at night, but Octavia was never nervous. 

But this time, as she walked down the path leading to the mansion. She couldn’t help but feel something

She felt like..

...she was being watched.

Octavia stopped walking. She quickly turned around. 

No one in sight.

Octavia looked around. There seemed to be no one in sight.

She continued walking.

But the feeling continued.

She turned around again, but this time, she didn’t stop walking. However, again, there seemed to be no one in sight.

Octavia sighed, “I’ve got to stop listening to horror stories for a while..”

Octavia continued walking, though this time at a faster pace. She was not looking to get kidnapped and murdered.

The mansion slowly came into view. As soon as it did, Octavia started running. She arrived at the gate in front of the mansion. She quickly entered the passcode and ran to the front door. She ran to the front door, pulled out her keys, opened the door, and then quickly inside. She shut the door and looked out the window.

No one in sight.

Octavia sighed as she slowly made her way to the kitchen.

Unbeknownst to Octavia, she was actually being followed by something.

That something turned out to be Keenie, who flew away from the Aquila mansion. She flew for a few minutes until reaching a rundown apartment complex. She flew into one of the rooms through a window, where Cletus and Collin were waiting.

“Well, I found the last one,” Keenie said.

“Ok, good,” Cletus said, “Now, we plot our revenge.”

“Um, guys, are we sure we should do this!” Collin asked.

“Oh, come on, Collin!” Keenie said, “Those demons deserve it. They were the ones who made us kill that old guy.”

“Well, yeah, but-“ Collin tried to say something but was interrupted by Cletus.

“She’s right, Collin,” Cletus said, “They made us do that. So now it’s time for them to pay.”

Collin sighed.

“So, what’s the plan?” Keenie asked.

“We each take one of them out at the same time. I’ll go after the male imp. Keenie, you’ll take the female imp and Collin, you’ll take the owl. When the timing’s right, we strike. And when we do, they’re gonna wish they never crossed us!”

Cletus started laughing manically, with Keenie boing in as well. However, Collin just stared at them, completely unnerved.

Notes:

Guys, I’m so sick and I’m helping out someone. That’s pretty much the reason why this chapter’s coming pretty late.

The reason why the chapter’s coming today, instead of what I said was because I had to deal with something. It was really annoying, especially since it took so long to finish and now I gotta deal with something again.

Anyway, tomorrow will be Lost and Found and Friday will be The Future is Never Written.

Anyway, if you guys want to know when I post a new chapter/new work more earlier, I do encourage you to follow me on Twitter: https://twitter.com/LostInSeas21.

If you want to ask me a question about upcoming chapters/stories, about a preexisting chapter/story, or any question you might have, you can ask me it in the comments or on Twitter. I'll be happy to answer any question you got to the best of my ability!

If you wish to talk to me in private, you can DM me on Twitter. My DMs are open so I should be able to receive any messages you send my way. Just a quick note, if you do send me a message, my apologies if I don’t respond immediately. Twitter doesn't tell me when someone requests to send me a message. I’ll be sure to get to your message as soon as possible. If I’m unable to speak at the moment, I’ll be sure to let you know when there is a better time to speak.

With that, I'll see y'all soon!

Chapter 102: 7x12 - Plotting

Summary:

The Cherubs form a plan.

Notes:

I’m back.

Collin had to leave the apartment.

He was growing increasingly uncomfortable. 

Could anyone blame him though? 

Cletus and Keenie weren’t acting like themselves anymore and it hadn’t even been a week since they were kicked out of heaven.

Collin felt like he needed to do something. At least try to convince them that what they were doing wasn’t right.

Yeah.. maybe that could work.

Collin took a deep breath before reentering the apartment. He saw Cletus sitting on the couch. He was muttering to himself.

Ok.. maybe he should talk to Keenie first.

Collin went to the room that Keenie was staying in, finding her laying on the bed.

“Hey, Keenie?” Collin asked, causing her to look at him, “Can we talk?”

“Yeah, sure,” Keenie said as she sat up, “So, what’s up?”

“Well.. it’s just.. I know you guys want revenge but.. I don’t know.. I just don’t think it feels right..”

“What? What do you mean? It’s the right thing to do.”

“I mean, to you and Cletus, yeah, but to me.. I don’t think it’s right..” Collin said.

Keenie sighed as she got off the bed, “Look, I know it doesn’t feel right for you at the moment, but with time, you’ll understand that it is right for us to do it.“

“But, Keenie-“

“Collin..”

Collin stared at Keenie, who in turn was staring at him.

“Just give it some time,” Keenie said, “You’ll understand. I’m sure of it.”

“Look, I know you think that but.. I don’t know.. I mean, we’ve worked to save lives and now we’re trying to take them away? I mean, do you get what I’m saying?”

“Yeah, I get it. But.. things change you know. Like, you didn’t expect doing the whole saving thing forever, right?”

Collin sighed, “Well.. no, but-“

“So, what’s the problem?” Keenie asked, “It’s a way of life. Things changed and we have to get accustomed to it. Like I said, just give it some time and I know you’ll get it. Besides, these guys are getting what they deserve. They’ve definitely killed so many people. They don’t deserve to get away with it.”

“I mean, I know, but it still doesn’t feel right.”

Keenie sighed.

“Look, just give it some time,” Keenie said as she briefly looked outside through the window, “Look, it’s getting a bit late. How bout we get some shut-eye?”

Collin stared at Keenie for a bit before sighing. 

“Well.. I guess it’s a good idea,” Collin said.

“Good,” Keenie said as she laid back down, “Cuz I’m beat.”

Collin nodded before exiting the room. As soon as he did, he turned and jumped a bit when he saw Cletus floating in front of him.

“Oh.. you scared me a bit,” Collin said.

“Is what you said true?” Cletus asked.

“What do you mean?”

“You know.. about this not being right..?”

Collin slowly became nervous, on edge over what Cletus might say next. But Cletus simply chuckled a bit before smiling.

“Look, don’t worry,” Cletus said as he patted Collin on the shoulder, “It’s ok to feel this way.”

“Really?” Collin asked.

“Yeah, but don’t worry. Keenie’s right. Just give it some time, and you’ll come around to all of this. Ok?”

“Um.. I guess.”

“Good. Now let’s get some sleep.”

Collin nodded as he flew past Cletus to go to the room he was staying in. Cletus, on the other hand, went and entered Keenie’s room.

“We need to figure out what to do about Collin,” Cletus said.

Keenie opened her eyes and looked at him, “Uh.. no offense, but I’m too tired to care right now.”

Keenie closed her eyes again as Cletus stared at her.

---

Another day, another..

Oh, wait, it was Saturday. No work.

Well, she was going back to sleep.

Millie shut her eyes as she went back to sleep. When she opened them again, it was the afternoon, and Moxxie wasn’t in bed anymore. Millie sat up, stretched a bit, and got up from the bed. She got dressed and left the room. She made her way to the living room, where she found Moxxie watching TV.

“Hey, babe,” Millie said as she went and joined Moxxie, “What you watching?”

“Just some VoxFlix documentary,” Moxxie replied, “Nothing special, though.”

“Hmm..” 

The two watched for a bit before Millie got up to make herself something to eat. Moxxie watched her as she did.

You know what you have to do, right?

Uh.. help her make some food?

...no..

Make her something so that she doesn’t have to? 

No!

Then what?

Think about it.

...

...

...

Oh.

That’s right.

Why?

Why not?

...good point..

Moxxie got up from the couch and walked over to the kitchen, where he found Millie making herself a bowl of cereal at the dining table. Before she could open the milk jug and pour some in, Moxxie grabbed her, turned her to face him, picked her up, and sat her on the table.

“What are you doing?” Millie asked.

Moxxie smirked at her as he grabbed at her pants, causing her to blush, “I’m bored.”

“And?”

“What? You don’t want to?”

“Uh.. I didn’t say that..”

Moxxie smiled as he started planting kisses on Millie’s neck, causing her to moan as she-

KNOCK! KNOCK! KNOCK!

Millie groaned loudly as she looked at the door.

“WHAT?! WE’RE TRYIN’ TO FUCK!!” Millie yelled.

“...excuse me?”

Moxxie and Millie’s eyes widened as they heard Barbie’s voice from the other side of the door.

Millie hopped down from the table, very embarrassed and also very upset that they weren’t able to fuck at the moment, and went over to the front door and opened it to find Barbie, who had a weirded-out expression on her face.

“Uh, sorry about that,” Millie said, “What’s up?”

“Well, I was driving around nearby, and I just wanted to see if you wanted to hang out,” Barbie said, “I tried calling and texting, but you didn’t answer me.”

“Oh, uh, sorry.. but, yeah, sure, I don’t mind. Just give me a few minutes,” 

Barbie nodded as she walked away. Millie shut the door. She looked at Moxxie.

“Sorry to give ya blue balls, but how bout we pick things up later?” Millie said.

“Don’t worry, it’s ok,” Moxxie said, “But yeah, I don’t mind.”

Millie smiled and kissed Moxxie on the cheek before going to her room to get ready. Within a few minutes, Millie was ready and out the door, leaving Moxxie to continue watching the documentary.

Well, so much for that. So, what now?

You know what we can do? We can-

No.

...you don’t even know what I was gonna ask.

Oh, no, I did.

Oh, fuck you.

---

”Alright, you two!”

Keenie and Collin looked at Cletus as they sat on the bed as he floated back and forth across the room.

“We have to figure out what to do about those demons,” Cletus said, “Any ideas?”

“We can ambush them someplace where they wouldn’t expect,” Keenie replied.

“Hmm.. it could work, but who’s to say that they aren’t armed at all times?” Cletus asked.

“Oh, that’s true,” Keenie replied before looking at Collin, “Collin, what do you think?”

“Um.. I don’t really know..” Collin replied.

“Come on, Collin,” Keenie said, “You have to come up with something.”

“Well, sorry, I don’t know,” Collin said.

“What? Is this a problem for you?” Cletus asked.

“No, it’s just..” Collin began before sighing, “I don’t know, I think I’m just not ready for all of this, you know? This seems kinda sudden.”

Cletus sighed as well, “Look, Collin. Like Keenie said, just give it some time, and then you’ll realize that we’re doing the right thing.”

“But, is this even the right thing?” Collin asked, “I mean, we killed someone, and now we’re planning to kill more people.”

“Well, unlike that old guy, these demons deserve whatever’s coming to them,” Cletus said.

“He’s right, Collin,” Keenie said, “And besides, they’re demons and murderers! They’re bad people anyway! We’re doing this entire universe a favor!”

“That’s right!” Cletus said, “And who knows? If we kill them, then maybe we can be let back into heaven!”

Keenie gasped, “You’re right! This can be a great way to redeem ourselves!”

”You know, I heard of this hotel we can go to,” Collin said, “Apparently it offers redemption. We can just go there without having to kill anyone.”

“Wait, are you serious?” Keenie asked Collin asked.

“Yeah, he’s serious. I looked it up,” Cletus said, “But, honestly, I don’t even think that hotel even works.”

“Damn, that would’ve been cool, though,” Keenie said.

“Ok, so, I guess we just ambush them,” Cletus said, “We should probably find better weapons though. I don’t think our bows are gonna work.”

“Good call,” Keenie said, “Right, Collin?”

“Um.. I guess..” Collin said.

“Great!” Cletus said, “So, where exactly do we find weapons?”

“We can look around, you and I,” Keenie said, “Collin, how bout you stay here while me and Cletus have a look.”

“Sounds good to me,” Collin said, who really didn’t want to go out and look for weapons.

“Alright, let’s go, Keenie,” Cletus said before the two floated through a window and began making their way through the streets of Imp City, making sure to not be seen. After a few minutes, Cletus looked at Keenie, “I’m telling you, I feel like Collin is not gonna be much of help.”

“Oh, come on,” Keenie said, “Collin will come around. Poor guy’s just scared. But don’t worry. He’ll understand.”

“And if not?”

“Well, then we’ll make him understand.”

“Good idea,” Cletus said.

“Thanks,” Keenie said back, “So, who should we attack first?”

“Definitely the owl girl. We at least know where she is. And at her own home? She won’t see it coming.”

---

“So, you wanna talk about what I heard at your apartment?”

“No, not really.”

After being at the mall for a while, Millie and Barbie stopped at WackDonald’s to get some food since Millie still hadn’t eaten. After getting their food, they sat down and started eating.

“So, I’m guessing you guys are still cool?” Barbie asked.

“Yeah, we are,” Millie said, “I don’t know, I feel like whatever was bothering him before is way in the past now.”

“That’s good.”

“So, have you heard from Blitzo recently?” 

“Oh, yeah, that’s right!” Barbie said as she started laughing, “I forgot to tell you guys! He got arrested!”

“Wait, what?!” Millie asked in shock.

“Yeah, he got arrested last night!”

“Why?”

“He went to a comedy club last night, and he got so drunk, he got in a fight with the comedian,” Barbie said as she tried to stop laughing, “He said he was gonna be in jail for a few days.”

“Goddamn it, Blitzo..” Millie said as she started chuckling, “I swear he does like the craziest shit imaginable.”

“I know, it’s insane.”

“Well, what about Loona? You’ve been visiting her, right? Is she doing alright?”

“Yeah, she’s fine,” Barbie said, “She also told me to tell Moxxie that he’s a fatass.”

“Of course, she did,” Millie said, “And you and Rita? Y’all getting along?”

“Oh, yeah. She’s also sorry that she couldn’t come. She got a little sick this morning.”

“That’s ok. Hope she’s ok.”

”Yeah, I think she’s doing better,” Barbie said, “Hey, so, did you ever find out what was making Moxxie upset?”

“No, I still don’t know,” Millie said, “Honestly, I don’t know if I wanna dwell on it further. I mean, he got so mad when I brought it up the last time. I was honestly scared that he might’ve done something.”

“What, to you?”

“No, not to me. I know Moxxie wouldn’t hurt me. I just thought he might do something else, like break anything he could see.”

“Hmm.. maybe..” Barbie said, “You never really know what someone’s capable of until you push them too far. Like my mama, for example.”

“Really?” Millie asked.

“Oh, yeah.”

“What happened?”

“Well, one time, we got into an argument over something. I think it was about my drug problem, and she got so mad that she slapped me right in the face,” Barbie said.

“Seriously?” Millie asked.

“Yeah. My mama was never the type to hit me or Blitzo. Even if she did, she would immediately regret it. Like after she slapped me, she hugged me and said she was sorry.”

“I’m guessing it might have been related to your daddy?”

“Yep,” Barbie said, “If she would ever hit us, she’d feel bad cuz we already had to deal with our daddy hitting us.”

“Sorry to hear about all of that,” Millie said.

“It’s ok. I mean, that sperm donor is dead and buried, so that’s a win in my book.”

“I guess so.”

---

The more closer they got, the more nervous Collin became.

He knew that Cletus and Keenie weren’t acting like themselves anymore, but he honestly didn’t think they actually wanted to go through with what they were gonna do. To say he was nervous would be an understatement. He was downright terrified.

He looked at Cletus and Keenie. The sheer determination on their faces was scary. They were actually gonna kill someone.

Collin didn’t care if they deserved to die or not. He thought killing was wrong no matter what. Even when he shot at the I.M.P. crew days earlier, he was honestly hoping that he wouldn’t hurt them too badly. Maybe just incapacitate them long enough to get Lyle as far away from them as possible.

And now, here he was. In a van, driven by some guy that Keenie found to the owl girl’s house. Said guy also provided them with weapons.

“Ooh! I’m so excited!” Cletus said.

“Me too!” Keenie said, “What about you, Collin?”

“Uh.. yeah.. I’m excited, too..” Collin said.

“You see?” Keenie asked Cletus, “What did I tell you? We told you that he’d come around to this whole thing. Right, Collin?”

“Um.. yeah, right,” Collin said.

“Glad to know that, Collin,” Cletus said before looking at the driver, “Hey, driver guy! How long til we get there?” 

“Not long now,” the driver said, “Just a few more minutes.”

“Good,” Cletus said before looking at the other cherubs, “So, you guys ready for this?”

“I am!” Keenie said.

“Me too..” Collin said.

“Good! Because we’re gonna show those demons what happens when they mess with us!” Cletus said as he started laughing maniacally.

“HEY!” 

Cletus looked at the driver.

“Can you shut up?!” The driver asked, “Jesus, you’re laughing sounds like a cheese grater in a blender.”

The cherubs stared at the driver.

“Well, someone’s grouchy..” Keenie said.

“Well, anyway,” Cletus said, “I’m just really excited about all of this.”

“Yeah, I think we can tell,” Collin said.

“Heh.. yeah, sorry,” Cletus said as he checked the gun he was holding, “Are your guns ready?”

Keenie checked her’s, “Ready.”

“Mine is too..” Collin said.

“Good,” Cletus said before looking at the driver, “Are we almost there?”

“Yeah,” the driver said, “Look.”

The cherubs looked out through the windshield and saw the Aquila mansion.

“Woah.. that’s a big house,” Collin said, “She could be in any one of those rooms.”

Well, we just fly around the mansion until we see her,” Keenie said.

“Wait, I just realized something,” the driver said, “You all can fly! The fuck you need this van for?!”

“Just keep driving!” Cletus said, “Last time I ask: are you guys ready?”

“Let’s do this,” Keenie replied.

“Yeah.. let’s do it..” Collin said as the van got closer to the mansion.

---

Stolas walked downstairs.

It was almost time for dinner, so he, Stella, and Octavia were in the living room waiting for the chef to come in and say that the food was ready. Octavia was on the couch texting one of her friends, while Stolas and Stella were on their armchairs, both of them reading books.

But honestly?

Stolas wasn’t really focused on the book he was reading. His mind was still on all the things he was thinking about regarding whatever the hell his sexuality was.

His mind was shifting from gay to bisexual every few minutes.

He looked at Stella, whose eyes were still on the book she was reading.

He fell in love with her. He wouldn’t have married her and had a child with her if he was gay. So, he had to be bisexual.

Right?

No.. 

Stolas tried his best to not curse aloud. 

Something didn’t feel right when his mind settled on bisexual.

But it made sense, though!

So, why didn’t it feel right?

Stolas couldn’t help but get increasingly frustrated over what was going on. He just needed an answer. An answer that was actually satisfying.

“Everyone?”

The Aquila family turned to see the chef looking at them.

“Dinner is served,” the chef said.

The Aquila family got up from their respective seats and went to the dining table. The three sat down as the chef showed them the meal he had prepared.

“A nice well done-“

BANG!

The avian demons jumped as the chef fell to the ground with a bullet in his head. The family looked at where the shot came from, which was from a window before more shots began ringing out. The family dropped to the ground, with Stolas and Stella rushing over to Octavia to shield her from the bullets.

The bullets kept coming for a few seconds until they stopped and heard a car screeching away. Stolas lifted his head a bit to look around the dining room, which was riddled with bullets. He looked at Stella and Octavia.

“Are you two alright?” Stolas asked.

“We’re fine,” Stella said as Octavia nodded her head. 

After making sure that the shooters were gone, Stolas picked up his phone and immediately texted Blitzo.

Back at Moxxie’s apartment, Moxxie got a text from Blitzo informing him of what happened at the mansion. It didn’t take long for Moxxie to grab his gun, text Millie to tell her what had happened, and get in his car to drive over to the mansion.

Notes:

If only the cherubs knew that regular bullets wouldn’t hurt the family.

BUT, YEAH, I’M BACK!

Been a while since I needed to take a break.

Well, sorta. It wasn’t really a break. Just a period of not posting and still working on stuff, though at a slow pace.

But now I’m back and ready!

What I can tell you now is that I got some stuff planned, stuff I have been working on and hoping to get out soon, at least a few this month. Not sure what I’ll be posting next, so we’ll just have to wait and see.

Not gonna lie, I’m feeling really good about the next few months. I think I’m at a point where all the craziness that forced me to keep pushing stuff back is over and done with, at least for a long time, so I can’t wait for you guys to see what I have planned.

Other than that, if you guys want to know when I post a new chapter/new work more earlier, I do encourage you to follow me on Twitter: https://twitter.com/LostInSeas21.

If you want to ask me a question about upcoming chapters/stories, about a preexisting chapter/story, or any question you might have, you can ask me it in the comments or on Twitter. I'll be happy to answer any question you got to the best of my ability!

If you wish to talk to me in private, you can DM me on Twitter. My DMs are open so I should be able to receive any messages you send my way. Just a quick note, if you do send me a message, my apologies if I don’t respond immediately. Twitter doesn't tell me when someone requests to send me a message. I’ll be sure to get to your message as soon as possible. If I’m unable to speak at the moment, I’ll be sure to let you know when there is a better time to speak.

With that, I'll see y'all soon!

Chapter 103: 7x13 - These Assassins Suck

Summary:

Moxxie investigates the shooting while the Cherubs discuss their next move.

2017: 14 Years Ago

They had been driving for a while now.

Moxxie yawned.

“Don’t go to sleep. We’re almost there.”

Moxxie looked at his father, whose eyes were on the road as he drove.

“Are you sure about this?” Moxxie asked.

“I’m sure,” Crimson said, “I’ve been sure from the moment we started driving.”

Moxxie looked away from his father as he continued driving.

“You know, Mox,” Crimson began, “Let me tell you something about drive-by shootings.”

“What about them?” Moxxie asked.

“It’s a good way to eliminate your target and get away fast. But at the same time, you still need to be prepared. You gotta know your target. Do they have security? Do they live in an open place? Do they go out frequently? You know, stuff like that?”

“Is that what we’re gonna do?”

“No,” Crimson said, “We’re doing something smarter. That’s a good to get your target. Be smart about it. Still, you gotta know your target because you never know. Maybe something can’t hurt them.”

“What do you mean?” Moxxie asked.

“Well, with certain demons, regular bullets can’t hurt them. For example, Ars Goetia demons? Only blessed-tipped weapons can hurt them. If you try to kill an Ars Goetia demon with a regular gun, you might as well be spraying them with water. That's why you gotta know your target. Cuz if you don’t, then you’re nothing but an idiot with a gun.”

Moxxie nodded a bit before Crimson stopped the car.

“And we’re here,” Crimson said as he nodded at something.

Moxxie turned to see a small house in front of them.

“Now,” Crimson began as he leaned closer to Moxxie, “I want you to go up to that house and knock on the door. When they answer, tell them you're lost and need to use their phone.”

“Why?” Moxxie asked.

“Moxxie, just do what I say.”

Moxxie looked at Crimson for a bit before sighing and leaving the car. Moxxie took a deep breath before walking up to the house. As soon as he reached the door, he looked back at the car, though he wasn’t able to see his father.

Moxxie sighed again before he knocked on the door. He waited a few seconds until someone answered. It was an imp woman who answered.

“Oh, hi!” The imp said with a smile, “What are you doing here all by yourself?”

“Um.. I’m lost.. can I borrow your phone..?” Moxxie said.

“Oh, of course, just give me a sec-“

PEW!

Moxxie backed up in shock as the imp fell to the ground with a bullet hole in her head. Moxxie turned and saw Crimson standing behind him, holding a silenced pistol. Crimson smiled as he grabbed Moxxie and led him back to the car.

“That one always had a soft spot for kids,” Crimson said, “Remember: always know your targets.”

Moxxie didn’t say anything as he was led back to the car.

January 26, 2031: Present

“No, don’t worry. Everyone’s ok.”

Moxxie was on the phone with Blitzo, explaining everything that happened.

“Yeah, they’re fine,” Moxxie said as he paced around the office, “Stolas already told me that his wife and daughter are gonna be out of town for a few days. You know, at least until we find out who this is.. what..? No, you don’t have to do that. We’ll take care of this.. We’ll handle it. I promise. You enjoy your vacation.. Ok.. ok, good.. bye..”

Moxxie hung up the phone and sighed as he sat on the couch.

So.. what are you thinking..?

I don’t know.. it could be someone who has it out for them.

Maybe.. but who could it be?

Well.. that’s the thing. We don’t know. We have to ask his highness.

Then, what are you waiting for?

Moxxie picked up his phone again and dialed Stolas’ number. It didn’t take long for him to answer.

“Yes?” Stolas asked.

“Your highness, it’s me,” Moxxie said, “Has your family left yet?”

“Yes, they have. They’re staying with my sister-in-law until further notice.”

“Ok, good. Now question: do you know of anyone who has a problem with your family?”

“Um.. well, unfortunately, I can’t really think of anyone who might have an issue with us,” Stolas replied.

“Really? You can’t think of anyone?” Moxxie asked.

“Well, no. Me and Stella haven’t had a problem with anyone for a while now, and Octavia isn’t the one to make enemies. I mean, she often kept to herself when she was in school, so I doubt anyone would have a problem with her.”

”Damn it.. ok.. well, if you think of something or find out something, give me a call. In the meantime, make sure you and your family stay out of sight.”

“Well, that might be a bit difficult since we have to attend something, but I’ll see what I can do,” Stolas said.

“Ok, good, I’ll talk to you later,” Moxxie said before hanging up.

Great.. so now what?

Well, we gotta figure something out. 

I know, but what can we do?

Maybe we can investigate the mansion. Maybe we can find something there.

Good call.

Moxxie exited his office and began the journey back to his car.

Ok, there has to be someone who has a problem with them. Why else than try to kill all of them? 

Maybe they were going for one person, and the others were collateral. I mean, they killed the chef.

Maybe.. but his highness said that he can’t think of anyone.

Maybe it’s someone from years ago.

It’s possible, except why now? Why wait years to get revenge?

Well, some people are patient.

True. I guess it’s not a bad idea to rule out possibilities at the moment. Maybe until after we check out the scene, we can rule out possibilities.

Sounds like a plan.

---

“So, what do you think happened?”

“I ain’t really sure.”

Millie was at the Wire apartment, talking to Barbie in the living room, both were drinking sodas.

“I mean, there’s gotta be some reason as to why exactly they tried to kill the family,” Millie said, “No one wakes up one day and decides ‘you know what? I’m gonna kill a family from the Ars Goetia.’”

“True,” Barbie said as she took a sip from her soda, “There’s always a reason why.”

“I know.”

“So, your boy toy got ideas?”

“None so far last time I checked with him,” Millie said, “I’m sure he’ll find something. He needs to think like Blitzo.”

“He needs to think like a psycho?” Barbie asked.

“No, he needs to think like Blitzo in a detective way. Like, a few months ago, and stop me if it’s too much, there was this guy who got killed in my apartment. I don’t know how he did it, but Blitzo found out that the guy who killed him was this other guy who had a problem with me.”

“Damn. How’d he figure that out?”

“Like I said, I don’t know,” Millie said, “I did ask, and all he told me was that he had to throw a guy out of a window.”

“Are you serious?” Barbie asked.

“Oh yeah. He said he caught the guy, though.”

“Hmm..”

Barbie took another sip of her soda before thinking of something.

“Hey, so, how long have you known Blitzo?” Barbie asked.

Millie took a sip of her soda before answering, “I've known him for more than a decade. He was making a private delivery to my family. I was about 14, and he was like 30 or something.”

“And you guys just stayed in touch?”

“Pretty much. He’s like one of my best friends. You know what? Not even. He’s like another brother to me, if I’m being honest. One time, he even told me that he wished I was his sister.”

Barbie nodded slightly as she shifted her eyes away, almost a bit sadly, something Millie picked up.

“Sorry, I.. I shouldn’t have said that,” Millie said.

Barbie shook her head, “No, it’s fine. I won’t lie. I can see why he said that.”

“You can?”

“Well, yeah. I wasn’t exactly the greatest sister a few years back.” 

“Look, don’t worry about that,” Millie said, “I’m sure Blitzo has put that behind y’all.”

“Yeah.. I guess,” Barbie said, “I don’t know. I guess I feel like there’s still more to do to fix everything.”

“Well, I think you got more than enough time to do that.”

Barbie smiled, “Thanks.”

“Don’t mention it,” Millie said, “Now how bout we go out and have fun? Maybe the mall or something?”

“Now you’re talking.”

“I heard stuff about a mall.”

The two imps looked to see Rita, who had finished her shower.

“That’s right,” Millie said, “Wanna come?”

“Let’s go, ladies,” Rita said. 

The three left the apartment soon after.

---

“Well, it’s official. We suck at this.”

The cherubs were back in their apartment hideout, discussing the events from the previous night.

“Ok,” Cletus began, “I know last night didn’t go as planned but hey. There’s no harm in trying again.”

“Cletus,” Keenie began, “That owl girl ran off. She could be anywhere in Hell by now.”

“Man.. then.. maybe we can go after the other two,” Cletus said, “What do you think Collin?”

Cletus and Keenie looked at Collin, who had been silent.

“Um.. yeah, sure,” Collin said, “Except, it’s probably not a good idea to do what we did.”

“He’s right. We have to think of another plan,” Keenie said, “In the meantime, maybe we should get more ammo.”

“Sounds good,” Cletus said, “Are you gonna do it?”

“Either, I do it, or you’ll make me,” Keenie said.

“Ok, then,” Cletus said, “Get to it.”

Keenie nodded before flying out through the window. Cletus looked at Collin, who seemed nervous.

“What’s wrong?” Cletus asked.

“It’s just.. since the owl girl got away, she could’ve warned the other two,” Collin said.

“If she knew that it was us maybe, but she didn’t see us. Why would she warn them if she didn’t know it was us?”

“But still, she could’ve told them that someone tried to kill her.”

“Hmm.. yeah, I guess that’s true,” Cletus said, “But still, they’d probably think it was some jealous person.”

“What do you mean?” Collin asked.

“I mean, did you see that girl’s house? No doubt she comes from a rich family. They’ll probably assume that we were just some jealous people who took their jealousy a bit too far.”

“I guess they might think that.”

“Maybe, but look, let’s not focus on the owl girl right now. Let’s try focusing on the other demons,” Cletus said, “We need to do something better than what we tried with the owl girl.”

“Um.. I, uh..” Collin tried to find something to say but wasn’t able to. Cletus sighed.

“Let me guess: you’re still conflicted?” 

“Well, yeah. I just.. what if this is a sign? Since we didn’t kill the owl girl, what if it’s a sign to just move on from them? I mean, the owl girl seemed to just be living her life. Maybe the other two as well. Maybe we should do the same.”

“Collin, I need you to listen to me,” Cletus said as he leaned closer to Collin, “These demons ruined our lives.. just because they seem happy doesn’t mean they can get away with this. Besides, if we kill them, then we might go back to Heaven!”

“Yeah, that’s the thing,” Collin said, “Maybe.. maybe we’ll be allowed back. But what if that doesn’t work? Then we’d have been just wasting time.”

“Well, it can’t hurt to try.”

Cletus stared at Collin for a bit before flying off to a different room, leaving the lamb cherub alone with his thoughts.

---

After a few minutes, Moxxie arrived back at the Aquila mansion.

He walked inside the mansion and began to make his way to the kitchen. As soon as he walked in..

“Oh, shit!” Moxxie said in surprise.

Moxxie backed up in surprise as two hellhounds aimed pistols at him.

“Who are you?!” One of the hellhounds yelled.

“Who are you?!” Moxxie yelled back, “What are you doing?!”

“That depends. Who do you work with?”

“The Immediate Murder Professionals!”

The two hellhounds stared at Moxxie for a bit, then looked at each other, and then looked back at Moxxie.

“You work for Blitzo?” The hellhound asked.

Moxxie perked up a bit, “Yeah. That’s right.”

The hellhounds looked at each other again before the speaking one pulled out his phone and dialed a number. After a few seconds, the other line picked up.

“Hey, Blitzo, it’s me,” the hellhound said, “There’s this imp guy here. Says he works for you.”

Moxxie watched the hellhound for a bit before the hellhound put his phone on speaker. The hellhound raised his phone towards Moxxie.

“Speak,” the hellhound said.

Moxxie sighed as he leaned forward, “Sir, it’s me.”

The hellhound moved his phone away, turning off the speaker and placing the phone near his ear again.

“Well?” The hellhound asked. After a few seconds, he sighed, “Alright.”

The hellhound hung up and looked at his partner, who was still aiming his gun at Moxxie, until his partner nodded his head, causing him to put away his gun.

“Sorry about that,” the hellhound said, “You freaked us out.”

“No worries,” Moxxie said before looking around, noticing that the place seemed spotless, “Did you guys clean up?”

“Yeah. We’re in the process of getting rid of the body.”

Moxxie looked behind the hellhounds and saw the corpse of the chef.

“I can see that,” Moxxie said, “Any idea on what happened?”

“Looks something like a drive-by. But they were on foot, though. They definitely didn’t know what they were doing, though. I mean, they used regular bullets.”

That caught Moxxie’s attention.

“Regular bullets? On a family from the Ars Goetia?” Moxxie asked.

“I know. Fucking stupid, right?” The hellhound said before he and his partner went back over to the body.

Moxxie sighed a bit before looking to his left, where he saw the large window near the dining table. Moxxie looked outside to see a large back patio. 

Guy was right. They were on foot. No way a car can fit there. 

Didn’t his highness mention hearing a car?

Probably in the front of the mansion. Must’ve been fast runners, though.

If this was an assassination attempt, it was sloppy as hell. I saw how the place looked last night. If they were trying to kill the family, they did a horrible job.

He’s also right about the shooters being stupid. Any self-respecting assassin with a kindergarten education would know regular bullets can’t hurt Ars Goetia demons. 

Maybe a new sinner? They would be the only ones who wouldn’t know that.

Doesn’t make sense. Why would a sinner instantly have a grudge against the family? Plus, wouldn’t the sinner do at least some research before going out to kill these people?

This doesn’t make sense. None of this makes sense.

---

Millie waved goodbye to Barbie and Rita as they walked back to their apartment. Millie proceeded to then drive back to her apartment. When she got there, she noticed that Moxxie had already returned. She parked her car next to his and walked up to their apartment. She walked in to find Moxxie lying on the couch.

“Hey,” Millie said.

“Hey..” Moxxie said as he stared at the ceiling.

Millie walked over to Moxxie and got on top of him. She gave him a quick kiss.

“How was your day?” Millie asked.

“Fine. Yours?” Moxxie asked back.

“Good.”

“Great.. those assassins who tried to kill his highness and his family are stupid.”

“Really? Why you say that?” Millie asked.

“They used regular bullets,” Moxxie replied.

“Seriously?”

“I know, right?”

“Dumbasses. So, no clue as to who they were?” Millie asked as she played with his hair.

“Nothing,” Moxxie replied as he rubbed her back.

“Maybe they were just going after the chef.”

“I don’t think so. If trying to kill the family was to eliminate witnesses, they still should’ve known.”

“Yeah, I guess you’re right,” Millie said, “So back to square one?”

“More like square zero,” Moxxie said.

Millie smiled a bit before getting off of Moxxie.

“Want a drink?” Millie asked

“Sure,” Moxxie replied.

Millie walked over to the kitchen and went to the fridge. She opened it and grabbed two beers. As walked back over to Moxxie and handed him one.

“Thanks,” Moxxie said as Millie sat down. The two opened their beers and took a sip.

“So, no idea who tried to kill the family?” Millie asked.

“Nothing. They might be stupid but not stupid enough to leave a trace.”

“Any theories?”

“A few, but I don’t think it’ll go anywhere,” Moxxie said.

“That sucks,” Millie said.

“You got any ideas?”

“None. All I know is that it’s someone who was it out for them. Or at least one of them.”

“Yeah, but the problem is that his highness has no idea who it could be. He said he and his wife haven’t had a problem with anyone, and his daughter isn’t the type to make enemies,” Moxxie said, “I barely know their daughter, and she does seem that way.”

“Yeah, that’s true,” Millie said before thinking of something, “What if the shooters were the guys at her trial run?”

Moxxie thought about it for a bit.

“Maybe.. if so, then they’re horrible at being killers,” Moxxie said. Millie nodded before thinking of something else.

“So, did they see any of the shooters?” Millie asked.

“Um.. I’m not sure. Let me ask.”

Moxxie pulled out his phone and sent a quick text to Stolas, asking if he saw any of the shooters. It wasn’t long before he got a text back.

“Huh..” Moxxie said.

“What he say?” Millie asked.

“He said he only saw one of them. Apparently, they were the size of a baby.

“Size of a baby..”

Millie thought about it for a second before realizing it.

“Wait, like that one cherub?” Millie asked.

Moxxie looked at Millie before he too realized it.

“You think it was them?” Moxxie asked.

“I mean, when they tried to kill us, they didn’t know that Octavia couldn’t get hurt. Maybe they still don’t know. Besides, we know they ain’t good at shooting,” Millie said.

Moxxie thought about it.

Sounds like a stretch..

But..

It might be something to work with..

Wait..

If it is the cherubs..

And they tried killing the princess..

Then that means..

“Get your things,” Moxxie said as he got up, “We gotta go.” 

Notes:

At least Moxxie has an idea on who it could be.

Anyway, that’s it for now.

Apologies for no posts last week. Nothing bad happened, I was just trying to get things done. I was also gonna release a one shot this week, but I wasn’t able to find time since again, I was getting things done. Hopefully next week, I’ll be able to post it, so cross your fingers.

If you cross them tight enough, maybe you’ll get another chapter of Lost and Found..

Other than that, if you guys want to know when I post a new chapter/new work more earlier, I do encourage you to follow me on Twitter: https://twitter.com/LostInSeas21.

If you want to ask me a question about upcoming chapters/stories, about a preexisting chapter/story, or any question you might have, you can ask me it in the comments or on Twitter. I'll be happy to answer any question you got to the best of my ability!

If you wish to talk to me in private, you can DM me on Twitter. My DMs are open so I should be able to receive any messages you send my way. Just a quick note, if you do send me a message, my apologies if I don’t respond immediately. Twitter doesn't tell me when someone requests to send me a message. I’ll be sure to get to your message as soon as possible. If I’m unable to speak at the moment, I’ll be sure to let you know when there is a better time to speak.

With that, I'll see y'all soon!

Chapter 104: 7x14 - The Wrong Group to Fuck With

Summary:

Moxxie works to track and take down the Cherubs, who might be the ones responsible for the shooting at the Aquila Mansion.

2006: 25 Years Ago

Barbie was staring out the car window.

Her mama was driving.

It’s a Sin to Tell a Lie was playing on the radio.

The two were driving back home from the grocery store. 

Tilla was in a rush, however. She was baking a cake for a friend’s son’s birthday and placed it in the oven. It was there for five minutes when she realized she had forgotten to buy the frosting. So, she and Barbie loaded up in the car and quickly drove to the grocery store to buy the frosting. She could’ve waited until after the cake was done baking to buy the frosting, but the cake needed to be ready in a few hours.

As Tilla drove, she looked at her phone, checked the time, and realized that she was probably not gonna make it. So, she quickly pulled over to a nearby parking lot, parking next to a truck. She sent a text to Blitzo, who was at Diane’s place to hang with Fizz, asking him to rush home to get the cake out. She couldn’t wait for a response as she began to reverse the car.

“Mama! Watch out!”

“Huh?”

BANG!

Tilla gasped in shock. She immediately exited the car and realized that she accidentally backed into the truck. She quickly got back in the car and drove forward. She then exited the car and saw the damage. The truck had a few scraps and a medium-sized dent. Tilla began to freak out about it as Barbie rolled down her window.

“Mama, just wait for the driver to come back. Blitzo can get the cake out,” Barbie said.

“Barbie, I can’t wait! I don’t know when the driver’s gonna come back, and I don’t know if Blitzo saw my message!” Tilla said in a panic. 

After thinking about it briefly, she landed on an idea.

Tilla ran over to the passenger side and opened up the glove compartment. She pulled out a piece of paper and a pen. She quickly wrote down what had happened, as well as any relevant information, and stuck the note underneath the windshield wipers. She then quickly got back in the car and drove off.

Barbie looked at her, “Um.. ain’t it illegal to leave an accident?”

“I left a note with my number and insurance details. That should be good enough,” Tilla said as she continued driving.

January 26, 2031: Present

It doesn’t matter how much time passes.

It seemed like it would never make this feel right.

Collin had been lying in his bed for a while now, just staring up at the ceiling. 

None of this was right.

Yeah, sure. Those demons ruined his life and got him sent to Hell, but as far as he knew, revenge was never the answer. The answer would be to forget about them and move on.

Unfortunately, Cletus and Keenie were determined to get even with them.

It was messed up, especially going after the owl girl. She looked like she was still in her teens. Trying to kill someone who was still considered a child? That was so wrong on so many levels.

He wasn’t meant for this. He knew he wasn’t.

The problem was that Cletus and Keenie definitely didn’t care about whether or not he was. 

They didn't care about killing a teenager.

The fact that they actually tried to go through with it told Collin everything: Cletus and Keenie were no longer the cherubs he knew.

His heart broke when he realized that.

All this revenge thing they were doing? They would’ve never considered it. Now, it was all they could think about.

The Cletus and Keenie that Collin met for the first time wouldn’t think that way.

If they ever had a problem, they would use, you know, nicer tactics to fix it. They would never resort to violence.

Collin sat up. He flew through the window and went up to the roof. He sat down on the edge as he stared out at the city

He wondered.

Was there any hope to help Cletus and Keenie?

Maybe he can think of something that can change them back to how they were.

Or maybe not..

What if that was too late?

Then what?

Just wait around until they decide Collin is a liability and..

No.. they wouldn’t do that.

They would never think of him as a liability. He was their friend. Their coworker. Their partner.

They would never consider..

...hurting him..

...or worse..

...right..? 

---

As soon as Moxxie thought it could’ve been the cherubs who shot up the Aquila mansion, Moxxie had Millie grab her things so they could leave. He grabbed his own things as well and before long, they were on the road speeding to the Wire apartment. 

If it is the cherubs, they found out where the Aquila family lived. Who’s to say that they didn’t find out where me and Millie lived?

They knew not to discuss certain things with Barbie since she wanted no part of it, according to Blitzo. So, once they arrived at the Wire apartment, they told Barbie and Rita that they had to stay until further notice due to a situation. Given the vague nature of how they said it, Barbie had an idea of what was probably going down but nonetheless agreed to let them stay. Though, she made it clear that if the apartment got shot up, they were leaving.

After dinner, everyone retired to whatever place they were sleeping. For Moxxie and Millie, they were sleeping in Blitzo’s room.

Even though Blitzo had been gone for more than two months at this point, the scent of booze and cigarettes was still all over the room. Millie didn’t mind, but Moxxie still blasted the room with air freshener anyway before they fell asleep.

As soon as morning hit, Moxxie had a large cup of coffee before taking off in his car back to the Aquila mansion.

There has to be something that can point me in the right direction.

As soon as Moxxie arrived back at the mansion, he left his car and walked back to the dining room. However, by then, everything had been cleaned up.

There still should be something. Maybe they missed something during the cleanup.

Moxxie looked inside and out, but there wasn’t anything.

Frustrated, Moxxie went to his car and started it. Before he could drive off, he noticed something. He stopped his car and leaned closer to the windshield to get a better look at the security camera that was aimed at the gate of the mansion. 

He immediately called Stolas, and thankfully, the camera was working on the night of the shooting, so the prince was able to send Moxxie the video. Moxxie thanked his lucky stars as the video captured the shooters arriving in a van. Although the video was a little too blurry to make our faces, it wasn’t blurry enough to not make out the license plate number in the back of the van.

Moxxie quickly wrote the number down. 

Ok, license plate and a van.

All I have to do is find it.

Are you serious? It’s gonna take ages to find a van in this city. 

Well, there has to be some way to find the van. If we find the van, it will lead us to the cherubs.

If it is the cherubs anyway.

True.

So, how do I find the van?

Moxxie thought about it for a bit until he came up with an idea.

---

Millie was a bit nervous about Moxxie going off on his own, but he assured her that he would be alright.

So, after he left, Millie walked into the dining room, where she went to the fridge and pulled out a beer bottle. She then sat at the kitchen table when Barbie walked.

“Damn woman,” Barbie said, “Ain’t it a little early for beer?”

“It’s just one,” Millie said, “Just a little nervous.”

“Don’t worry, you’re good.”

INSERT GENERIC RINGTONE HERE

Millie pulled out her phone and answered it.

“Hello?” Millie asked.

“Hey, Millie,” Moxxie said, “Listen, I need a favor.”

“What is it?”

“Right, your brother’s a cop?”

“Yeah,” Millie replied.

“Do you think you can get him to track down a license plate number?” Moxxie asked.

“Um.. I could try..”

“Well, try, because I really need this. It’s about the shooters. That license plate is for the van they took to the mansion.”

“Gotcha,” Millie said, “Well, just give me a minute.”

“Ok, call me soon,” Moxxie said.

“Don’t worry.”

Millie hung up the phone. Shortly thereafter, Moxxie sent her the license. Millie dialed her brother’s number, ready to call him before she stopped. Barbie looked at her.

“What’s up?” Barbie asked.

“I need to ask my brother to track a plate, but I can’t tell him why, and I can’t really tell him that I just need him to track it with no explanation,” Millie replied.

Barbie thought about it for a bit.

Although she wanted no part of whatever Moxxie and Millie were doing, she knew she had to help in some way. After thinking about it for a moment, she remembered the time her mama accidentally clipped a car and left a note for the driver. 

Barbie smiled to herself, “I have an idea.”

Meanwhile, at the Lakeshore Sheriff’s Department, Beau was reading a report about a robbery earlier that day when his office phone rang. He quickly answered.

“Lakeshore Sheriff’s Department, Lieutenant Beau Ryan speaking,” Beau said.

“Hey, Beau, it’s me,” Millie said.

“Oh, hey Millie, what’s up?”

“Well.. I was hoping you could help me with something.”

“I can try,” Beau said, “What is it?”

“Well, on Friday, I was driving, and I might have clipped a van,” Millie replied.

“Are you serious?”

“Yep, dead serious.”

Beau sighed, “Goddamn it, Millie.. what happened after?”

“Well, I had to get to work cuz I was late. So, I left a note for the driver, but they haven’t called me back. I was wondering if you can find the van for me?” Millie asked.

Beau sighed at the request, unaware that Millie was being fed what to say by Barbie.

“Well, do you have a license plate?” Beau asked.

“Uh, yeah. It’s 4M4L1K,” Millie replied.

Beau immediately went to work, going on his computer to search the database. He typed in the license plate, and before he knew it, he got a hit.

“Ok, it looks like it’s registered to a rental van company,” Beau said.

“Really?” Millie asked.

“Yeah, it’s called Imp City Rentals. Maybe you can give them a call.”

“Alright, I’ll do that. Thanks for your help, Beau.”

“Not a problem,” Beau said before he hung up the phone and continued to read the report.

---

The employee was on his phone bored out of his mind, when Moxxie walked in. He noticed him and put his phone away to look at Moxxie.

“Welcome to Imp City Rentals. How can I help you?” The employee asked.

“Yeah, um.. I’m looking for someone. I think they rented a van from this place. I was hoping you could help me,” Moxxie said.

“Oh, I’m sorry. If that person did, I’m not allowed to share that information.”

“Well.. do your vans have GPS?”

“Yes, they do,” the employee replied.

“Then, do you think I can see where one of your vans went?” Moxxie asked.

“Sir, I’m sorry, but I can’t share that information either. It’s policy. If I could help you, I would, but I can’t. I’m sorry.”

Moxxie was getting a little desperate. He walked closer to the front desk and glared at the employee.

“Listen,” Moxxie began, “I really need your help here because this is a matter of life and death. Someone who tried to kill someone I know rented a van from here, and I need to know who they are and where they went.”

“Um.. I’m.. I’m sorry.. but again, I can’t help you.. like, I said, the policy prohibits me from sharing that information,” the employee said.

Moxxie blinked at the employee.

Ok, fuck this.

Moxxie leaned over, grabbed the employee by the head, and slammed him a few times onto the desk. Moxxie hopped over the desk and threw the employee to the ground. Getting on top of him, Moxxie pulled out his pistol and pressed it up against the side of the employee’s head.

“Oh, Satan, please don’t kill me!” The employee said in a panic as he felt he needed new underwear.

“If you don’t give me what I want, you’re not gonna give me a choice!” Moxxie said, “I want the ones who rented the van and where they are!”

“Ok, ok! I’ll help!”

Moxxie smirked at the employee.

“Good,” Moxxie said as he got up while aiming his gun at the employee, “Then do it.”

The employee got up, shaking as he did, and motioned for Moxxie to follow him. Moxxie followed him to a back office, where a computer was. The employee walked over to the company.

“Do you have a license plate?” The employee asked.

“4M4L1K,” Moxxie replied.

The employee quickly typed in the license plate number and quickly found some information.

“Ok,” the employee began, “That van was rented on the 25th. It was brought back yesterday morning.”

“Who rented it?” Moxxie asked.

“Records say it was a guy named John Smith.”

Moxxie rolled his eyes upon hearing the generic name.

Obviously an alias. Can’t do much with that.

“Where did that van drive to?” Moxxie asked.

“Well,” the employee began again as he checked the GPS for the van, “First, it went to an abandoned apartment building, then it went to someplace in the outskirts of the city, then it went back to the apartment building, and then it was brought back here.”

“This abandoned apartment building, what’s it called?”

The employee typed in a few things before finding out.

“It’s called Westbrook Apartments. It’s deep in the dark side of Imp City,” the employee said before looking at Moxxie, “That’s all I can find out.”

Moxxie nodded.

“That’s alright,” Moxxie said before he turned to leave. He began to walk out of the room before stopping, “You’re not gonna tell anyone about this.. right?”

The employee fearfully shook his head.

“N-no! I won’t tell anyone!” The employee said.

Moxxie simply smirked before walking out of the room.

---

“What do you mean they were gone?!” 

The cherubs were in the living room. Keenie had just returned.

“I went over to their apartment, and they weren’t there!” Keenie said.

“So, we have to find them again?!” Cletus asked.

“Pretty much.”

“Damn it!” 

Cletus grabbed a stool and hurled it across the room, much to Collin’s shock.

“Um, Cletus, I think you need to calm down,” Collin said.

“DON’T TELL ME TO CALM DOWN!” Cletus yelled, causing Collin to back away in shock.

“Look, Cletus, we found them once. We can find them again,” Keenie said.

“And what if we can’t?! What if they’re gone for good?! Now we’ll never get back to Heaven!”

“Don’t worry! We’ll find them again no matter what, and when we do, we’ll kill them right then and there.”

“Yeah.. maybe.. and when we do, we shoot them all in the faces!”

“Exactly! No matter what, those demons are gonna for what they did!

“OH MY GOSH, ENOUGH!!!!”

Cletus and Keenie looked at Collin in shock.

“...uh..” Keenie began, “Are you ok..?”

“NO!! I’M NOT!!” Collin yelled, “WHY ARE YOU TWO BEING LIKE THIS?!?!”

“Being like what?” Cletus asked.

“You know, trying to kill people, talking about revenge, finding people, getting guns, just why?!” Collin asked.

“Collin, these people ruined our lives! They deserve every bit of what we’re gonna do!” Keenie said.

“AND THATS THE PROBLEM!” Collin said, much to the other cherubs' shock, “You shouldn’t be saying things like that! You shouldn’t even be thinking that!”

“Are you serious, Collin?” Cletus said as he flew closer to Collin, “Look, just give it some time-“

“NO!” Collin said, “I’m not gonna give it some time.. you wanna know why? Because no matter how much time passes, this will NEVER feel right to me!”

Cletus and Keenie stared at Collin in shock before Cletus sighed.

“Is that how you feel?” Cletus asked.

“Yes..” Collin replied.

“Ok.. then leave..”

It was Collin’s turn to be shocked, “W-what?”

“I said LEAVE!” Cletus said as he pointed at the door, “If you can’t accept this, then maybe it’s better if you just go because you’re not gonna get in the way of us getting revenge! We’re gonna get them no matter what!”

“No, you won’t.”

The cherubs turned around and immediately put their hands in the air as Moxxie aimed their pistol.

“How’d you find us?” Cletus asked.

“GPS from your van,” Moxxie said as he walked closer to the cherubs, “I’m gonna let you know right now.. you have picked the wrong group to fuck with.. because of that, what do you think I’m gonna do..?”

The cherubs looked at each other for a bit..

...before Keenie flew over to Moxxie and got on his shoulders, grabbing at his face as he fought to get her off of him.

“GO!” Keenie said to Cletus and Collin, who immediately flew out of the room. 

She continued to grab at Moxxie’s face with her left hand as she grabbed to grab Moxxie’s pistol with her right.

Unfortunately for her, her attempts were all for naught as Moxxie was able to grab her and throw her to the ground.

With a single shot, Moxxie had one less cherub to deal with.

---

Cletus and Collin flew down the hallway.

“Oh, dear, what do we do?!” Collin asked.

“Pipe down! We just have to get out of here!” Cletus said.

“But what about Keenie?”

“What about her? Just forget her!”

Collin was horrified by Cletus’ callousness. They heard the gunshot. There was a chance that Keenie was gone..

...and Cletus couldn’t care less.

That told Collin what he was afraid of.

There was no redemption in Cletus’ future.

Maybe Cletus was right.

Maybe he should just leave-

“GAH!!”

Collin looked and saw Cletus get tackled by Moxxie, who came out of nowhere. 

Moxxie punched Cletus a few times in the face before pistol-whipping him. Cletus felt around the ground and eventually grabbed a glass bottle, smashing it against the side of Moxxie’s head. Moxxie fell off Cletus, who got up and began kicking Moxxie in the face. 

Moxxie was able to grab a hold of Cletus’ leg and began to spin him around before letting go, sending the cherub flying across the hall. Moxxie pulled out his gun and tried to gun down Cletus, but Cletus managed to dodge every single bullet as he flew over to Moxxie. 

Cletus crashed into Moxxie with such force that the imp ended up stumbling back, falling to the ground, and losing his grip on his pistol, which Collin noticed as he watched the two fight. Cletus grabbed at Moxxie’s face as Moxxie got up, though he continued to stumble. 

Eventually, their struggle eventually led towards an open window, one that Moxxie ended up stumbling out of, sending both the imp and the cherub out of the apartment building and into a pile of garbage.

The two groaned as they struggled to get up. 

Cletus tried to fly off, but his wings were damaged from the fall. So, he attempted to crawl away, only to be stopped by Moxxie, who wrapped his around his neck. Moxxie pulled out his knife and tried to stab Cletus, but Cletus grabbed Moxxie’s hair and pulled it as tightly as he could, forcing Moxxie to let him go. Cletus tried to grab Moxxie’s knife, only for Moxxie to swing the knife at him, slicing his arm. Cletus yelled out in pain as he eyed a piece of wood. Cletus ran over to it, and so did Moxxie, but Cletus reached it first. He grabbed it and swung it at Moxxie, hitting him in the side of the head and causing him to drop his knife. The hit wasn’t enough to knock him out, but it was enough to make him bleed and daze him. Moxxie fell to the ground, and Cletus got to him and began beating him with the piece of wood. Moxxie tried his best to grab the piece of wood but wasn’t able to as Cletus continued beating him. Eventually, Cletus stopped and threw the piece of wood away.

“You.. ruined my life..” Cletus said, out of breath.

“Fuck you..” Moxxie said back.

Cletus looked around and eyed Moxxie’s knife. He went over and picked it up. He walked over to Moxxie, grabbed him by the collar of his shirt, and raised the knife.

CLICK!

Moxxie and Cletus looked ahead of them and saw Collin aiming Moxxie’s pistol at the imp.

Cletus smiled, “Glad to see you changed your mind.”

Cletus got behind Moxxie and propped him up.

“Come on, do it!” Cletus said.

Collin didn’t say a word. He just aimed the pistol at Moxxie.

Cletus was quickly getting impatient, “Collin, come on! Shoot him!”

Collin didn’t say anything. He continued aiming as he began tearing up.

“Come on!” Cletus said, “This guy ruined your life! He got you sent to Hell! He killed Keenie! He doesn’t deserve to live, and you know it! SO SHOOT HIM!!”

Collin’s eyes shifted from Cletus to Moxxie, who was glaring at him.

“Oh, God, forgive me..” Collin whispered as he finally pulled the trigger.

BANG!

...

...

... 

Moxxie looked at Collin in shock before turning around to see Cletus’ lifeless body on the ground, with a bullet wound in his head. 

Moxxie looked back at Collin, who was crying as he dropped the gun. 

Moxxie stood up and quickly ran over to the gun, aiming it at Collin.

Collin raised his hands in front of his face but made no attempt to run away.

Moxxie stared at Collin.

Come on, do it.

Moxxie went to pull the trigger..

...and yet.. for whatever reason.. he couldn’t bring himself to do it.

“...I’m sorry..” Collin whispered.

Moxxie continued staring at Collin. He was thinking about what else he could do. After a few seconds, he made a decision.

With his gun still aimed at Colin, Moxxie used his free hand to pull out his wallet. With some struggle, he was able to pull out around $300 from it. He then held it out for Colin.

“Take it,” Moxxie said. Colin looked at Moxxie, a bit confused, causing Moxxie to get a bit angry, “I SAID TAKE IT!!”

Colin immediately grabbed the money and stared at Moxxie.

“This is what you’re gonna do,” Moxxie said as he motioned toward the cash, “That should get you to Sloth. You get on a bus. You go there, and you don’t ever come back. We ever see you again, we’re not taking any chances. Got it?”

Colin stared at Moxxie for a long time.

“GOT IT?!?!” Moxxie asked again causing Colin to jump.

“YES! I GOT IT!” Colin replied in fear.

“Good.. now leave.. you have five minutes to get out of my sight..”

Collin stared at Moxxie for a bit before immediately flying off toward the city.

Moxxie stayed in place for a little while. He looked at Cletus’ corpse and then thought about Keenie’s corpse at the apartment.

He sighed.

There was still some work to be done.

Notes:

And that marks the end of the Cherubs. Well, most of them anyway.

Anyway, that’s all for now.

Like last week, I was gonna post a one shot as well as the next chapter of Lost and Found, but I hadn’t had time to get either done, mainly because I’ve been focusing on way too many things I have planned. I’m gonna change my plans and just work on stuff that are nearly finished, so you might get that one shot, as well as a new story and the next chapter of Lost and Found soon.

Also, just a quick heads up: sometime in the coming weeks, I’m gonna be taking a week long break since I’m gonna be traveling. I don’t know when, but I’ll be sure to let you guys know in advance.

Other than that, if you guys want to know when I post a new chapter/new work more earlier, I do encourage you to follow me on Twitter: https://twitter.com/LostInSeas21.

If you want to ask me a question about upcoming chapters/stories, about a preexisting chapter/story, or any question you might have, you can ask me it in the comments or on Twitter. I'll be happy to answer any question you got to the best of my ability!

If you wish to talk to me in private, you can DM me on Twitter. My DMs are open so I should be able to receive any messages you send my way. Just a quick note, if you do send me a message, my apologies if I don’t respond immediately. Twitter doesn't tell me when someone requests to send me a message. I’ll be sure to get to your message as soon as possible. If I’m unable to speak at the moment, I’ll be sure to let you know when there is a better time to speak.

With that, I'll see y'all soon!

Chapter 105: 7x15 - A Good Person

Summary:

Moxxie and Millie discuss what happened while Stolas has a conversation with Barbie that might answer some questions he’s been asking.

2011: 20 Years Ago

“Moxxie! Dinner’s ready!”

Moxxie immediately ran down the stairs. He ran to the dining room and sat down at the dining table. Just then, his mother arrived with two plates of steaks. She placed one plate in front of Moxxie before sitting down in front of him with her plate.

Moxxie looked around, “Are the others not coming?”

“No,” Whitney said, “Your father had to go somewhere, and your siblings are with friends.”

“Ok.”

The two began eating together in silence. Whitney soon noticed that Moxxie was having a little trouble cutting his steak.

“Let me,” Whitney said as she grabbed Moxxie’s plate and brought it toward her. Using a knife and fork, she cut the streak into a few pieces, all while giving Moxxie a smile. 

After a few seconds, she handed the plate back to Moxxie before the two started eating again.

“So, Moxxie, what have you been doing all day?” Whitney asked.

“Nothing, just playing,” Moxxie replied as he ate his steak.

“Really? That’s all?” 

“Uh-huh.”

Whitney nodded as she continued eating. After a while, the two finished, and it was time for Moxxie to go to bed. Of course, Moxxie tried to convince his mother to stay up a little longer, but to no avail. Soon enough, Moxxie was in his PJs settling into bed as Whitney walked into his room with a book. The two smiled at each other as Whitney opened the book and began reading to Moxxie. After a few minutes, Whitney was about to finish.

“...and they all lived happily ever after.. the end,” Whitney said as she closed the book. “I hope you learned your lesson.”

Moxxie was confused, “What lesson?”

“In being a good person.”

Whitney scooted a bit closer as Moxxie stared at her.

“You see, Moxxie,” Whitney began, “It’s always important to make good choices in life and to always help out people in need.”

“Really?” Moxxie asked.

“Well, of course. Besides, it’s very easy to do the right things in life.”

“Really?”

“Yep,” Whitney replied, “For instance, if you’re ever in a difficult situation, there’s always a good choice. There will always be someone in need, and whether it’s a family member or a friend, you always have to help them out. It’s not that hard once you think about it.”

“WHITNEY!! WHERE THE FUCK’S DINNER?!?!”

Whitney looked up at the ceiling in annoyance before looking at Moxxie.

“Ok.. I’m gonna go make dinner for your father..” Whitney said before she leaned over and gave Moxxie a kiss on the head, “Goodnight sweetie.”

“Goodnight, mommy..”

Whitney smiled before she got up and left the room as Moxxie watched her. After she left, Moxxie thought about what she said about being a good person and making good choices. He thought about it for a bit and after a while, made a decision.

“Don’t worry, mommy.. I’ll be a good person.. I’ll make good choices..” Moxxie whispered to himself before closing his eyes and drifting off to sleep.

January 27, 2031: Present

You can always strive to be a good person. You can always strive to make good choices. 

But what happens when you were raised to be a bad person? What happens when you were raised to make bad choices?

That pretty much conflicts with your intentions.

And no matter how hard you try to be good and do good, you can’t help but be bad and do bad.

Because that’s how you were raised.

That’s who you were supposed to become-

No.

I wasn’t supposed to be raised to be a bad person. I was supposed to be raised as a good person.

But dad made sure that I was raised to do what he wanted me to do, which was basically all the bad shit imaginable. 

And now look where it’s got me.

If mom saw what I was doing today, the number of tears she would shed could probably fill a bathtub..

...or a swimming pool..

Moxxie sighed as he drove past the sign that said Welcome to Imp City. It wouldn’t be long until he got home, and he already called Millie and Stolas to tell them that the problem had been neutralized, so they were already on the way home. Moxxie already knew what he was planning to do when he got home, which was to go right to sleep. After all, he had to call Blitzo and ask if he could send someone to help get rid of the bodies of Cletus and Keenie. Thankfully, that was taken care of, and by now, Collin should’ve made it to the Sloth Ring, hopefully, to never be seen from again.

After a few more minutes of driving, Moxxie finally made it back to his place. He slowly stepped out of his car and soon saw Millie sitting on the sidewalk. Without a word, the two walked into their apartment building. They soon made it to their apartment. Moxxie first went over to the bathroom and took a long shower until it was clear that the hot water wasn’t gonna come for a while. 

After drying himself off, he got dressed in his boxers and left the bathroom, heading to his and Millie’s bedroom. As soon as he walked in, he immediately plopped down on the bed and closed his eyes to sleep. However, before he could, he heard the bedroom door open and close. He immediately realized it was Millie and continued to try to sleep, only to feel Millie crawl into bed next to him. He opened his eyes and looked at Millie, who was staring at him.

“What?” Moxxie asked.

Millie responded by straddling him. She then leaned forward and started kissing him, to which he quickly reciprocated.

I wanted to sleep.. but I think this is better..

Millie undressed herself as Moxxie took his boxers off, and that led to nearly an hour of excitement between the two. It was only after they had their fun that they both went to sleep in each other’s arms.

---

Barbie was sitting at the dining table eating a sandwich. Rita had left to get some things for dinner, so Barbie was by herself. As she continued eating, the door opened. Barbie looked up, expecting Rita, only to be surprised by Stolas, who walked in with a package.

"Uh, can I help you?" Barbie asked.

Stolas looked at her, "Oh, you are here."

"Yeah, I am.. so, what are you doing here?"

"Well, your brother messaged me. He said a package was coming for him today."

"Why didn't he tell me that?"

"He said he sent you a text, but you didn't answer him. He thought you weren't home."

Barbie grabbed her phone, which was sitting on the table, and saw that Blitzo had indeed sent her a message.

"Oh.. I guess I didn't notice," Barbie said, "Well, why is he ordering shit? He's on vacation. It's not like he's gonna drive back here, open it, and go back on vacation."

"Well, he said it was a doorbell camera. He figured you or Rita could set it up."

"Oh.. well, alright then. Just hand it here."

Stolas set the package down on the dining table as Barbie got up to grab a box cutter. After doing so, she walked over to the box, only to see Stolas sitting on the couch. She would've asked why he was still here but noticed that he looked a little depressed about something.

“What’s the matter with you?" Barbie asked, "You look glum.”

Stolas sighed, “I am glum.”

“Why so glum?”

“Can we stop saying glum?”

“Sure,” Barbie replied as she walked over to the living room and sat down on the armchair, “So, what’s up with you?”

“I’m confused..” Stolas replied.

“About what?”

“About my entire life.”

Barbie sighed, “If I had a dollar for every time I heard that.. so, why are you so confused..”

“It’s just.. I’ve been thinking about my..” Stolas whispered the last word.

“What?”

Stolas whispered it again.

“What?!”

“MY SEXUALITY, DAMN IT!” 

Stolas buried his face into his hands as Barbie stared at him.

"Alright.." Barbie said, "So, when did you start getting confused?"

Suddenly, Stolas seemed embarrassed.

"Uh.. forget what I said.."

"My inmate in prison told me she stole a toothbrush before eating a baby. I've heard and seen a lot of shit. So, just tell me."

Stolas still seemed reluctant to tell Barbie, so she came up with an idea.

“You know, I lost my virginity when I was 10," Barbie said.

Stolas looked at her in shock, “10?!”

“Oh, yeah. We found my daddy’s porn DVDs, we got curious, and after that, shit happened.

“Well, who was it with?”

Barbie froze. She briefly glanced over to a nearby picture of her brother, which was hung on the wall.

She blushed madly as she looked at the ground to her left, “...I don’t wanna talk about..”

Stolas seemed a little confused, "Um.. alright.."

"Anyway.. so, there can be worse things to be embarrassed about. So, how bout you just tell me? I promise I won't tell anyone."

"Um.. well.. a few months ago, me, your brother, and my wife decided to get together one night, but let's not discuss the events further."

“Did y’all have a threeway-“

“Let’s not discuss it further," Stolas quickly said, "Anyway, during that night, I couldn't help but feel off. Like.. ugh, I feel it's wrong to say this, but I felt more alright with your brother than I did my wife. When I was with your brother, I felt fine, but with my wife, I couldn't help but feel that something wasn't right."

"Ok.. and what happened after that?" Barbie asked.

"Well, after that, I started thinking about.. well, everything.. I've been married three different times, and for each one of them, I took them dates, slept with them, and told them that I love them. But now, when I think about those times, I can't help but feel as if I did something weird."

"Go on.."

"And.. when I think about doing those things with your brother.. actually, not just your brother but any man in general.. I don't feel that way.. I don't feel like I did something odd.. I feel fine.. as if, I was supposed to do that.." Stolas said, “So, what do you think?”

Barbie stared at Stolas, “I think you’re gay as hell.”

"Seriously?"

"Tell me something: when you fantasize about sex nowadays, do you think of men, women, or both?"

"Men."

"When you think about dating, fucking, or marrying, you think of men, women, or both?"

"Men."

"You in love with my brother?"

"Yes."

"Yeah, you're gay," Barbie said as she stood up to continue opening the package, "And for the record, I always knew you were gay."

"You always knew?" Stolas asked.

“Sweetie, I knew you were gay the moment I saw you.”

"But that doesn't make sense."

"What doesn't make sense?" Barbie asked.

"If I'm gay, then why was I attracted to women?" Stolas asked.

"Well, sometimes people don't realize they're gay, bi, or whatever until later in life."

"Did you have a similar experience?"

"Sorta," Barbie said as she grabbed the box cutter from the table to open the package, "I realized that I didn't just like boys when I was 13, but I didn't realize my sexuality until I was like 17.”

"And what are you?" Stolas asked.

"Pansexual, just like my brother. It means gender doesn't matter to me."

"I see. But I've been alive for more than a century, and never once did I ever feel attracted to a man. Only women. That's how life is supposed to be."

Barbie perked up as soon as she heard that. She looked at Stolas, "What do you mean by that?"

"Well, for us men, life should be about living successfully and marrying a woman," Stolas replied.

"And.. you were taught that?"

"Well, yes, I.. was..."

Stolas seemed to be thinking the same thing Barbie was. She walked back over to the living room and sat on the armchair again.

"Do you think that maybe because you were taught to live a certain way that maybe.. you might've convinced yourself you were in love with women..?" Barbie asked.

"I.. I.. but.. that can't.." Stolas was extremely confused.

"Did someone ever tell you that being gay or at the very least liking the same gender was wrong?"

"I mean.. they never said it was wrong, but.. they seemed.. apprehensive about it.."

"What did they say about it?" Barbie asked.

"They said it was better if I ended up with a woman," Stolas replied.

"Maybe they converted you without realizing they were."

"Converted me?"

"You heard of conversion therapy?" Barbie asked.

"I've heard some things. Not good things, though. You think they did the same with me?" Stolas asked.

"Considering what you told me, yeah. Maybe the reason why you were attracted to women, or at least thought you were, was because you were trained to be attracted to women. And I guess when you started fucking my brother, all the progress you made went right out the window. Damn.. my brother fucked the conversion right out of you.."

Stolas thought about it. It did make sense. What if he was gay, but because of their training on how to act, he was convinced that he liked women?

That would explain why he was feeling all of this now. That would explain why his feelings towards his female lovers felt odd now and why it felt right to be with another man.

"So.. I'm gay..?" Stolas asked.

"I'm pretty sure you are," Barbie replied, "Look, just know this. There's nothing wrong with being gay, and I'm not just saying that because I'm pan. I'm saying that because there are people out there who have a problem with it, and they'll let you know it. But it doesn't matter because, at the end of the day, it ain't their fucking business."

"I suppose so.. so, what now..? Do I just come out to my family?"

"You could, but only do it once you feel that you're ready. After all, you don't know how people will react. Like when my daddy found out I wasn't straight, he was far from happy."

"What did he do?" Stolas asked.

Barbie sighed, "He beat me with a water hose."

"Jesus.. and your mother..?"

"She told me that whether I like boys, girls, both, or whoever wasn't her concern as long as I was happy. So, yeah, people can react in different ways."

"Alright.."

"Good, and by the way, I'm happy that you're in my brother's life. He really cares about you."

Stolas smiled.

"Thank you.. I appreciate that.. and I do hope you can find someone too," Stolas said.

"Ah, don't worry," Barbie said, "Not really interested in dating for a little bit."

"Oh, really?"

"Yeah. Just not now. But I'll admit, there have been a few people who caught my eye."

"Really, like who?" Stolas asked.

“Well, don’t tell anyone I said this,” Barbie said as she leaned closer to Stolas, “But I think that Millie chick’s sexy as hell.”

"Seriously?"

"Oh yeah. If I was looking to date right now and if she didn't have a boyfriend, I would so be trying to get into her pants right now."

Stolas just stared at her, "Well.. good luck with that I guess.."

"Thanks," Barbie said, "Ok, but for real though, did you guys have a three-way or-"

"I said let's not discuss it further!"

---

When Moxxie woke up, he quickly realized that he was alone. He yawned, got out of bed, got dressed, and left the room. He walked into the living room and saw Millie watching TV.

“Hey, you’re awake,” Millie said.

“I’m awake,” Moxxie said as he walked to the kitchen. 

He quickly made himself a bowl of cereal and then sat down at the dining table. He checked his phone as he ate for a while until Millie got up from the couch and walked over to him.

“You ok?” Millie asked as she sat down next to him, “You seemed kinda out of it when you got back.”

“Yeah, I’m fine,” Moxxie said, “Just still a bit tired cuz of that crap.”

“How was it?”

“It wasn’t hard. I was able to get it done in a few minutes.”

“They put up a fight?” Millie asked.

“Yeah, but nothing I couldn’t handle,” Moxxie replied

“That’s good to know. So, now that that’s done with, what should we do now?”

“Go back to work?” 

“Oh, come on!” Millie replied, “You wanna go back to work after having to do all of that? Maybe we can do something.”

“I don’t know..” Moxxie said.

“Come on, can’t we just think about it?”

Moxxie looked at Millie and sighed.

“Ok, how about this,” Moxxie began, “We go back to work, but if you think of something, then we can call off work for a bit. What do you think?”

“Works for me,” Millie said, “Trust me, I’ll think of something.”

“Can’t wait.”

Moxxie continued eating his cereal until he finished. He placed the bowl and spoon in the sink, and he and Millie walked over to the living room. The two sat on the couch and watched TV. After a few minutes, Millie snuggled up to Moxxie, causing him to wrap his arm around her.

“You know.. I’m really proud of you, Mox,” Millie said.

Moxxie looked at her, “Really? Why?”

“Well, why not? Here you are acting as the boss for Blitzo and dealing with things all by yourself. I can tell the whole ‘being the boss’ thing is stressful as hell, and yet you’re still doing it.”

“Well, I’m just following orders. Blitzo told me to do it, and I am.”

“Doesn't mean it ain’t stressful. That doesn’t mean I ain’t proud of you. Whether you’re following orders or not, I’m proud of you for stepping up and being the boss, especially when Blitzo needed you to do so,” Millie said as she snuggled up closer to Moxxie, hugging his arm at this point, “Takes a good person to do that.”

Moxxie smiled as he started hugging her. 

“Thanks,” Moxxie said, “I love you.”

Millie smiled, “I love you too.”

It doesn’t matter what I do nowadays. Despite what my dad wanted me to be, I’m a good person. Despite what I do for a living, I’m a good person. Here I was worried that I was a bad person, but that’s not true.

I’m a good person.. 

...right..?

Notes:

And that wraps up Chapter VII. Took a while, but we got there!

Sorry for the late upload. The power in my area went out (for the second time in a week btw) before I could post it.

Also, I mentioned this in the last chapter that I’m gonna be taking a week long break since I’m gonna be traveling. That break will start on Wednesday but until then, I'll be releasing some stuff, those being the next chapters of Lost and Found and Fugitive. I'll see if I can squeeze out a one shot as well.

One more thing, this story’s gonna take a month long break as I get Chapter VIII ready, so expect this story to return on August 20th.

Other than that, if you guys want to know when I post a new chapter/new work more earlier, I do encourage you to follow me on Twitter: https://twitter.com/LostInSeas21.

If you want to ask me a question about upcoming chapters/stories, about a preexisting chapter/story, or any question you might have, you can ask me it in the comments or on Twitter. I'll be happy to answer any question you got to the best of my ability!

If you wish to talk to me in private, you can DM me on Twitter. My DMs are open so I should be able to receive any messages you send my way. Just a quick note, if you do send me a message, my apologies if I don’t respond immediately. Twitter doesn't tell me when someone requests to send me a message. I’ll be sure to get to your message as soon as possible. If I’m unable to speak at the moment, I’ll be sure to let you know when there is a better time to speak.

With that, I'll see y'all soon!

Chapter 106: 8x01 - It Always Starts Off Normal

Summary:

Chapter VIII Summary: Moxxie deals with the fallout from the Cherub incident, which ends up much bigger than he expected before he and the others take off for a trip to Millie's hometown, which goes down a lot different then they wanted it too.

Chapter 8x01 Summary: The gang return to work, not realizing that problems are about to arise.

Notes:

IT'S BACK! FINALLY! Welcome to Chapter VIII.

Before anyone asks: no, Blitzo and Loona are not in this chapter.

DON'T PANIC! IT'S GONNA BE OK!

Also, shortish chapter incoming.

Stella was drinking some tea while reading her book while she looked up and realized you were in the living room with her, staring at her.

”Uh.. who the hell are you and how did you get in here?” Stella asked, “Are you here about the job offer?”

You didn’t respond, but Stella slowly came to the realization that that wasn’t what you came for.

”Oh, you want to find out what happened in the last chapter, don’t you?” Stella asked, “Look, I don’t know if you can tell, but I’m busy at the moment, so how about you find someone else to tell you.”

Stella went back to reading her book, but not for long as she looked back up to see you were still there.

”Can you not stare at me?” Stella asked, “I’m busy.”

You still didn’t move.

”I said I’m busy!” Stella said, “Find someone else to tell you! Or better yet, go back and read it yourself before continuing! Now get out!”

---

Holy shit.

He..

He actually did that.

He didn't think that he could. But he did.

AND HOLY SHIT WAS IT SATISFYING! 

Even as he drove away, he couldn’t help but jump in the car seat in excitement with a smile.

Night wasn't over yet, though.

As Jacob said, keep going until he decides he's done.

Moxxie wondered..

Where else would he go?

There were so many places. So many people who deserved it.

So many people to share the pain with.

Yeah.. that seems just for what he had to go through for the years of abuse he had to endure.

Some people may disagree, but they can suck his dick if they had a problem with it.

So now, it was time to keep going. After all, the police will be too busy with what happened at the mansion, so he’ll definitely have some time.

As Moxxie drove, he decided to drive the center of the city to see if he can find more people there. Maybe he could use the car as a weapon. Probably not the best move though, since it potentially meant totaling it and rendering it inoperable.

He didn’t know. Maybe he won’t do it.

Either way, Moxxie just continued the drive, excited over what he was gonna do next.

It was pretty sick, he’ll admit that.

But he didn’t care. He was keep doing it, no matter what.

So, he kept driving with a wide smile on his face-

“Moxxie!”

“Huh?”

Moxxie snapped out of it as he looked up at Millie, who was staring at him while he was sitting on the couch.

“Are you ok?” Millie asked, “You look kinda out of it.”

“Oh, uh, yeah, I’m fine,” Moxxie said, “Guess I zoned out..”

“I can see that. Well, I’m gonna take a shower. The pizza’s in the oven.”

“Ok, gotcha,” Moxxie said before Millie walked off to go shower.

Moxxie sighed as he leaned his head against the couch.

Oh, come on.

Really? I’m still thinking about that night?

I have to get over it.

But, this isn’t something you just get over, especially with something like that.

I need to let it go.

But how do I let it go?

Damn it, can I ever let it go?

Moxxie got up from the couch and walked into the kitchen. He opened the fridge, pulled out a beer, opened it, and took a long sip of it. After a few minutes, Millie got out of the shower, and a while after that, she took the pizza out of the oven. The two imps ate a few slices while watching a movie. After the movie, the two headed off to the bedroom, settled into bed, and soon fell asleep.

---

Barbie walked out of her room. 

She walked into the kitchen. She opened the fridge. She noticed a few beer bottles. For a moment, she considered grabbing one, but she ultimately grabbed a soda can before shutting the fridge. She leaned against the fridge as she opened the can and took a sip. A few seconds later, Rita walked into the kitchen and Barbie looked at her.

“Oh, did I wake you?” Barbie asked.

“No, don’t worry. I just couldn’t sleep,” Rita said, “You?”

“Me neither.”

Rita sat at the dining table as Barbie looked at her before pointing at the fridge.

“Want something to drink?” Barbie asked.

“I’m ok,” Rita replied.

Barbie nodded as she sat at the table across from Rita.

“Anything bothering you?” Barbie asked.

“Not really,” Rita replied, “Guess I’m not tired.”

“Same.”

The two sat in silence for a little bit, not really knowing what to say. Eventually, Barbie sighed.

"You know, when I was about 13 years old," Barbie began, "I had this bike. It was a birthday present from my mama. I remember that I would be riding all around the neighborhood. One day, it suddenly went missing. I thought it got stolen, so me and Blitzo would walk around the neighborhood to see if we can find it."

Rita stared at her, "So, was it stolen?"

"Nope. Turned out my daddy pawned it so that he could buy two six packs of beer."

Rita slowly shook her head.

"I don't get how people can do that to their kids," Rita said.

"Yeah.." Barbie said, "I don't really know what happened with my daddy. My mama told me that he was actually a pretty nice guy when they were younger. She said the drinking got to him, though."

"Sorry you and your brother had to deal with all of that."

"Yeah, it was insanity a lot of the times."

"Hey, so what happened to your parents?" Rita asked.

Barbie tensed up a bit, "My daddy died in a fire and my mama died of stomach cancer."

"What fire was he in?"

Barbie tensed up again.

"Too much?" Rita asked.

"Too much," Barbie replied before she took a sip from her soda, "It was a shitty day. Let's just keep it at that."

"I get it. My last day on Earth.. I don't even wanna think about it.. do you know about it?"

"Blitzo might've told me about it.. that shit's fucked up.. like, if I caught my husband or wife or whoever cheating on me, shit, I'd probably kill them too.."

Rita nodded with a slight smile as Barbie looked at her for a bit for shifting her eyes away.

"Jesus, even in the living world, life is so fucked up."

"Yeah, it is."

Barbie nodded before looking at the clock, noticing that it was around 1:00am. She sighed, "Look, we should try and get some sleep. We got work tomorrow."

Rita nodded as the two got up from the table. Rita went back to the couch as Barbie went back to her room.

---

Millie's eyes opened as she heard Moxxie's alarm go off. 

She rubbed her eyes before starting to shake Moxxie awake. He groaned as he opened his eyes and shut his alarm off. The two sat up before getting out of bed and getting dressed. The two left their room and went to the kitchen. Moxxie started making breakfast as Millie sat in the living room to watch TV. After Moxxie was done, the two sat down and ate for a bit before they left the apartment. They drove to a cafe, where Moxxie ordered a few cups of coffee, handing one of them to Millie when he got back to the car. They then drove to the office and walked inside, with Moxxie carrying the other cups.

Barbie and Rita left the apartment and got in Barbie's car. They drove straight to the office and walked inside. Moxxie was already in his office on his computer sending Vortex whatever work he had to do while Millie was in the gun room sharpening one of her knives. Barbie sat at her desk and grabbed one of the cups of coffee that Moxxie placed on her desk while Rita went to the break room to put away her lunch, which she brought with her while also taking a cup herself.

At the Aquila mansion, Octavia woke up bright and early. She quickly got dressed, went down stairs, ate a sandwich, and then left the mansion. She called for a taxi, which arrived soon after. She hopped in and the driver started the drive to the office, arriving a few minutes later. She walked inside the building and made her way to the office. Once she walked in, she grabbed the last cup of coffee and sat on the couch while using her phone. 

The day went as usual.

First it was the meeting, then it was lunch, then it was meeting with clients and then finally, it was going on missions. Moxxie, Millie, and Octavia went to the human world to kill this lady and her husband while Barbie and Rita stayed behind. As with some missions, it didn't go as expected. The lady and husband were armed as fuck, but Moxxie, Millie, and Octavia were able to take them down. Since it was the only mission that day, they all ended up clocking out early. 

Everyone went home, except for Millie, who decided to hang with Barbie and Rita for a bit, leaving Moxxie as the only one who entered their apartment when he got back.

---

He grabbed a water can and began walking down the path, watering the plants as he went.

Stolas decided to take a break from work. He was still thinking about his conversation with his boyfriend's sister yesterday.

So.. apparently, he was gay.

Admittedly, it made sense, but he still felt like he needed some time by himself to process that newfound knowledge.

After watering his plants, Stolas walked back inside the mansion and headed to his office. He sat at his desk and went on his computer. He searched up a sexual orientation test.

He needed to be sure.

Stolas quickly found a test and answered the questions that were given to him.

The result?

High probability of being gay.

Stolas sighed as he opened up another tab to play some Tetris. He started playing for a while before Octavia walked in.

"Hey, dad," Octavia said as she walked up to the desk.

Stolas looked at her, paused his game, and then opened his work folder to pretend he was working, "Oh, hello, Via. How was work?"

"It was fine."

Stolas went to say something else until he noticed something on Octavia's cheek.

"Um.. what is that?" Stolas asked, pointing at her cheek.

Octavia wiped it and saw what it was.

"Oh, blood," Octavia said, completely nonchalant.

Stolas, a little disturbed over Octavia's reaction, sighed, "Are you being careful when doing those types of things?"

"Dad, I've already told you, I'll be fine."

"I know, I know, I just.. I mean.. it's not really something you expect someone to do."

"I know, but it's fine. I'm fine," Octavia affirmed.

Stolas sighed again, "Alright then."

Ok, well, I'm gonna head back to my room. I just wanted to let you know that I was home."

"Alright."

Octavia left the office and when she did, Stolas continued playing Tetris. After a few minutes, Stolas left his office to head outside to have a smoke. He stepped outside, sat on the front steps and pulled out a pack of cigs. He quickly lit one before starting to smoke. As he did, he head the door open and close, but he didn't check to see who it was. He felt whoever it was sit next to him. They held out their hand and Stolas, upon realizing who it was, handed her a cig before lighting for her.

They smoked for a bit before she looked around.

"Quiet," Stella said.

"Yes, it is," Stolas said. 

Stella looked at Stolas.

"Are you alright?" Stella asked.

Stolas nodded a bit, "I'm fine."

Stella looked away. The two kept smoking for the next few minutes.

---

Millie waved goodbye to Barbie and Rita, who drove off soon after.

Millie soon entered her apartment, where she found Moxxie asleep on the couch, him having fallen asleep while watching the news. She smiled at the sight before she walked over to the kitchen. She checked the fridge but didn't find anything. So, she checked the pantry and found a bag of chips. She quickly opened them and started eating them before heading to her and Moxxie's room. 

As she did, Moxxie started to stir awake. He sat up and looked around the living room before checking his phone, realizing that it was a little late. He didn't know that Millie was home, but he decided to start making dinner. He walked into the kitchen and pulled out some steaks from the fridge. 

Moxxie quickly started cooking them and it was the smell from the steaks that alerted Millie that he was awake. She walked out of the room and walked over to the kitchen. She peeked inside to see Moxxie cooking the steaks. Smirking, she quietly made her way towards him and after a few seconds.

"BOO!"

Moxxie jumped and quickly turned swung the cooking tongs he was using at Millie, causing her to jump back.

"Oh, shit.." Moxxie said as he grabbed his chest. He looked at Millie and motioned at the tongs, "You almost made me hit you with these."

"Sorry," Millie said, laughing a bit.

"I didn't know you got home. I didn't hear the door open."

"I came before you woke up."

"Oh.. well.. steaks are almost ready," Moxxie said, "Can you get some drinks out?"

Millie nodded as she went to the fridge and pulled out some sodas. Soon enough, they were at the table, eating the steaks.

"So, how was it hanging out with the others?" Moxxie asked.

"It was alright. We just hung out at the apartment doing whatever we could," Millie said, "Oh, hey, so, don't mean to change the subject, but remember yesterday, when you said if I find something we can do, we can call off work?"

"Yeah, why? You find something?

"Potentially."

Millie pulled out her phone and went on Voogle to search something up before handing her phone to Moxxie. He grabbed it and saw that Millie had searched up.

"A camp site?" Moxxie asked.

"I said potentially. If you don't like it, I can find something else," Millie said as Moxxie handed her phone back.

"Well, I don't mind it. You can put it on a 'maybe' list or something."

"I guess. Don't worry. I'll find something we can do."

"Well, just let me know," Moxxie said as he and Millie finished eating.

Millie got up from the table, "Well, I'm gonna go shower."

"Ok," Moxxie said as Millie walked out of the kitchen, only for her to peek her head back in.

"I was hoping for some company."

Moxxie smiled. He got up from the table and followed Millie into the bathroom. They quickly undressed, got in the shower, and of course, started doing more than just showering in there. As they did, the TV in the living room stayed on, still playing the news.

"We just received a report that at least two people, appearing to be cherubs, were found dead around an abandoned apartment complex," the reporter said, "Police are saying that it's clear that the cherubs are similar to fallen angels, as Cherubs are not allowed in Hell, meaning that these cherubs are citizens of Hell, Because of that, an investigation will be opened regarding the deaths."

Notes:

Well, thats not good.

Anyway, that's it for now.

Sorry for the late upload. WiFi went out earlier and I was panicking, thinking that I was gonna post, but it soon came back on, just in time for me to deal with something else. But, I knew that I was gonna post no matter what, since I've delayed this long enough.

Other stuff I've delayed thus far is the next chapters of Lost and Found and Fugitive. While I don't know when I'll post the next chapters of both stories, other than I know it will be this month, both chapters are ready to go, so I'm waiting for a good opportunity. And as always, chapters of The Present is a Gift will be on Saturdays.

That's pretty much it, so if you guys want to know when I post a new chapter/new work more earlier, I do encourage you to follow me on Twitter: https://twitter.com/LostInSeas21.

If you want to ask me a question about upcoming chapters/stories, about a preexisting chapter/story, or any question you might have, you can ask me it in the comments or on Twitter. I'll be happy to answer any question you got to the best of my ability!

If you wish to talk to me in private, you can DM me on Twitter. My DMs are open so I should be able to receive any messages you send my way. Just a quick note, if you do send me a message, my apologies if I don’t respond immediately. Twitter doesn't tell me when someone requests to send me a message. I’ll be sure to get to your message as soon as possible. If I’m unable to speak at the moment, I’ll be sure to let you know when there is a better time to speak.

With that, I'll see y'all soon!

Chapter 107: 8x02 - And Then It All Goes Sideways

Summary:

Moxxie gets some news that he wasn’t expecting.

Notes:

WARNING: Short Chapter Incoming.

Like most people, Moxxie woke up with a yawn. 

He gently shook Millie awake and she soon sat up. Before long, the two were in the car on the way to work. They got to the office, where Barbie, Octavia, and Rita were waiting outside. They all walked into the office.

By 3:00pm, they should’ve been at the Human World killing people, but nobody had come in as of yet. Because of that, it was clear that it was gonna be one of those days.

Moxxie sat in his office and was working on some paperwork. He looked at the clock.

Just one client.

At least just one.

Whatever it is will be better than just sitting here.

Moxxie finished up the paperwork and placed them in a folder. He sighed as he went on the computer to start playing games.

Wanna kill someone?

At this point, I probably will cuz this is getting boring.

Moxxie continued playing a game when Millie walked in.

“Hey,” Millie said.

“Hey,” Moxxie said as he continued playing while Millie shut the door.

“Bored?”

“Uh-huh.”

Millie nodded a bit before walking over to Moxxie. She took a peek at the computer before leaning against Moxxie.

“Just playing around?” Millie asked.

“Nothing else to do,” Moxxie said, “Any clients?”

“Nope.”

“Hmm..”

Millie continued to watch Moxxie play his game for a bit before she reached over to the keyboard and paused it. Moxxie looked at Millie, who leaned in and gave him a kiss. Moxxie smiled at her.

“Any reason?” Moxxie asked

“Just felt like kissing ya,” Millie said as she leaned in and gave him another kiss.

“Hey, Moxxie!”

Moxxie and Millie looked at the intercom.

“Yeah?” Moxxie asked.

“Client,” Barbie simply said.

Moxxie and Millie sighed.

“Send them in,” Moxxie said as Millie went to leave the office. 

She exited the office, passing by the client who walked in and closed the door. Millie went and sat on the couch as Barbie looked at her.

“Finally gonna get some action, huh?” Barbie asked.

“Damn right,” Millie said as she yawned, “I swear, I was gonna pass out soon.”

“You and me both. I wonder how many times Loona fell asleep on this desk.”

“Oh, trust me. It was definitely a lot of times.”

“Yeah, I can see that happening,” Barbie said.

“Hey, speaking of Loona, right you still visit her while she’s in prison?” Millie asked.

“Oh, yeah. She’s pretty much counting down the days until she gets parole.”

“You know when that may happen?”

“Last I heard, maybe after her birthday,” Barbie replied.

“Well, has Blitzo visited her?” Millie asked.

“I know he did before he left but I don’t he has since then. If he did, he would’ve told him he was in town. I do know that they talk at least once a week.”

“At least they’re keeping in touch.”

A few moments later, the client and Moxxie exited his office. The client left the office as Moxxie looked at Millie & Barbie.

“That was fast,” Millie said.

“I know,” Moxxie said, “Alright, given the fight that this is our first client today and it’s already three, I’m pretty sure this is gonna be our only client, so let’s get ready.”

Millie nodded as she did what he said. Before long, Moxxie, Millie, and Octavia passed through the portal as Barbie and Rita watched.

---

After killing the target, by way of Millie rushing up to him and ripping out his throat with her teeth, Moxxie, Millie, and Octavia traveled back to Hell. Once they arrived, Millie went to the bathroom to clean off all the blood while everyone started packing up to leave. Moxxie walked into his office and sat down to work on some paperwork real quick when Millie walked in, having cleaned up.

“Hey, babe,” Millie said as Moxxie looked at her, “I’m gonna hang with the girls. You mind?”

Moxxie shook, “No, of course not. Go ahead.”

Millie smiled as she quickly left the office. Moxxie sighed as he quickly finished up the paperwork. He leaned back in his chair and stared up at the ceiling. After a moment, he got up and grabbed his stuff. He left the office and before long, he was in his car driving back to the apartment. Once he arrived, he went over to his bedroom and flopped on the bed. When he did, this phone went off. 

Moxxie pulled it out of his pocket and saw he had a text from Millie, saying that she would be back home later that night. He quickly shot a text back saying that it was ok before putting his phone down and taking a nap.

In the city, Millie received the text from Moxxie. She put her phone away as she, Barbie, and Rita walked into the movie theater. There was a movie Millie was dying to see and she was able to rope Barbie and Rita into coming with her.

Around two hours later, the three walked out of the theater, with a slight disappointment on their faces as they walked to Barbie’s car.

“Millie, I’m sorry, but that movie was not good,” Barbie said.

“I agree,” Rita said.

“I can’t believe I wasted money to see that,” Millie said, “No wonder Moxxie didn’t wanna go.”

“Yeah, that was two hours of my life that I’ll never get back,” Barbie said.

“Ugh..” Millie said as they all got in the car, with Barbie in the driver’s seat, Rita in the passenger seat, and Millie in the back, “Sorry I made y’all see that.”

“Look, it’s fine, Millie,” Rita said as Barbie as she started the car and began the drive back to Millie’s apartment, “It’s not your fault that the movie wasn’t good.”

“Well, still, I could’ve at least checked the reviews,” Millie said.

“Ok, how bout we forget the movie?” Barbie said, “Night’s still young. How bout we head off to a bar or something?”

“I suppose I wouldn’t mind a drink or two,” Rita said.

“I guess there’s no harm,” Millie said.

With that, Millie pulled out her phone to send Moxxie another text to inform him that she might be late. He didn’t respond so she assumed that was watching TV or taking a shower. She put her phone away as she looked out the window as Barbie continued driving.

---

 

Bennett poured the wine into the glass and brought it over to the living room, where Stolas was sitting on the couch reading a book. 

“Your wine, your highness,” Bennett said as he handed it over to Stolas.

“Thank you, Bennett,” Stolas said as he immediately took a sip.

“Shall I get you something else?”

“No, I’m quite alright.”

Bennett nodded as he walked out of the living room, leaving Stolas by himself. Stolas kept reading his book as the front door opened and Octavia stepped inside. Stolas looked at her.

“Oh, welcome home, Via,” Stolas said before looking at the clock, “Where have you been? I thought you left work two hours ago.”

“I was at the library,” Octavia said as she walked over through her bag on an armchair and joined Stolas on the couch, leaning against the armrest.

“Well, how was work?”

“It was crazy. That Millie lady ripped out a guy’s throat with her goddamn teeth.”

Stolas stared at his daughter, “How.. um.. you know what? I don’t even know.”

Octavia smiled a bit as she pulled out her phone, “I have a picture of it. Wanna see it?”

Stolas, slightly disturbed, just stared at her.

“Um.. I’m good,” Stolas said.

Understandably, Stolas was a little concerned about his daughter’s interest in morbid topics, which ranged from disasters, violence, and even death. It was little disturbing to say the least. One time, about two months ago, he walked into her room and she immediately shut her laptop. Assuming that she was looking at porn, he grabbed her laptop and opened it, only to find out that she was looking at a gore website. After that, he placed her laptop on her bed, walked out of her room, and then chugged an entire bottle of wine.

“Um.. Octavia,” Stolas began, “I don’t mean to question your interests, but do you feel it’s healthy to be interested on those types of things?”

Octavia sighed, “Look, I know it seems weird, but it’s fine. Besides, I don’t judge you on your interests.”

“I’m not judging. I’m just curious as to why?”

“Guess I’m not interested in normal things.”

“Well.. I guess that makes sense,” Stolas said, “Look.. just be careful with those things alright?”

“Don’t worry, I’ll be fine,” Octavia said.

Stolas nodded a bit as he continued reading while Octavia went on her phone.

---

Moxxie stepped out of his room, having woken up from his nap. He went to the kitchen and began making dinner. He pulled out some steaks from the fridge and switched on the stove. He cooked them for a few minutes before setting them on the table, just as he heard the door knock.

He walked over to the door, peeked out through the peephole, and then opened the door to find Millie being held by Barbie and Rita.

“She had a bit too much to drink,” Barbie said.

“Relax, I’m fine,” Millie said as he somewhat forced her way out of Barbie and Rita’s grip, only for her to collapse into Moxxie’s arms.

“Thanks,” Moxxie said as he dragged Millie into the apartment and closed the door. He laid her down on the couch, “Is dinner out of the question? I just got done making steaks.”

“Don’t worry.. I can eat..”

Moxxie nodded a bit as he walked out and grabbed the steaks from the table. He placed them on the coffee table and handed Millie a fork when she sat up. She leaned against Moxxie as they started eating. Within a few minutes, they were done.

“That was good,” Millie said.

“Thanks,” Moxxie said.

Millie looked at Moxxie and a seductive smile formed on her face.

“You know,” Millie began, “I’m kinda hungry for something else.”

“Like what?” Moxxie asked before Millie shocked him by sitting on his lap.

“Well.. it’s big.. it tastes good.. and when I treat it just right, a type of yogurt comes out of it..”

Moxxie tried to say something but Millie stopped him by planting her lips onto his. The two made out for a bit before Millie grabbed Moxxie’s-

INSERT GENERIC RINGTONE HERE

Millie separated from Moxxie and stared up at the ceiling in complete annoyance as Moxxie grabbed his phone and answered it.

“Hello?” Moxxie asked, “Oh, hey sir.. no, why..? Yeah.. What..?

Millie looked at Moxxie, as a concerned look formed on his face.

“Are you serious?” Moxxie asked before grabbing the remote and switching on the TV and chafing the channel to the news. That was when he saw what Blitzo was telling him: the cherubs’ deaths were being investigated. 

Moxxie and Millie stared at the TV as Moxxie sighed.

Shit.

Notes:

And that’s it for now.

Sorry for the late post. I had to go somewhere today and it took a lot longer than I thought it would.

Also, I know that this chapter and the last chapter have been short and felt like filler, but I can assure you that by the time we get to the main plot of Chapter VIII, chapters will be long again.

That’s pretty much all I have to say so if you guys want to know when I post a new chapter/new work more earlier, I do encourage you to follow me on Twitter: https://twitter.com/LostInSeas21.

If you want to ask me a question about upcoming chapters/stories, about a preexisting chapter/story, or any question you might have, you can ask me it in the comments or on Twitter. I'll be happy to answer any question you got to the best of my ability!

If you wish to talk to me in private, you can DM me on Twitter. My DMs are open so I should be able to receive any messages you send my way. Just a quick note, if you do send me a message, my apologies if I don’t respond immediately. Twitter doesn't tell me when someone requests to send me a message. I’ll be sure to get to your message as soon as possible. If I’m unable to speak at the moment, I’ll be sure to let you know when there is a better time to speak.

With that, I'll see y'all soon!

Chapter 108: 8x03 - Missing Employee

Summary:

Moxxie heads to the van rental place to threaten- I mean, further persuade the employee not to talk to anyone, only to discover a problem.

Notes:

Yes, another short one.

2020: 11 Years Ago

“MOXXIE!”

Moxxie, who was sitting at his desk, jumped a bit and threw his pencil in the air in surprise as his father walked into his room.

“Meet me in the van and hurry,” Crimson said, “Bring something to eat. We’re gonna be on the road for a while.”

Moxxie wasted no time in grabbing an unopened bag of chips on his bed and going to the kitchen to grab his soda. After that, he rushed out of the house and ran over to the van. He got in the back, sitting next to his father, as two goons were in the driver and passenger seat. 

Moxxie looked at his father, “Are Roger and Jason coming?”

Crimson shook his head, “No. Roger’s out doing something else and Jason quote unquote ‘hurt his leg.’ Damn boy just wanted to get of doing shit.”

Moxxie nodded softly.

“So, where are we going?” Moxxie asked as he opened his bag of chips.

“Nowhere special,” Crimson said, “Just somewhere out of town.”

Moxxie nodded again as he pulled out his phone and earbuds. He put them on and started playing music as he stared out the window. As he did, he couldn’t help but notice noises coming from the back of the van. However, he paid them no mind. After what seemed like forever, Moxxie was about to drift off to sleep.

“We’re here.”

Moxxie perked up and looked out the window, seeing that they were in the middle of nowhere. 

Everyone stepped out of the van.

Moxxie had a quick look around of the area as Crimson and his goons went to the back of the van. Moxxie joined them as the others opened the back and pulled out a tied up imp. The imp was struggling to free himself, his screams being muffled by the cloth that was stuck almost down his throat. 

Moxxie and Crimson watched as the goons started dragging the imp to a pre-dug hole. They stood him up in front of the hole.

“You know, Mox,” Crimson began, “The thing about stuff like this.. you always have to cover your tracks.”

“Always?”

“Well, of course. After all, if you don’t, then people find out. And if they find out, then it won’t end well for you. That’s why you cover up your tracks. Whether it’s a gun, blood, or.. a witness..”

The goons turned around and looked at Crimson, who made a throat slash motion. With that, one of the goons pulled out his goon and shot the tied up imp in the face, sending him falling back into the hole.

The other goon then grabbed a shovel that was near the hole and started placing dirt on it as Moxxie and Crimson watched.

2031: Present

Moxxie and Millie walked into the meeting room, followed by Barbie and Stolas.

“You know, you guys don’t have to join us,” Moxxie said as he and Millie sat down.

“I helped you find that van place. I’m involved in it now whether or not I like it,” Barbie said.

“And you might’ve saved my daughter from any more trouble, so I feel rather obligated to help, Stolas said.

Moxxie sighed, “Alright then. So, as we know the cherub deaths are being investigated.”

“Why are they being investigated in the first place?” Millie asked, “Last I checked, Hell didn’t care about anything heaven related.”

“Well, since the 19th century, cherubs have not been allowed in Hell for a multitude of reasons, Stolas explained, “Because of that, any cherub that ends up in Hell is considered a fallen angel, meaning that they’re citizens of hell. We should be grateful that it’s like that. If it wasn’t, Heaven would be investigating and too many people would be under the microscope.”

“Well, then what are we supposed to do?” Barbie asked before looking at Stolas, “Can’t you just get it shut down, you know, being an Goetia prince and all.”

“What am going to tell you is something similar to what I told your brother months ago,” Stolas began, “If I do, it will only divert eyes to me and none of us need that considering that I’ve been giving you the grimoire.”

“Well, we gotta do something. We can’t just sit around doing nothing,” Millie said before looking at Moxxie, “Babe, what do you think?”

“If we can’t get it shut down, the best thing we can do is cover our tracks,” Moxxie said.

“Cover what tracks exactly?” Barbie said, “Now that I’m thinking about it, what evidence do the cops even have?”

“Well, if there’s one thing I learned about the police is that they’ll go through everything.. and I mean everything,” Moxxie said, “That probably includes the van rental place I went to find them. After all, if it means finding us, then that’s what they’re gonna do.”

“So, what are you gonna do?” Millie asked.

“I’m gonna head over to the van rental place and see if I can convince the guy who works there to stay quiet. In the meantime, let’s just keep our heads low just in case,” Moxxie replied as he got up, “I’m gonna head over there and talk to the employee.”

With that, everyone got up and left the office.

---

Moxxie stepped out of his car and walked over to the van rental place.

He entered the building and found a different employee working at the counter.

He sighed.

Should’ve guessed.

Moxxie walked out of the building and got back in his car. He pulled out his phone and dialed Blitzo’s number. Thankfully, it didn’t take long for the other imp to answer.

“Hey, it’s me,” Moxxie said, “You think you can send someone to help?”

Around an hour later, Moxxie reentered the building, walking up to the counter and grabbing the employee’s attention.

“Hello, sir,” the employee said, “How can I help you?”

“Hi, I was looking to rent a van and I was hoping to get help here,” Moxxie replied.

“Oh, well, of course.”

The employee went on the computer and began typing something.

“How long are you looking to rent one?” the employee asked.

“Just a day. I can have it back here by tomorrow,” Moxxie replied.

“Can I get a name, please?”

“Uh, Chuck Foster.”

“Address?” 

“718 Clearview Drive.”

“What’s a good phone number and email?”

“Uh, 666, 451, 3301. And chuckf101 at Voxmail.com,” Moxxie said, of course providing false info.

“Great,” the employee said as she got up, “Just come with me and we’ll select the best van for you.”

Moxxie and the employee then walked out of the rental place. As Moxxie followed the employee, he looked over to a black car and made a “go” motion toward it.

Once he did, Welker stepped out of the car and quickly made his way inside the building. He quickly went to the back of the office. He went on the computer in the back and thankfully, it didn’t have a password, allowing Welker to enter the system. First, he deleted the footage of Moxxie entering the place days ago, and then he quickly looked up the employee records. However, much to his frustration, he couldn’t find anything on the other employee. That must’ve meant that the employee quit. He quickly checked for any deleted files, but found nothing.

Cursing to himself, Welker quickly left the building and got back in his car, just as Moxxie drove away in the rented van. Welker followed Moxxie to a nearby park. The two parked their respective vehicles and exited them.

“We got a problem,” Welker said, “Looks like the employee quit. Can’t find anything on him.”

“Damn it,” Moxxie said, “So, what now?”

“Well, it’s gonna be difficult since we know nothing about this guy, but I know of some ways we can find him before any cop knocks on his door. In the meantime, you just go home and rest up. I’ll let you know if anything changes.”

“Alright,” Moxxie said before he got in the van.

He sighed.

What now?

Wait until he figures something out. Just give it time. Besides, Blitzo said that if anyone can figure this out, it’s him.

I guess.

With that, Moxxie began the drive back to his apartment.

---

Millie had begun eating a sandwich when Moxxie walked into the apartment.

“Hey babe,” Millie said as she walked up to him, “So, what happened? Did you talk to the employee?”

“Wish I can say that,” Moxxie said, “Turns out I made the employee quit.”

“...Well, Jesus. So, what are you gonna do?”

“Well, that Welker guy is gonna try and find him.”

“You think he might?” Millie asked.

“Blitzo told me that he’s the right guy to do this,” Moxxie replied.

“Yeah, I guess I shouldn’t ask. That guy is scarily good at what he does.”

“Do you know what he does?”

“I did ask him one time and all he said was ‘don’t worry about it,’” Millie replied.

Moxxie stared at her, “Ok.. that’s not ominous..”

Millie chuckled softly.

“Relax. He’s a pretty nice guy if you get to know him,” Millie said.

“I’m assuming you do?” Moxxie asked.

“I know him by a good amount. A while back, I was helping Blitzo with something and Welker was there to also help.”

“He and Blitzo good friends?”

“Well, duh,” Millie replied, “Blitzo one time told me that Welker was the pa he should’ve had growing up.”

“Hmm.. not really surprised considering the crazy shit he and Barb told us their dad would do,” Moxxie said.

Reminds me of my own father.

“So, do we just wait this whole thing out until Welker finds the guy?” Millie asked.

“I’m pretty sure,” Moxxie said, “I don’t know what else to do.”

Millie nodded a bit as she finished the last of her sandwich.

“Well.. I’m gonna take a quick shower,” Millie said as she started to walk over to the bathroom before quickly turning around to face Moxxie, “Wanna join?”

Moxxie looked at Millie and smiled a bit, “I guess I need to relax.”

Millie smiled as she and Moxxie made their way to the bathroom.

---

Barbie walked into the WackDonald’s.

She was getting some food for her and Rita. They were originally gonna go out somewhere but Rita had been feeling a bit sick since the morning. So, Barbie decided to just get something to take back to the apartment. 

After ordering, Barbie leaned against a wall to wait for her food. As she did, she looked around the restaurant for a brief moment and saw Welker sitting at a table by himself, eating some food while looking at his phone.

Barbie thought about going up to him and saying hi, but it had been quite a while since she had seen Welker, so she felt a little awkward about doing so. After thinking about it for a bit, she decided to go for it and walked up to him.

"Hi," Barbie said.

Welker briefly looked up from his phone and saw Barbie before going back on his phone, "Hey."

"Um.. mind if I sit?"

Welker motioned to the seat in front of him before Barbie sat down.

"Can I help you with something?" Welker asked.

"Um.. I'm just waiting for my food. I saw you here. I don't know, I thought I'd say hello," Barbie said.

"Hmm.."

They hadn't been talking for a minute and Barbie could already feel the awkwardness.

"Uh.. so.. what are you looking at?" Barbie asked, pointing to Welker's phone.

"Business," Welker said.

"...Ok, then.."

It was silent between the two before Barbie sighed.

"Um, if I'm bothering you, I can just go," Barbie said.

Welker looked at Barbie for a bit before going back on his phone.

"You're fine," Welker said, "Just trying to find this employee."

"Oh, right," Barbie said, "From the van rental place, right?"

"Yeah. The employee quit, so I'm trying to see if I can find him another way."

Barbie nodded a bit before she thought of something.

"Did you try seeing if the place has a Sinstagram account?" Barbie asked.

Welker asked, "What does that have to do with anything?"

"Well, if they have one, maybe they might've posted a picture of their employees."

Welker thought about it for a second.

"Maybe.. could you check?" Welker asked.

"Give me a sec," Barbie said as she pulled out her phone and opened up her Sinstagram, "What's the name of the place?"

"Imp City Rentals."

Barbie nodded before searching up the rental place on Sinstagram. And sure enough, there was an account for the business.

"Found it," Barbie said before scouring through the photos the business had posted. After a few seconds, Barbie found one photo in particular. She showed it to Welker, "Check this out."

Welker took the phone from Barbie and looked at the photo. It was a picture of the employees. Welker looked at each employee before noticing that one of them looked familiar. He pointed at that one, "That's the one I'm looking, but I still don't see how this helps."

"Well, you can check the account's list of followers. Maybe he's still following them. But if he's not, maybe you can find another account on the list that he still follows."

"Hmm.. that could work.. thanks for the idea."

Barbie smiled, "Not a problem."

---

After a shower, Moxxie and Millie went to the kitchen.

Moxxie began to make dinner, however, before he did, he sent Welker a quick text to ask him for any updates. As he waited for a response, Moxxie made himself and Millie some dinner. After eating, the two went to the living room to watch a movie before finally heading off to bed. They two were on their own devices for a while before the two gave each other a kiss goodnight and snuggled up close to each other as they shut their eyes.

...

...

...

INSERT GENERIC RINGTONE HERE

Moxxie's eyes shot open as he reached for the nightstand and grabbed his phone. He answered it.

"Hello?" Moxxie asked with a rather annoyed tone.

"Sorry, did I wake you?" Welker asked.

"No, but I was about to sleep."

"Sorry about that. But I just wanted to let you know that I found the other employee's name. Right now, I'm still trying to find out where he lives but I should have that info by the morning."

"Oh.. ok, that sounds good," Moxxie said, "Are you gonna need my help?"

"No, don't worry. I can handle from it from here, so you can go back to doing whatever you do," Welker said.

"Ok, sounds good. Thanks of this, by the way."

"Yeah, don't mention it."

Welker hung up the phone and Moxxie placed his phone back on the nightstand before wrapping his arm around Millie.

"We're gonna be ok," Moxxie said as he shut his eyes again.

Millie smiled, "Good."

Notes:

And that's all for now.

Still stuck with the short chapters for now unfortunately, but I can assure you guys again that once we get to the main story of Chapter VIII, chapters will be long again.

Also, in case you missed it when I posted it on Twitter, tomorrow will be the next chapter of Lost and Found.

About time, huh?

That’s pretty much it, so if you guys want to know when I post a new chapter/new work more earlier, I do encourage you to follow me on Twitter: https://twitter.com/LostInSeas21.

If you want to ask me a question about upcoming chapters/stories, about a preexisting chapter/story, or any question you might have, you can ask me it in the comments or on Twitter. I'll be happy to answer any question you got to the best of my ability!

If you wish to talk to me in private, you can DM me on Twitter. My DMs are open so I should be able to receive any messages you send my way. Just a quick note, if you do send me a message, my apologies if I don’t respond immediately. Twitter doesn't tell me when someone requests to send me a message. I’ll be sure to get to your message as soon as possible. If I’m unable to speak at the moment, I’ll be sure to let you know when there is a better time to speak.

With that, I'll see y'all soon!

Chapter 109: 8x04 - Not The Outcome He Wanted

Summary:

Welker tracks down the employee, which leads to a rather undesired result, at least for Moxxie.

Notes:

Short chapter. And I mean short chapter.

WARNING: Content Involving Suicide in This Chapter.

Please Proceed With Caution.

2024: Seven Years Ago

“It’s somewhere through here.”

Moxxie continued to further down the path as the other imp continued following him. 

“Are you sure it’s through here?” the other imp asked.

“Yeah, I saw it here,” Moxxie replied, “Maybe it went a little further down the path.”

“Are you sure? Maybe it went somewhere else.”

“Probably, but let’s keep going just in case.

“Whatever you say man,” the other imp said.

Moxxie and the other imp continued walking down the path.

Moxxie had told the imp that he saw an alligator and ask if he wanted to check it out, with the imp agreeing without question, much to Moxxie’s surprise.

In reality, there was no alligator. It was just a way to get the imp alone.

Moxxie felt mixed emotions about what he was doing. On one hand, he felt bad about it and on the other hand, if it meant not getting a beating or worse later, then so be it.

So, he had to do this.

The two imps kept walking before they eventually reached a clearing.

“Maybe it’s around here somewhere,” Moxxie said, “Try looking around and see if you can see it.”

The other imp did as he was told and began to search around the clearing.

And when the moment was right, two taller imps came running out of bushes holding baseball bats. They ran towards the imp and began to beat him down as Moxxie watched impassively.

The imp, already bloodied and bruised was screaming at his attackers to stop, but they didn’t listen.

After all, they were getting rid of their only threat to their paychecks.

After a while, the two taller imps finally stopped. The other imp was lying on the ground, groaning in pain, bones undoubtedly broken, covered in blood and bruises. The taller imps then started to drag the beaten imp elsewhere, with Moxxie following. They arrived at a pre-dug hole. 

The taller imps picked up the beaten imp and threw him down into the hole, causing him to yell out in pain. One of the taller imps then grabbed two nearby shovels and Moxxie watched with no emotion as the taller imps began to bury the beaten imp alive. Well, if he was still alive that is since the pained yell was the last sound he made and he didn't attempt to escape.

Within an hour, the hole was filled and the three imps left the area. They soon got in a van and drove off. After close to an hour, they arrived back at the Milkovich home. When they walked inside, they made their way to the home office, where Crimson was writing stuff down on his desk.

"I better hear good things," Crimson said.

"We're safe," one of the taller imps said. Crimson didn't look at them.

"You two leave. Mox, you stay."

The taller imps left the office while Moxxie stayed put. Crimson placed his pencil down and looked at Moxxie.

"What did you do?" Crimson asked.

"Um.. I asked the guy if he wanted to see alligators and I led him to where they were," Moxxie said. Crimson smiled.

"Ya see? That wasn't so hard. You know, Mox, when big things are on the line, you won't care about what you have to do. Understand?"

"Yeah.."

"Good," Crimson said as he picked up his pencil again and continued writing, "Now get going. I need privacy."

Moxxie quickly left the room.

2031: Present

Millie walked out of the room.

She then walked over to the kitchen and found Moxxie making himself a bowl of cereal.

"Morning," Millie said as she walked up to him.

"Morning," Moxxie said as Millie leaned in to give him a kiss, "Hungry?"

"Yep."

"Cereal?"

"Sure," Millie said as she went and sat down at the dining table. After a moment, Moxxie walked over to the table, carrying two bowls, placing one in front of Millie before sitting.

"You gonna hang out with Barbie and Rita today?" Moxxie asked.

"Probably not," Millie said, "Barb texted me. Rita's still sick."

"Oh, sorry to hear that."

"It's fine. Besides, we can just hang with each other. I don't think we've done much of that lately."

Moxxie smiled, "Well, if that's what you want."

"That is what I want," Millie said just as her phone went off. She pulled it out of her pocket and looked at the message she had gotten. She sighed, "And we're gonna have to hold off for a bit."

"What's wrong?"

"Barb texted. Apparently the fridge stopped working. She's gonna take it out and get a new one. Mind if I help?"

"No, go ahead," Moxxie said, "We'll hang later and if we can't then another time."

"Thanks," Millie said as she sent a message back to Barbie, "I'm gonna finishing eating though."

"Sounds good."

Looks like you're hanging out with her another day.

Yep..

---

"Get ready."

Barbie and Rita got into position while Millie was on her knees.

"Pick it up," Millie said.

Barbie and Rita moved the fridge so that it was starting to lean towards him so that Millie could place a dolly under it. 

"Ok, drop it, but carefully," Millie said.

Barbie and Rita slowly placed the fridge on top of the dolly, which allowed them to easily move it around. The three then walked out of the apartment and slowly moved it towards the edge of the stairs.

"Ok, now we just have to find a way to take it downstairs," Millie said.

It was also the last words before disaster as all of a sudden, the dolly, which was made of wood and old, suddenly broke due to the weight of the fridge, causing the fridge to tumble down the stairs before it landed on the ground with a noise loud enough to wake up everyone.

The three ladies stared at it.

"Well.. that works, I guess," Millie said.

Before long, the three were able to stuff the fridge in the pack of the I.M.P. van.

"Ok, that's done," Millie said, "I'm sure there's a public dump we can take it nearby."

"There is," Rita said, "It's near-"

ACHOO!

Millie and Barbie stared at Rita with slight concern as she began to sneeze uncontrollably.

"Still sick," Rita said in between sneezes, "I gotta rest. I'll send you the address."

Rita then walked back up to the apartment, still sneezing as she went.

"Ok, then," Barbie said as Millie shut the van doors before they got in the van and drove off to the dump, which Rita had given the address to. As they drove, Barbie looked at Millie, "Any luck on finding the guy?"

"Well, Moxxie ain't looking," Millie said, "That Welker guy is. He said he would handle it for now on. I assume he'll tell Moxxie if he gets it done."

"Gets what done? Wait.. is he gonna kill the guy?"

"I don't know. Maybe he'll just pay him off."

"Alright.. cuz the last thing I need is an accomplice to murder charge or something," Barbie said.

"Don't worry," Millie said, "I'm sure that Welker won't kill him. Even if he does, he'll just cover it up."

"...I guess that's good to know."

---

Millie walked inside of the apartment to find Moxxie sitting on the couch, watching TV

"I'm back," Millie said as she shut the door.

"I've been here," Moxxie said.

Setting her keys on the kitchen table, Millie walked over to the couch and sat next to Moxxie.

"This what you've been doing since I left?" Millie asked.

"Pretty much," Moxxie said as he yawned, "Nothing much else to do."

“Sorry I kinda left you hanging.”

“It’s fine. I know you needed to help them out.”

“I did,” Millie said, “I feel bad for Rita though. Poor thing’s really sick.”

“Well, I’m sure she’ll get through it eventually.”

“Yeah true.”

KNOCK! KNOCK! KNOCK!

The imp couple looked at the door. Moxxie stood up from the couch and looked through the peephole before opening the door to Welker. 

“Hey, what’s up?” Moxxie asked.

“I found the guy,” Welker replied, much to Moxxie’s surprise.

“Wait really?”

“Yeah. I’m gonna pay him a visit. Further convince him not to say a word in case the cops come knocking.”

Moxxie nodded a bit before thinking of something, “Hey, mind if I come along?”

“Uh, you don’t need to,” Welker said.

“Yeah, but, I figure I can be backup just in case.”

Welker stared at Moxxie for a bit before sighing.

“I’ll wait in the car,” Welker said before walking away.

Moxxie looked at Millie, “Mind if I go with him?”

Millie shook her head, “You didn’t mind when I helped out the others so I shouldn’t mind if you go.”

Moxxie nodded as he grabbed his phone, which was sitting on the coffee table.

“I’ll be back soon,” Moxxie said before he walked out of the apartment, leaving Millie by herself.

Millie kept watching the show that Moxxie was watching until she started to hear her phone’s ringtone.

Millie reached into her pocket and answered it, “Hello?”

“Hey, sweetie, it’s me.”

It was Millie’s mother, Lin.

“Oh, hey, mama,” Millie said, “What’s up?”

“Well, I haven’t heard from ya in a while,” Lin said, “Just wanted to check in, you know, see if you’re alright.”

“Well, I am. I’m just watching TV.”

“You still working at that business place? What’s it called again?”

“Immediate Murder Professionals,” Millie said, “Yeah, I’m still working there, though I have been meaning to take a break from it.”

“What do you mean?” Lin asked.

“Just take a break. Like a small vacation or something,”

“Hmm.. well, how bout you come over here?”

Millie perked up, “Wait? Like, back home?”

“Well, yeah. It’s been a long while since we’ve seen you, so why not?”

“Well.. maybe.. it’s just.. do you think I can bring my boyfriend?”

“...your boyfriend?” Lin asked, sounding confused.

“Yes.. my boyfriend.. the one I told you about months ago.. remember?” Millie asked.

“Oh, yeah, that’s right. Well, I’ll have to talk to your pa about it but I don’t see an issue.”

“Ok, sounds good. I’ll talk to my boyfriend when he gets home. Let me know what daddy says.”

“Will do. Either way, hope to see you soon,” Lin said.

“Yeah, me too,” Millie said.

“Well, I gotta go help out your sister with something. I’ll talk to you later. Love you.”

“Love you too.”

Millie hung up the phone and continued watching the show.

---

The two pulled up to the apartment complex.

They stepped out of the car.

“This is it,” Welker said as he and Moxxie walked up to the building, “I was able to find his name online and work from there.”

“That’s good,” Moxxie said as the two of them walked inside. Moxxie immediately noticed a camera near the ceiling. He slightly panicked, which Welker noticed.

“Relax. I already snuck in and removed the security disk.”

“Ok, good.”

The two then made their way to an elevator. They got on and Welker pressed the button for the top floor. After a few seconds, they stepped out of the elevator and walked down a long hallway. 

Before long, they were standing outside a door. Welker knocked on the door as Moxxie stepped to the side.

“Who is it?” Someone asked on the other side.

“Building maintenance,” Welker asked.

The door slowly opened and a familiar looking employee revealed himself.

“Building maintenance?” The former van rental employee, Owen, asked.

“Yeah,” Welker replied, “I got a call from this apartment. Just need to see if everything here’s ok.”

“Look, I didn’t call any building maintenance.”

“Look, if I can just look around, then we can make this go quicker.”

“Look, man, I..” Owen’s voice drifted off when he saw Moxxie in the corner of his eye.

Immediately recognizing him, Owen slammed the door on Welker. Welker immediately tried to open the door, to no avail.

“Go away!” Owen yelled from the other side.

“Owen, just open the door!” Welker said, “We don’t wanna hurt you! We just need to talk to you! I swear!”

“Leave me alone before I call the cops!” Owen said.

“Shit!” Moxxie said as Welker reached into his jacket, “What now?”

“Now, you back away,” Welker said as he pulled out a suppressed pistol and shot the doorknob.

The two ran inside the apartment, only to fall to the ground as soon as they heard gunshots.

“Fuck! He’s armed!” Moxxie said as he and Welker went behind the kitchen counter.

“GET OUT!” Owen yelled from wherever he was.

“Look! Just put the gun down and we can talk about this!” Welker said, “We’re not gonna hurt you! We just wanna talk to you!”

“You’re not fucking killing me!” Owen said.

“We’re not gonna kill you!” Moxxie said.

“I told no one about you! I swear!” Owen yelled.

“We know you didn’t!” Moxxie said, “I know you didn’t! And I know you won’t! But we still need to talk! Just put down the gun before someone gets hurt.”

After that, the apartment went silent. Moxxie and Welker looked at each other. Slowly, they peeked from behind the kitchen counter. Owen was nowhere in sight.

“Maybe he’s in his room or something,” Moxxie said.

“Yeah, maybe,” Welker said.

BANG!

The two froze.

They looked at each other again before they sprang up from the kitchen counter, running towards where they heard it, which was behind a door. Welker didn’t think twice before he kicked the door down.

As soon as Moxxie saw it, he couldn’t help but feel sick.

There, laying on the bathroom door, was Owen, blood coming out of his head and mouth, his gun in his hand.

Moxxie stared at the body in horror until Welker grabbed his arm and quickly took him out of the apartment.

Notes:

...well, that didn’t go well..

This is probably the most late I have ever posted a chapter. I could’ve delayed it until tomorrow but I REFUSE TO DELAY ANYTHING RIGHT NOW. I MADE A SCHEDULE AND I’M STICKING TO IT, EVEN IF MY SLEEPING HABITS SUCK RIGHT NOW.

Either way, yes, we still stuck with short chapters but remember, once we get to the main story of Chapter 8, chapters will be long again. On top of that, the next chapter of Lost and Found will be coming tomorrow (finally).

Until then, if you guys want to know when I post a new chapter/new work more earlier, I do encourage you to follow me on Twitter: https://twitter.com/LostInSeas21 or on Bluesky: https://bsky.app/profile/lostinseas.bsky.social.

If you want to ask me a question about upcoming chapters/stories, about a preexisting chapter/story, or any question you might have, you can ask me it in the comments, on Twitter, or on Bluesky. I'll be happy to answer any question you got to the best of my ability!

If you wish to talk to me in private, you can DM me on Twitter. My DMs are open so I should be able to receive any messages you send my way. Just a quick note, if you do send me a message, my apologies if I don’t respond immediately. Twitter doesn't tell me when someone requests to send me a message. I’ll be sure to get to your message as soon as possible. If I’m unable to speak at the moment, I’ll be sure to let you know when there is a better time to speak.

With that, I'll see y'all soon!

Chapter 110: 8x05 - How Bout A Break?

Summary:

After an unwanted outcome to the situation, Millie suggests a break to Moxxie.

Notes:

VERY Short Chapter

WARNING: Content Involving Suicide in This Chapter.

Please Proceed With Caution.

2026: Five Years Ago

“Don’t trail behind now, Mox.”

Moxxie followed behind his father.

They were walking down a long hallway, with Moxxie not exactly thrilled about what was gonna happen soon.

“Sir, are you sure about this?” Moxxie asked.

“Positive,” Crimson replied.

Eventually, the two were standing in front of a door. Crimson knocked on it. The two waited a few seconds until it opened, revealing an imp named Dan.

“Oh, hey boss,” Dan said as he shook Crimson’s hand.

“Hey, Dan,” Crimson said back, “Mind if we come in?”

“Yeah. Of course. Come on in.”

Crimson smiled as he and Moxxie walked inside the apartment.

They walked over to the couch.

“You guys need anything? Drinks?” Dan asked.

“Nah. We won’t be here long,” Crimson replied as he and Moxxie sat down on the couch and Dan sat in an armchair in front of them. Crimson looked at Dan, “Say.. Dan.. I wanna ask you something.. who’s that beautiful woman?”

Crimson pointed at something behind Dan. Dan turned around to see a picture of him and a woman.

“Oh, that’s my fiancé,” Dan said with a smile.

“Really?” Crimson asked, “Tell me about her.”

“Well, she’s great. She’s working on getting her degree and we’re actually gonna get married next week.”

“Congratulations. You know, you strike me as someone who cares deeply about the people in your life. Is that right?”

“Oh, yeah! Definitely,” Dan said with a smile, “When it comes to her, I’d do anything.”

“Well.. that’s good to hear..” Crimson said, “Because I have a couple of guys following her right now.”

Dan’s smile slowly faded as Crimson glared at him.

“Look.. I got a problem.. and you’re the guy who can help,” Crimson said, “So.. Alessio might’ve killed a police officer a week ago.. and the police is looking into him.. it’s only a matter of time until they find out about me.. and I can’t let that happen.. and that’s where you come in.”

Dan stared at Crimson as the mob boss continued.

“The only way this whole thing ends is if the police get a confession,” Crimson said, “Just not from Alessio.”

“Then from who?” Dan asked.

“I think you know..”

Dan stared at Crimson and then diverted his eyes for a few seconds before looking back at Crimson.

"But.. I never killed anyone," Dan said.

"Yes, and we know that," Crimson said, "We respect that.. but we can't let Alessio get in trouble.."

Dan seemed to be mulling over his options, which Crimson took notice of.

"How bout this," Crimson began, "If you do this.. then we'll take care of her.. think about it.. all those student loans.. all those future debts.. all of it can be taken care of.. if you do this.."

Dan continued staring at Crimson, "Well.. w-what if I don't..?"

"Now why would you not want to? You'd be doing this for her.. once it's done.. she won't ever have to worry about money again.. she won't worry about starving.. about debts.. about safety and security.. she'll be taken care of.. for the rest of her life.. and all you need to do.. is two things.."

"What are they?"

Crimson looked at Moxxie, who got up and poured the contents of the plastic bag onto Dan's lap. It was a notepad, a pen, and a loaded revolver.

"First.. I want you to write.. 'I'm sorry for what I've done.. I can't live with myself..'" Crimson said.

Dan stared at the notepad. He took one look at Crimson and Moxxie before slowly doing what he was told. When he was done, he placed the notepad on the coffee table sitting between the couch and the armchair.

"Second.. actually.. I think you know what to do.." Crimson said.

Dan was beginning to sweat buckets. He looked at Crimson, "I do this.. she's taken care of..?"

"That's right.. don't worry.. it won't hurt one bit.."

Dan gulped.

As Crimson and Moxxie watched, Dan picked up the revolver.

"Just take a deep breath.. then pull the trigger.." Crimson said.

Dan began shaking in fear.

Moxxie slowly backed away, knowing what was to come. Moxxie had to look away as he saw the tears in Dan's eyes. 

BANG!

Moxxie jumped slightly as soon as he heard the gunshot and Dan slumping out of the armchair and into the ground.

After a few more seconds, Crimson got up from the couch and he and Moxxie quickly left the apartment. The two began walking down the hall.

Moxxie spoke after a few seconds, "So.. are you gonna take care of his fiancé?"

Crimson didn't say anything. He just chuckled softly as they kept walking just as a couple of neighbors walked out of their apartments to see what the noise was.

2031: Five Years Later

The two ran out of the apartment complex and ran straight to the car before anyone had a chance to see them.

As soon as they got in the car, Welker quickly started the car and drove as fast as he could away from the complex. When they were a good distance away, Welker looked over at Moxxie, who was clearly in shock over what had gone down.

Welker sighed, "Ok, look. I know this isn't what we wanted, but now we know he ain't gonna talk, so we should consider that a good thing, ok?"

Moxxie didn't respond. Welker groaned.

"Look, I'm sorry that happened, but it's done. It's over. We can't change it. Now, we just have to move one from it. That should be what matters right now. Ok?"

Still no response from Moxxie.

Welker didn't know what else he could say. So, he continued to Moxxie's apartment. After a few minutes, the two arrived back, however, Welker had to tap Moxxie on the shoulder to let him know to exit the car. Moxxie did so, very slowly by the way, and then he was out of the car, Welker drove away. When he was gone, Moxxie slowly walked up to his apartment building. After more longer than it should've taken, Moxxie was outside his apartment door. He slowly pulled out his cars and unlocked the door. He walked inside, where Millie was still on the couch watching TV.

"Hey, Mox," Millie said, "So, how'd it go?"

Moxxie didn't respond. He simply walked over to his and Millie's bedroom, much to Millie's confusion. She got up from the couch and followed Moxxie. When she walked into the room, she found Moxxie lying on the bed, staring up at the ceiling. Millie walked up to the bed.

"Mox.. is everything ok?" Millie asked.

No response.

After a moment, Millie got on the bed, resting her head on Moxxie's chest, because something told her he needed that. 

---

Welker did have to admit.

He didn't like the outcome, but there was nothing else they could do.

It was done. 

Welker continued the drive back to his house. As he stopped at a red light, he looked around the street. He noticed a pharmacy and a familiar looking imp walking out with a bag in her hand. The imp started walking down the street. When Welker noticed that, he waited for the light to turn green. When he did, he quickly made a U-turn.

As soon as he was close to Barbie, he rolled down his window.

“Hey,” Welker said, catching her attention, “Need a ride?”

Barbie immediately hopped into the car through the passenger seat before Welker began driving.

“Thanks,” Barbie said, “My car got a flat. Some asshole decided it be funny to through beer bottles around the apartment. Drove right over a large piece of glass.”

“Sorry to hear that,” Welker said. 

“It’s fine.”

After a few minutes, the two arrived at the Wire apartment. Barbie stepped out of the car.

“Hey, would you maybe wanna come in?” Barbie asked, “Maybe I can make you something to eat.”

Welker thought about it for a bit before stepping out of the car. The two walked up the stairs, Barbie unlocked the door, and the two stepped inside the apartment.

“Rita! I’m back with your medicine!” Barbie yelled out.

Rita, with a blanket covering her, left Blitzo’s room, having went there to lay down on his bed since it had more room to roll around miserably than the pullout couch.

“Thanks for-“

ACHOO!

“Bringing it,” Rita said as she grabbed the bag from Barbie’s hand before noticing Welker, "Who's-"

ACHOO!

"He?"

"Oh, this is Welker. He's a friend of Blitzo's," Barbie said.

"Nice to-"

ACHOO!

"Meet you," Rita said.

ACHOO!

"I'm sorry!"

ACHOO!

"I'm sick."

ACHOO!

"I gotta-"

ACHOO!

"I gotta lay down," Rita said as she walked back to Blitzo's room to lay dow, sneezing as she did.

"Uh.. is she gonna be ok?" Welker asked.

"Yeah, she just needs to rest," Barbie said as she and Welker went to the kitchen.

Welker sat down on the kitchen table as Barbie went over to the stove, where there was a pot of spaghetti on top. She poured some spaghetti onto a plate, heated it up in the microwave, and then it was done, she placed it in front of Welker alongside a fork. 

"Anything to drink?" Barbie asked.

"I'm good," Welker replied as he took a bite of his spaghetti. When he did, he paused and then let out a soft chuckle.

It tasted just like Tilla's.

Barbie noticed Welker's chuckle, "What is it?"

"It's nothing," Welker said as he went back to eating.

---

Millie walked into the room with a glass of water.

She walked up to the bed and handed the glass to Moxxie, who took it and took a sip.

"Ready to talk?" Millie asked as she got on the bed and sat next to Moxxie, who nodded. Millie nodded slightly, "So, what happened?"

Moxxie sighed, "We went to talk to the guy and he killed himself."

Millie was shocked to hear that.

"What? What happened?" Millie asked.

"I don't know," Moxxie replied, "He was just.. he was just.. he just got scared.. I think he thought we were gonna kill him.."

"Oh my Satan.."

"I know.. I don't know.. I should've just stayed away.. but.. I wasn't gonna hurt him.. I really wasn't.. he just.. he just overreacted.. I wasn't gonna kill him.."

"I know.. I know you weren't.." Millie replied.

"I don't know what to do.. I mean.. Welker said this means he's not gonna talk now.. but.. I didn't want it like this.." Moxxie said.

"I know.. I know.. I'm sorry about that.."

"I don't know how Blitzo does this.. I mean.. every time he needs someone quiet, he gets it done fine. Seriously, how does he do it?"

"By killing them."

Moxxie's face went blank.

"Uh.. sorry," Millie said before she sighed, "Look, Mox.. maybe you need a break from all of this.. so.. I have an idea."

Moxxie looked at Millie, "What is it?"

"How about you and I take a trip to my hometown?"

"What do you mean?"

"You and I head to my hometown," Millie said, "My mama's the one who suggested it. It can be fun. We can find some things to do and you can meet my family. After all, we've been dating for months now. Don't you think it's time to meet them?"

"Well.. I guess a break would be nice.." Moxxie said.

"We can leave tomorrow. We can pack today. What do you think?"

"Well.. if that's what you want, then I guess we can do that."

Millie smiled as she gave Moxxie a kiss.

"You keep resting here," Millie said as she got off the bag, "I'll get the luggage bags."

Millie walked out of the room, leaving Moxxie by himself.

Maybe Millie's right. A break is what I need. 

A good trip. Out in Wrath. With her family. It can be fun.

...

...

...

...wait, Millie's family?

Notes:

BACK AGAIN.

And again with the short chapters with this story. HOWEVER, I can assure you that the long chapters start again with the next chapter.

BTW, for those not following me on Twitter or BlueSky (even though you should) if you're wondering where I've been, basically, I've been kinda depressed for a while due to some family stuff. However, I'm over it and I'm done with the constant disappearances. Starting today, I'm gonna put myself on the grind.

And lastly, for those wondering, here's the schedule:

Tomorrow: Lost and Found

Wednesday: Fugitive (remember that?)

Thursday: One Shot

Saturday: The Present is a Gift

Other than that, if you guys want to know when I post a new chapter/new work more earlier, I do encourage you to follow me on Twitter: https://twitter.com/LostInSeas21 or on Bluesky: https://bsky.app/profile/lostinseas.bsky.social.

If you want to ask me a question about upcoming chapters/stories, about a preexisting chapter/story, or any question you might have, you can ask me it in the comments, on Twitter, or on Bluesky. I'll be happy to answer any question you got to the best of my ability!

If you wish to talk to me in private, you can DM me on Twitter. My DMs are open so I should be able to receive any messages you send my way. Just a quick note, if you do send me a message, my apologies if I don’t respond immediately. Twitter doesn't tell me when someone requests to send me a message. I’ll be sure to get to your message as soon as possible. If I’m unable to speak at the moment, I’ll be sure to let you know when there is a better time to speak.

With that, I'll see y'all soon!

Chapter 111: 8x06 - Lets Go On a Trip

Summary:

The crew prepare to leave for a trip.

2010: 21 Years Ago

"Millie! Come on!"

He walked through the path of the dump yard as five year old sister trailed behind him.

Beau had to head to the dump yard as his mama accidentally threw away his daddy's phone. By that point, it was at the dump yard so Beau went over to try and find it. And Millie decided she wanted to tag along and it took a lot of begging to convince Beau to let her come along. Once, they got there, since it was a massive dump yard, Beau didn't have a lot of faith that he would end up finding the phone but he at least had to try. So far, it had be over an hour and still no luck, and the fact that Millie was going dumpster diving, trying to find something cool to take home, wasn’t helping at all. Beau tried to get her to stop but it was clear that the five year old was gonna continue no matter.

"Ooh!" Millie said as she ran over to a box to see what was inside. She checked it and pulled out some rusty and dirty steering wheel, "Beau! Check this out!"

Beau looked at Millie, "Millie, put that down. You don't need that."

Millie dropped the steering wheel and walked back over to Beau who continued to try and find their trash. After walking for a few minutes, Beau was about to give up until he noticed another bag of trash. He walked over and opened it to realize that it was their trash. He quickly dumped out the contents, which included his daddy's phone. It had a crack on the screen, but overall, it was in good condition.

Millie walked over to Beau, “You found it?”

“Yeah,” Beau said, “Didn’t think we would.”

Beau placed the phone in his pocket. He then looked at his own phone.

“Alright, it’s getting late,” Beau said, “Let’s start heading back home before it gets dark.”

The two siblings began to make their out of the dump yard. As Millie looked around the area, she noticed something in particular.

“Ooh! What’s that?” Millie asked as Beau turned to see her run over to something.

“Millie, come on! We don’t have time for this!” Beau said as he walked over to Millie to see what she had spotted.

What Millie had noticed at first looked like a torso, but Beau quickly realized it was one of those martial arts dummies.

“What is it?” Millie asked as she crouched down to get a closer look.”

“It’s a dummy,” Beau said, “Demons use it to practice fighting and stuff like that.”

Millie stared at Beau, who just blinked.

“No.”

“But-“

“I said no,” Beau said as he turned and began walking, leaving Millie to look at the dummy again.

As she did, she eventually noticed something on the ground beside the dummy. Millie took a closer look and saw that it was a broken knife. The handle was gone, but the blade was still intact. She couldn’t help but pick it up.

Beau on the other hand kept walking for a while longer before he turned around and realized that Millie wasn’t following. He quickly noticed that she was still near the dummy.

“Millie!” Beau called out, causing Millie to jump a bit, “I said no! Now come on!”

With that, Millie got up and ran over to Beau, leaving behind the dummy, with the knife blade now embedded in it.

2031: 21 Years Later

To say Moxxie was incredibly nervous would be a massive understatement.

He was freaking out.

Calm down, Moxxie. You knew this day would come. You shouldn’t be surprised. Whenever a guy starts dating a girl, they would have to meet the girl’s family eventually. 

Maybe you’re overreacting. Maybe they’re good people.

You already meet her brother, though.

And he arrested you.

So, no doubt he doesn’t like you.

That’s just one family member. The rest are probably fine.

What if her dad pulls out a shotgun, kills you, and then taxidermies your head?

What if her mom knocks you out and buries you alive?

What if her siblings gang up on you and throw you into the hogs so that they could eat you alive?

...

...

...

I wonder if it’s too late to recommend going to Sloth instead.

Moxxie sighed as he continued packing his bags.

I need to calm down. I can’t look nervous when we leave and when I meet them. I need to be calm.

Moxxie just continued packing.

That was until a terrifying thought came to his head.

...what if Millie asks to meet my family..?

Oh, Satan, please don’t make that happen.

Moxxie continued to pack his things as Millie walked into the room.

“I see you’re packing,” Millie said.

“Yep,” Moxxie said, “I know I should wait until much later, but I’d figure I get a head start.”

“Sounds good.”

Millie watched as Moxxie packed whatever he needed. She soon noticed that he looked a bit nervous.

“You ok?” Millie asked.

“Yeah, I’m fine,” Moxxie said.

Actually, I’m terrified.

Millie walked closer to Moxxie.

“You sure you ok?” Millie asked.

Moxxie looked at her for a brief moment before sighing.

“I mean.. I guess I’m a bit nervous..” Moxxie said.

“Why? Nervous to meet my folks?” Millie asked.

“I guess..”

“Oh, come on, Mox. There ain’t nothing to be nervous about. I mean, yeah, they may seem standoffish, but they’re good folks. Just trust me. It’ll be fine.”

“Are you sure?” Moxxie asked.

“It’ll be fine,” Millie replied, “Don’t worry. Besides, if anything happens, I’ll be there, so there’s nothing to be nervous about.”

Moxxie looked at Millie again.

“Well.. I guess that’s good,” Moxxie said.

“It is,” Millie said, “I’ll leave you to keep packing.”

Millie walked out of the room to leave Moxxie alone a bit.

Maybe she’s right. I’ll be fine. Maybe they won’t try to kill you when they see you.

Well, hopefully, anyway.

---

Millie walked into the kitchen to make a sandwich. She decided to eat a bit before packing herself, deciding that it was better to have a head start.

But first, she was eating a sandwich.

After finishing making it, she sat down at the kitchen table and pulled out her phone. As she scrolled through Sinstagram, she started getting a call from her brother. She quickly answered.

"Hey, Beau, what's up?" Millie asked.

"I just talked to mama," Beau said, "Is it true? You coming down here?"

"Hell yeah I am."

"Nice! Been a while since I've seen you. Hey, you know, I can come pick you up if you want. You know, save you the pain of paying for gas.”

“Nah, don’t worry. We’ll be fine,” Millie said.

“‘We'll’”? Who else is going with you?” Beau asked.

“Oh, I’m bringing my boyfriend. I’ve also thought about asking some of my friends if they wanna join.”

“...your boyfriend?”

“Yes, my boyfriend. The one I told you all about. Does no one remember I have a boyfriend?” Millie asked.

“No, I remember, it’s just.. you sure you wanna bring him?” Beau asked.

“Well, yeah. We’ve been dating for a while now and don’t you think it’s time for y’all to meet him?”

“Well, if you think so.”

“Look, it’ll be fine,” Millie said, “I mean, I love him so I feel like I should have you guys meet him.”

“Is he scared of us?” Beau asked.

“What? No. He ain’t scared of y’all.. at least I don’t think he is. Hold on.”

Millie put the phone down for a bit.

“Hey, Mox! Are you afraid of my family?!” Millie yelled.

...

...

...

“...No!”

Millie blinked a bit before picking the phone back up, “He said no.”

”Well, he should be afraid because if he does anything to you, we’ll fuck him up,” Beau said.

“Oh, relax. He’s not that type of guy.”

“You say that now but just wait until you piss him off.”

“Moxxie would never hurt me,” Millie said, “He’s not the kind of guy to go around beating women.

“Why does that name sound familiar?” Beau asked.

“Oh, it might be because you arrested him before."

“I did?"

“That’s what he told me.. and if that’s true, then I know what we’re talking about when I get there,” Millie said.

“Well, alright then," Beau said, "Well, I'm gonna get out of your hair in a bit. When are you getting here?"

"We'll be leaving tomorrow morning, so we'll probably get there early in the afternoon."

"Alright, then I guess I'll see you then. Well, I gotta go. Love you."

"Love you too," Millie said before hanging up and continuing to eat her sandwich.

---

Stolas was in his home office working.. or rather playing Tetris.

Can you blame him? He was very close to beating his high score. 

As he kept playing, Stella walked into his office, causing him to pause the game.

“Ok, what the hell is going on in here?” Stella asked, "I’m hearing a bunch of yelling going on.”

“Oh, uh, I’m just putting out some fires,” Stolas said, “I guess I’m letting it get to me.”

“...you’re playing Tetris again, aren’t you?”

Stolas froze a bit.

“...no..” Stolas said as he closed the tab the game was on, “I don’t know why you would assume that.”

“Yes.. I wonder why.. you definitely don't have an addiction to that game..” Stella said before she turned to leave, only to look at Stolas again, “Oh, by the way, I don’t know if she told you already, but Octavia won’t be going to work for a while.”

“Really? How come?”

“Her employer called and said they were going on vacation for a while, so she won’t be going in for a while.”

“I see,” Stolas said as he leaned back in his chair, thinking for a bit before having an idea, “Hey, you know what? How about we go on vacation?”

“Really? Why?” Stella asked.

“Well, if her employers are going on vacation, then why can’t we? I know Octavia hasn’t been working there long, but she deserves a vacation too.”

“Well, where would we go?”

“We can go the lake house,” Stolas suggested, “We haven’t gone there in some time.”

Stella thought about it for a second, “Hmm.. well.. I do like the lake house.. I suppose it can’t hurt.”

“Wonderful! How about you tell Octavia of the plan?”

“Will do,” Stella said as she walked out of the office while Stolas went back to playing Tetris not long after.

Stella kept walking all the way to Octavia's room until she realize that the closer she got, the louder the music coming from it got. Stella sighed, knowing what was coming. Once she made it to Octavia's room, she didn't even bother knocking, knowing Octavia wouldn't be able to hear her. 

She opened the door and immediately covered her ears due to the music blasting in the room. It took a moment for Octavia, who was on her bed drawing, to realize that her mother was in the room. She grabbed the remote for her speaker and paused the music.

"Sorry," Octavia said.

Stella moved her hands away from her head, "I'll see if my ears are bleeding later.. anyway, how do you feel about going on a trip to the lake house?"

"To the lake house? Why?" 

"It was your father's idea. Given how your employers are going on vacation, he feels maybe we should go as well."

"Well.. since I have nothing going on right now, I guess it sounds cool," Octavia said.

"Alright. I'll talk to your father about when we'll leave," Stella said before turning to leave, "And for the love of Satan, please turn your music down."

Stella left the room and Octavia continued playing her music, turning down the volume of course.

---

Barbie was in the kitchen cleaning some dishes while talking to Blitzo on the phone.

"Look, Blitzo, as much as I want to hear about you seeing Hell's largest demon-made chair, I got some stuff to do, so I gotta get going," Barbie said, "Alright. I'll talk to you later.. love you too. Bye."

Barbie hung up and set her phone down before continuing to clean the dishes before getting another phone call. She picked her phone back up and saw it was Millie calling her. She quickly answered.

"What's up?" Barbie said.

“You wanna go on a trip?” Millie asked.

“A trip? To where?”

“My hometown.”

“And for what reason?” Barbie asked.

“Well, me and Mox decided to visit my folks for a while and I figure you can also use a break,” Millie asked.

“Well.. I got nothing better going on right now, so I guess it’ll be fun.”

“I know right? We can also invite Rita. Do you think she’s better enough to go?”

Barbie opened her mouth respond.

ACHOO!

ACHOO!

ACHOO!

ACHOO!

ACHOO!

Barbie didn’t say anything at first. When Rita seemed to stop, Barbie opened her mouth.

ACHOO!

Barbie paused. She opened her mouth.

ACHOO!

Barbie paused. She opened her mouth.

ACHOO!

Barbie paused. This time for a long time. She waited and waited. However, it finally looked like Rita was done. Barbie opened her mouth.

ACHOO!

"Yeah, I don't think she's gonna be going," Barbie said, frustrated.

“Damn. Poor thing still ain’t feeling better?” Millie asked.

"Nope. She's been coughing, sneezing, and puking all day."

"Man, it would’ve been cool if she was able to come with us."

“Yeah, I know, but other than to go use the bathroom, she has barely moved,” Barbie said.

“Well, you’re able to come with me and Mox, right?” Millie asked.

“I should but I’m gonna talk to Rita about the trip cuz I don’t know if she’ll need help if I’m gone.”

“Alright, well, just let me know today because we’ll be leaving tomorrow morning.”

“Alright sounds good. Talk to you later,” Barbie said.

“You too,” Millie said back before hanging up.

Barbie went back to cleaning the dishes. After she finished up, she walked over to her brother’s room and found Rita on the bed blowing her nose into her whatever number napkin of the day.

“Still?” Barbie asked.

ACHOO!

Rita grabbed another napkin and wiped her nose, “Yeah..”

“Well that’s too bad. You’re gonna miss the trip.”

“What trip?”

“Millie called and invited me on a trip to her hometown. She wanted to invite you, but-“

Rita leaned over the side of the bed and threw up in a previously placed bucket.

“Something tells me you can’t go,” Barbie said.

“Yeah, no,” Rita said.

“Well, look, I can stay if you want me to.”

“No, don’t. You can go. I’ll be ok.”

“I’m serious,” Barbie said, “If you want me to stay and take care of you, I’ll stay.”

“No, you don’t have to,” Rita said, “I can take care of myself. You have fun on the trip. If I need you badly, I’ll call you. And hey, if I start feeling better soon, I can join you guys.”

“Well.. if you insist..”

“I do. You go have fun. I’ll be fine.”

“Alright, well, I’ll tell Millie,” Barbie said before walking over to the puke bucket and picking it up, “In the meantime, let me drain this.”

Barbie looked into it.

“Oh, Satan, I can see lasagna..” Barbie said as she walked out of the room, leaving Rita to ponder one thing.

“When did I have lasagna?”

---

The two woke up bright and early.

They quickly got dressed. They then grabbed their packed bags and brought them outside. After placing them in the car, they got in and quickly drove off. They drove all the way to the Wire Apartment

“Hey, ready to go?”

“Everything's packed,” Barbie said before looking at Rita, “You sure you don’t want me to stay?”

“It’s ok,” Rita said, “I’ll be-“

ACHOO!

“Fine-“

ACHOO!

“I’ll call if I need you,” Rita said as she walked back to the apartment, all the while sneezing as she did.

The three stared at Rita as she went.

“Uh.. is she gonna be ok?” Moxxie asked.

“She said she is,” Barbie said, “But, I’ll call from time to time to see how she’s doing.”

“Alright then. Let’s get going,” Millie said.

After getting Barbie’s bags in the car, the three got in the car and drove off. Barbie decided to get some rest and began to take a nap, leaving Moxxie and Millie the only one awake. 

Speaking of the imp couple, Moxxie looked at Millie, who had a wide smile on her face.

“Excited?” Moxxie asked.

“Well, yeah,” Millie said, “I haven’t seen most of them for a long time now. It’s gonna be great to see them after so long.”

“Happy to hear that.”

“Say Mox.. you know, this has got me wondering.. how’s your family?”

Moxxie tried his damndest to not look uneasy.

Fuck. I should’ve guessed.

“Um.. t-they’re.. ok..” Moxxie asked.

Millie looked confused, “Ok?”

“Yeah. They’re ok.”

“Is that it?”

“Um.. yeah..” Moxxie replied.

“Well.. since you’re meeting my family, when can I meet yours?”

Never. I never want you to meet them.

“Um.. I don’t know.. I guess we’ll see in the future..” Moxxie said.

No more questions. Please no more questions.”

“Well.. ok,” Millie said as she stared out the window.

Moxxie sighed as he kept driving.

She’s gonna keep asking. Eventually, she’ll get suspicious.

Hopefully that never happens.

Notes:

And that it's for now.

Hey look! I actually posted again and didn't disappear! That hasn't happened in a while.

ALSO, HEY LOOK, A LONG HELLUVA BOSS REIMAGINED CHAPTER! Still a bit short than what I usually have my chapters be, but I least it ain't less than 2000 words or so. I'm pretty excited for the main story of Chapter VII, because of course, we'll continue to learn a bit about Moxxie, but, we're also gonna learn a bunch about Millie too in case you haven't realized.

Anyway, I'm gonna be posting for the rest of the week. Tomorrow will be Lost and Found (WHICH IS ALMOST DONE) and of course, Saturday will be The Present is a Gift, so stay tuned for those.

With that, you guys want to know when I post a new chapter/new work more earlier, I do encourage you to follow me on Twitter: https://twitter.com/LostInSeas21 or on Bluesky: https://bsky.app/profile/lostinseas.bsky.social.

If you want to ask me a question about upcoming chapters/stories, about a preexisting chapter/story, or any question you might have, you can ask me it in the comments, on Twitter, or on Bluesky. I'll be happy to answer any question you got to the best of my ability!

If you wish to talk to me in private, you can DM me on Twitter. My DMs are open so I should be able to receive any messages you send my way. Just a quick note, if you do send me a message, my apologies if I don’t respond immediately. Twitter doesn't tell me when someone requests to send me a message. I’ll be sure to get to your message as soon as possible. If I’m unable to speak at the moment, I’ll be sure to let you know when there is a better time to speak.

With that, I'll see y'all soon!

Chapter 112: 8x07 - Meeting the Family

Summary:

Moxxie, Millie, and Barbie arrive at Lakeshore where they meet Millie's family along with some trouble.

2013: 18 Years Ago

“Hey, Millie, can you come outside with me for a second?”

Millie got up from the living room floor. She was in the middle of watching cartoons when Joe asked her to go with them. The two walked outside and started heading towards the animals. Millie immediately assumed that they were about to tend to them, only for her to become confused when Joe started leading her towards a shed, and then she became more confused when he led her to behind the shed. Joe sat down against the wall and motioned for Millie to sit beside him.

"What are we doing?" Millie asked.

"I need to talk to you about something important," Joe said, "At any moment.. did you ever.. have thoughts?

"Thoughts?"

"Yeah, like certain thoughts to.. do something.."

Millie thought about what Joe was talking about until.. "Wait.. are you talking about the birds and the bees?! EW! I don't wanna learn about that!"

"No! No, no, no, no! I'm not talking about that!" Joe said, causing Millie to place her hand on her chest in relief.

"Then what are you talking about?"

Joe sighed.

"Remember Winter?" Joe asked, "That family's quieve that kept running over here?"

"Yeah," Millie said.

"She went missing.. and I think you know what happened to her."

If Millie was nervous, she didn't look like it.

"No, I don't," Millie said as she shook her head, "I don't know what happened to her."

"Millie.. I found the grave.." Joe said, "Now, can you tell me the truth."

“I didn’t.. maybe it was-“

“Beau was with his girlfriend and your younger sibling is just starting to learn what shapes are, so it wasn’t either of them. So, tell me the truth.. was it you?”

Millie seemed to be thinking over her options, but it appeared as if there was nothing she could do to rationally explain why she did what she did. All she could at this point was to defend herself, “W-well, it was her fault! She kept coming over yapping like crazy when we’re trying to sleep! Someone had to do something!”

“Millie.. I didn’t just find Winter..” Joe said. Millie’s eyes went wide as Joe stared at her impassively, “There were other animals.. what about those?”

And with that, Millie buried her face into her hands and started sobbing uncontrollably. 

Joe immediately grabbed her and pulled her into a hug, attempting to calm her down.

“Hey, hey, it’s ok,” Joe said, “It’s ok. I’m not mad.”

The two separated and Millie wiped the tears away, “You’re not?”

“No.. but I do wanna know why.. why did you kill those animals?”

Millie shrugged her shoulders.

“Millie.. you can tell me anything.. I promise I won’t be mad.. I just need to know why..” Joe said.

“I don’t know why..” Millie said back.

“You don’t?”

“No.. I just.. feel like doing it sometimes..”

“Did someone tell you to kill animals?” Joe asked.

“No.. I swear..” Millie said, “Sometimes, I just feel like it..”

“Ok.. well.. what about people?”

“People..?”

“Yeah,” Joe said, “Have you ever thought about hurting people?”

Millie tensed up. Joe wrapped his arm around her.

“Like I said.. I’m not mad.. but I do need to know,” Joe said, “So.. have you?”

“S.. s-sometimes..” Millie started tearing up again.

“Like who?”

“No one really.. just anyone.. b-but not like you or mama or my siblings.. just.. someone who wasn’t family..”

Joe nodded his head. 

The two were silent for a long time after that.

2031: 18 Years Later

It had been about three hours.

Traffic wasn't being nice at all

However, they were almost there, so it wasn't that bad.

As they drove, Moxxie kept looking at Millie, whose smile grew wider as they got closer.

Ok, something tells me she needed this more than me. She's clearly very happy about going here. I mean, I can't blame her. She hasn't seen her family in a long time.

Jesus, I wonder what they'll think of me. At worst, they'll probably think I'm not good enough for her.

And then afterwards, they'll probably throw my dismembered remains into a wood chipper.

Ok, calm down, Mox. Maybe you need some music.

Try your mom's favorite song. If it works for Blitzo, then it'll work for you.

Moxxie took a deep breath and connected his phone to the car, making sure to keep his eyes on the road.

He soon found the song. The Air That I Breathe by The Hollies. He remembers his mom playing it whenever she was doing something. Taking a deep breath, he started playing it. As the song started, he sang along to the lyrics.

Ok.. this is actually helping.

As Moxxie sang along to the song, Millie patted him on the shoulder. He looked at her, and she pointed at something. He looked at what she was pointing it. It was a sign that said "Welcome to Lakeshore."

"About time," Millie said.

"I know right," Moxxie said.

"Are we here?"

Millie looked behind the car and saw Barbie, having woken up from her nap, rubbing her eyes.

"Yeah, we're in Lakeshore," Millie said.

"Well, finally," Barbie said.

Moxxie simply smiled as he watched Millie's excited expression. He then looked at the gas meter and saw that the car was almost out of gas. Thankfully, there was a gas station nearby, so Moxxie pulled into it. He parked near one of the pumps and the three stepped out.

"Yep, I needed to stretch," Barbie said as Moxxie handed her some money.

"Can you go pay?" Moxxie asked

Barbie nodded and she went to the gas station. Millie took a big whiff.

"Smells like home," Millie said.

"Glad it does," Moxxie said, "You excited to see your family?"

"Well, yeah. I haven't seem them in so long. I can't wait for you to meet them."

"Well, look who it is!"

Millie immediately frowned. She and Moxxie turned around and behind them were two imps. The outfits they had on told Moxxie that they were members of the Lakeshore Sheriff's Department.

The taller imp walked over to Millie, "Hey there Millie. It's been some time, huh?"

"Fuck you," Millie said.

"So what are you doing back there?"

"None of your damn business," Millie said. 

"Oh, come on. I'm just being nice," the imp said.

"I don't have time for you, officer."

"Come on! It's been a while. I just wanna know how you're doing."

"Why don't you kiss my ass?" Millie said.

The imp simply smiled at Millie..

...before taking out his handcuffs and grabbing Millie's arm. He handcuffed her and dragged her to the car door.

"Hey! What are you doing?!" Moxxie asked.

"Hey, back up. Police business going on here," the other imp said as he got in front of Moxxie.

The taller imp that handcuffed Millie proceeded to handcuff her to the car door.

"Are you fucking kidding me, Copeland?!" Millie asked.

"I ain't," the imp said before he and his partner started walking away, "I'll catch ya later!"

Moxxie watched the two imps go in disbelief as Millie struggled to free herself. Moxxie got in the car and was thankfully able to find a paperclip to give to Millie, who quickly started bending it a bunch to unlock the handcuffs.

"Jesus, what the hell was their problem?" Moxxie asked.

"Ugh, it's a long story," Millie said as she started using the paperclip to free herself. She sighed, "Remember Declan Taylor? That gang leader we had to deal with when we first got together?"

"Yeah."

"That was his shitbag cousin."

Moxxie was surprised, "Wait, really?"

"Yep," Millie said, "Officer Copeland. The other guy's his partner Reeves."

Moxxie thought about what he just learned before he thought about something.

"Wait.. does he know about.. you know.. about what happened to Declan?" Moxxie asked.

"I doubt it," Millie said as she finally managed to free herself, "Blitzo told me it was all taken care of. Look, I really don't wanna focus on that right now. Let's just focus on this vacation, ok?"

"Yeah, ok, thats fine."

Not long after, Barbie returned from paying the gas. After Moxxie filled up the car, he, Millie, and Barbie got back in the car and continued the drive.

---

As they got closer and closer, Millie couldn't help but start jumping on her seat.

She couldn't help it. She was way too excited.

When the entrance came into view, Millie had to stop herself from yelling out in excitement.

Before long, Moxxie parked the car in front of the house and when he did, a group of people spilled out of the house.

Millie stepped out of the car as the group of imps walked down the porch steps. She ran over to the group and immediately hugged the two older imps.

Moxxie and Barbie stepped out of the car and walked over to the group as Millie separated from her parents and moved on to hugging her younger siblings.

“It’s so good to see y’all,” Millie said as she let go of her siblings.

“Same here, sweetie,” Lin said, “It’s been way too long.”

“I know right?”

Millie started looking around and realized something.

“Hold up. Where’s Beau and Sallie May?” Millie asked.

“Beau’s at work and Sallie May’s at the store,” Joe said, “But they’re on their way back.”

“Well, either way, how bout you introduce us? Because I see you’ve brought friends,” Lin said.

“Yeah, I did,” Millie said as she looked at Moxxie and Barbie, “Guys, these two are my ma and pa and these three are my brothers Travis, Colton, and Wade.”

Millie looked at her family.

“Guys, first, this is Barbie. Blitzo’s sister,” Millie said as Barbie waved at them and Millie’s family gave her a smile. Millie looked at Moxxie, “And this is Moxxie, my boyfriend.”

As soon as Millie said that, Joe and Lin immediately frowned, Travis tried his best to not start laughing, and Colton and Wade just stared at Millie as if she lost her damn mind because there was no way in hell that out of ALL the demons she could've chosen to date, she chose THIS GUY?! This skinny looking dude who definitely hasn't seen the inside of a gym?!

“Uh, nice to meet you,” Moxxie said as he offered his hand to Millie’s parents. 

When all they did was stare, Moxxie retracted his hand.

Even Millie could sense the awkwardness, “Uh, how bout we go inside?”

Everyone walked inside the house. Moxxie and Barbie took a look around as Millie and her family talked to one another. This went on for a few minutes until they all moved on with what they were doing previously. Afterwards, Millie showed Barbie the guest room she would be staying in before taking Moxxie to her old bedroom where they would be staying. 

Moxxie took a quick look around as Millie unpacked. It was a decent sized room with some posters on the walls, a medium sized TV on top of a dresser and a closet with mirrors on the doors. On Millie's nightstands were pictures of her and her family and friends. Moxxie even found a picture of Millie and Blitzo at what looked like her high school graduation.

"So, what do you think?" Millie asked.

"It looks nice," Moxxie said as he sat down on the bed.

"Well, good. I was kinda scared you might've thought it was messy."

"Hey, don't worry. It's fine and even if it was, I wouldn't complain."

"Aw.. you're sweet," Millie said as she walked over to Moxxie and gave him a kiss as someone started knocking in the door. The door opened and Beau came in.

“Well, what do we have here?” Beau asked as he saw Millie.

Millie immediately walked over to Beau and gave him a hug, "Good to see ya, Beau."

"Likewise sis."

The two separated and Millie motioned to Moxxie.

"I'm sure you've met him before," Millie said.

"Yeah, I have," Beau said before looking at Moxxie, "Uh.. good to see you again.."

"Uh, yeah.. it is," Moxxie said, remembering the last time they met in the Lakeshore Sheriff's Department.

"EY! WHERE THAT BITCH AT?!"

Millie immediately smiled and ran out of her room as Moxxie and Beau followed. The three went downstairs and when they got to the living room, Millie ran over to Sallie May, who had just arrived back home, and gave her a hug as they were both yelling in excitement.

"You're finally back after a billion years!" Sallie May said in excitement as the two separated.

"Well, lucky for you, a billion and one was the sweet spot to come back over here," Millie said as Barbie came down the stairs.

"Hey, Millie, where's the bathroom?" Barbie asked.

“Uh, well, hello there..” Sallie May said to Barbie with a smile as she crossed her arms, “I don’t think we’ve met before..”

Barbie stared at Sallie May, who was checking her out, in shock.

"Uh, it's upstairs. First door on the right," Millie said. Barbie immediately left as the others, especially Sallie May, watched her go before Millie spoke up again, "Well, I still need to unpack a bit. I'll be back down here in a few. Let's go Moxxie."

Millie and Moxxie walked up the stairs and Beau and Sallie May watched them

"Who the heck is that guy?" Sallie May asked, wondering who Moxxie was.

Beau sighed, "That's Millie's boyfriend."

Sallie May burst out laughing, "Ok, no seriously, who is that guy?"

---

Before anyone knew it, it was time for dinner.

Everyone gathered at the dining table to enjoy a steak dinner.

However, it was still incredibly awkward.

Moxxie tried his best to avoid looking at one of Millie's family members, almost all of whom were staring at him with glances that said "why the fuck did Millie decide to date you?" The only one that wasn't staring at him was Sallie May, who looked at Barbie and gave her a smile and wave, causing Barbie to roll her eyes and look away from her.

After more than a few minutes of awkward, Millie nudged Moxxie's arm. He looked at her and she motioned for him to say something.

"Uh, you know, Mrs. Ryan, this steak you made is really good," Moxxie said to Lin, who gave him a glance which said "why the hell are you talking to me," which caused Moxxie to look down at his steak.

"You know, I gotta agree," Barbie said, "This is really good."

"Aw, well, thank you so much," Lin said with a smile, much to Millie's annoyance.

Out of the Ryan family, Beau and Sallie May were the only ones who noticed that Millie was getting upset. Obviously, this was not how she pictured the evening going. Beau knew someone had to switch gears here and so he did.

"So, Millie, how's living in Imp City?" Beau asked.

Thankfully, that managed to cheer up Millie a bit, “Oh, it’s great. Job’s also great too in case y’all were wondering.”

“Oh, yeah, ain’t you working at some assassin gig?” Travis asked.

“Oh, yeah. We target people in the living world.” Millie said before looking at Beau, “Which is completely legal by the way.”

“And how is it? You know, the killing part?” Lin asked.

“Oh, it’s so much fun!” Millie said, “A while back, I stabbed this guy so much that some of his guts fell out!”

Everyone started staring at Millie with wide eyes.

“Uh, sis, I don’t mind that stuff but I’m trying to eat,” Sallie May said with a smile.

“Oh, sorry,” Millie said.

“Hey, don’t worry, it’s alright,” Moxxie said, “We can hear it another time. Right everyone?”

Millie’s family just stared at him. Moxxie looked at his plate again.

---

After dinner, mostly everyone hung out in the living room.

All except for Moxxie, who decided it was better to be by himself.

Ok, it's obvious they don't like me. Not too surprising there. They obviously think I'm not good enough for her. This vacation isn't gonna be easy.

As Moxxie sat on Millie's bed using his phone, Millie walked in.

"Hey Mox," Millie said, "You doing ok?

"Yeah, I'm fine," Moxxie said as Millie sat next to him.

"Sorry about my folks. I thought they would at least be welcoming."

"Don't worry about that. It's ok. I mean, I'm your boyfriend, so I figured they would be a bit hard on me."

"Well, still. They could at least be nice," Millie said.

"Well, like I said, I'm fine. Let's just enjoy the stay, ok?" Moxxie said.

"Yeah, you're right."

Just then, someone knocked on the door. The door opened and Joe peeked in, "Hey Millie. Can I talk to you for a second?"

Millie got up from the bed and followed Joe to the end of the hallway.

"So, what's up?" Millie asked.

"Look, it's about your job," Joe said, "Look, don't get me wrong. I don't mind you working there. I just wanna know if it's helping you with.. you know.. your urges.."

"Oh.. uh, yeah. Don't worry. It's been helping. A lot actually. You know, being able to do it and not get in trouble has been great."

"Ok, thats good. I mean, after all, we don't need you getting in trouble down here."

"Don't worry," Millie said, "As long as I keep working there, I think I'll be fine."

"Good," Joe said, "In the meantime, try not to tell your gruesome stories when I'm eating. I don't mind, but I rather not lose my appetite."

Millie laughed, "Yeah, don't worry. I'll won't do it again."

Joe smiled and gave Millie a hug.

"Look, just remember," Joe said as they separated, "Whenever you're not killing humans, restrain yourself. Got it?"

"Have been since I was eight," Millie said with a nod. Joe nodded as well before Millie walked all the way back to her room, leaving Joe by himself.

Notes:

And that's it for now.

Finally I post something. I just had a lot of things to do for the last few days, INCLUDING today, but thankfully I was able to post.

But yeah, we got Millie's family around as well as some annoying cops who are gonna hang for the rest of the chapter, so I hope you guys are excited for what's next.

I do plan to post throughout the week. Like last week, not sure when I'll post or what I'll post (ok, I have ideas), so we'll have to see what's next.

With that, you guys want to know when I post a new chapter/new work more earlier, I do encourage you to follow me on Twitter: https://twitter.com/LostInSeas21 or on Bluesky: https://bsky.app/profile/lostinseas.bsky.social.

If you want to ask me a question about upcoming chapters/stories, about a preexisting chapter/story, or any question you might have, you can ask me it in the comments, on Twitter, or on Bluesky. I'll be happy to answer any question you got to the best of my ability!

If you wish to talk to me in private, you can DM me on Twitter. My DMs are open so I should be able to receive any messages you send my way. Just a quick note, if you do send me a message, my apologies if I don’t respond immediately. Twitter doesn't tell me when someone requests to send me a message. I’ll be sure to get to your message as soon as possible. If I’m unable to speak at the moment, I’ll be sure to let you know when there is a better time to speak.

With that, I'll see y'all soon!

Chapter 113: 8x08 - I Own You Now

Summary:

Moxxie tells Millie his belief about her family not liking him as Joe talks to Millie about her job and relationship. Later, Millie runs into some trouble.

Notes:

WARNING: Transphobic Remark Present in This Chapter.

Please Proceed With Caution.

2015: 16 Years Ago

"Millie, careful with that knife."

Joe and Millie were outside cutting some overgrown weeds outside. Joe could do it by himself but Millie insisted on helping.

However, Joe didn't mind. It meant spending more time with his daughter..

...and it also meant making sure she didn't kill anymore animals..

...and potentially a person.

Since discovering Millie's murderous urges, Joe has been trying his best to make sure she didn't kill anyone. He was doing it all by himself. He didn't want to tell his wife about it. He thought about taking Millie to therapy, but he was worried that a psychiatrist might consider Millie a danger to others and want to lock her in a psych ward and Joe really didn't want to put one of his children in a psych ward.

So, he decided to help Millie with her urges all on his own and it's been going well..

...so far. The good news was that no dead animals have popped up lately.

After a while, Joe and Millie finished up. Joe stood up and wiped the sweat from his head.

"Alright," Joe said as he looked at Millie, "We're done!"

"Yay!' Millie said as she raise her arms in the air.

"Alright, let's go inside to get cleaned up."

Joe and Millie began walking back to the house. The two walked inside, but as soon as they did, Joe immediately stopped in his tracks.

"Oh, what the hell?" Joe asked.

"What is it?" Millie asked as she looked to see what Joe was looking at.

Right on the floor, was a sleeping quieve.

"Uh.. Lin?" Joe asked.

Lin walked into the living room, from the kitchen, "What is it?"

"Why is that here?"

Lin looked at the quieve and playfully rolled her eyes.

"Oh, Caroline's family is going on vacation for the week and Beau offered to watch their quieve," Lin said.

"Lin, I'm not sure if that's a good idea," Joe said.

"Oh, come on, Joe. It's just one week. It ain't gonna hurt anyone. Besides.."

Lin crouched down and gently petted the sleeping quieve.

"Look how adorable she is," Lin said as she petted the quieve.

Joe really didn’t want the quieve here.

Not because he was afraid what it might do.

But because he was afraid of what Millie might do to it.

Especially when he looked at Millie, who was blankly staring at the quieve, clutching the knife in her hand.

But of course, he couldn’t tell Lin that and no doubt Beau wasn’t gonna be happy if Joe told him that he can’t look after the dog.

He had no choice but to relent.

“Alright… I guess she could stay for a few days.” Joe said with a forced smile.

“Great!” Lin said as she got up. Joe sighed.

“Well, I’m gonna go get Millie cleaned up. Come on, Millie.”

Lin walked back to the kitchen as Joe started to lead Millie to the bathroom. However, just as Lin was out of sight, Joe stopped Millie in her tracks, took the knife from Millie's hand and looked at her intently.

"Don't even think about it," Joe said sternly before leading Millie away from the quieve.

2031: 16 Years Later

Barbie was leaning against the wall having a smoke. She was watching Millie help out Joe with some crops.

“So..”

Barbie looked up at the sky in annoyance as Sallie May completely turned the corner.

“You’re Blitzo’s sister?” Sallie May asked with a smile.

“Yeah.. that’s right..” Barbie said as she rubbed her eyes with her fingers.

“Damn.. they could’ve told me that you’re a hottie..”

“Woman, you do realize you’re the same age as my niece? I’m 41. I’m literally old enough to be your mama.”

“So? I don’t mind older ladies,” Sallie May said with a smile.

Barbie responded by walking over to where Millie was, with Sallie May following close behind her.

"Millie? Can you tell your sister to get away from me?" Barbie asked Millie as Sallie May stared at her with a smile.

Millie rolled her eyes, "Sallie May, come with me."

The two sisters started to walk across the field.

"Look, I don't give a damn on who you're into but can you at least not flirt with my manager?" Millie asked.

"Woman, have you seen her? She's a hottie," Sallie May said. Millie sighed.

"Still, can you not?"

"You can't stop me."

Sallie May began walking back to the house, passing by Moxxie. Unbeknownst to him, Sallie May started snickering at him as she walked by him. Moxxie reached Millie.

"Hey, what were you guy's talking about?" Moxxie asked.

"Her wanting to fuck Barbie," Millie bluntly said.

"...Ok.." 

"So, how are you liking my place home so far?"

"It's.. nice.." Moxxie replied. Millie stared at him.

"Ok, what's wrong?" Millie asked.

"It's just.. I'm pretty sure your family doesn't like me.."

"Come on Mox. What makes you say that?"

"They glare at me, sometimes they're laughing at me, and remember this morning when your mom made everyone breakfast but me?" Moxxie asked.

"She gave you bread to make a sandwich,” Millie replied.

“The bread had mold on it.”

Millie groaned.

“Ok.. so, maybe they’re not big fans of you, but just give it some time. They just need to get to know you more,” Millie said.

“Ok..” Moxxie said as Millie grabbed his hand.

“Don’t worry, babe. They’ll like you eventually. I’m sure of it.”

I’m hoping you’re right.. because I have a strong feeling they’re plotting to kill me..

“Hey, Millie?”

Moxxie and Millie turned to see Lin walking up to them.

“What is it, mama?” Millie asked.

“Do you mind heading off to the store and getting some drinks? I thought we had enough but we don’t,” Lin said as she handed Millie some money.

“Yeah, we can get them,” Millie said, referring to her and Moxxie.

“Yeah, we’ll go get them, Mrs. Ryan,” Moxxie said to Lin. Lin simply glared at Moxxie, who looked away.

“Uh, anyway, we’ll get going,” Millie said as she grabbed Moxxie and quickly led him away.

---

As soon as the two walks din, they immediately went over to where the drinks were before they put some in the cart they had.

"You think that's enough?" Millie asked.

"I think so," Moxxie replied, "Let's go pay."

The two started to make their way to the front. As they did, they passed by the frozen aisle, they were noticed something in particular.

"Wait, is that.." Millie's voice trailed off as she and Moxxie saw Stolas inspecting a frozen steak. They immediately walked up to him. Millie smiled, "Hey, Stolas!"

Stolas looked at the two, "Oh, hello, you two!"

"What are you doing here, your highness?" Moxxie asked.

"Well, me and my family are vacation. We're staying at my wife's lake house," Stolas said.

"Wait, really? Isn't it like a couple of hours away?" Moxxie asked.

"It's not when you use a portal," Stolas replied.

"Well, it's good to see you here," Millie replied, "Hey, maybe you and your family should come over to my family's ranch. I'm sure that your wife and kid would love it."

"Well.. perhaps my daughter wouldn't mind, but I'm not too sure about my wife. After all, she loves that lake house," Stolas said.

"Well, just think about it. Ok?" Millie said as she and Moxxie started walking, "Good seeing you!"

Stolas waved the two off before going back to looking at the steaks. Moxxie and Millie paid for the drinks before the two left the store. As they got in the car to drive off, they were unaware of the two Lakeshore Sheriff's officers watching them.

"Do we approach her now?" Officer Reeves asked.

"Not yet," Officer Copeland asked.

---

The day went by as normal. Moxxie and Millie were talking in her room, Barbie was trying to escape Sallie May's constant flirting, and the rest of the Ryan family did the usual. Eventually, Joe walked over to Millie's room. He knocked on the door and walked inside to see Millie and Moxxie talking.

"Millie, can I talk to you?" Joe asked.

Millie got up from her bed. She and Joe made it outside and they started walking.

"So, what's up?" Millie asked.

"Well, it's about your job. Is it doing a good job when it comes to controlling your urges?" Joe asked.

"Oh, yeah. It feels really good to able to have the opportunity to let it out. Keeping it all bottled up was driving me crazy."

"Yeah, I know. You remember that there have been times you wanted to let it out and I had to stop you."

"Yeah, I remember," Millie said.

"Well, has your job stopped any bad ideas when you're off work?" Joe asked.

"Yeah, it has. It's at a point where sometimes, I'll just sit around and think about anything because I ain't thinking about the bad ideas."

"Well, what about any slips? There hasn't been any, right?"

Oh, there has been more than a few times, but like hell Millie was gonna tell her daddy that.

"Nope. Don't worry. There has been none at all," Millie lied.

"Good to hear," Joe said, "The last thing I want is you being arrested because that has happened way too many times. Remember last time when you and Sallie May stole the tractor?"

"Hey, we didn't steal it! We took it on a joy ride."

"Well, me and your mama found no joy in it."

Millie rolled her eyes as Joe wrapped his arm around her.

"But anyway, enough bout that," Joe said, "So.. your boyfriend.."

"What about him?" Millie asked.

"Well.. I gotta know.. why him?"

"What do you mean?"

"Like.. why did you decide to date him?" Joe asked.

"Well, he's sweet, he's cute, he's a great marksman, a great musician. I can honestly go on. Our relationship has been going great. He's the first guy I like that I haven't scared off.. and has no criminal record!" Millie said with a smile.

"Well, that's good to hear, but.."

"But what?"

Joe wanted to say "Millie, look at him. He is the definition of a shrimp. He makes your youngest brother look like a bodybuilder." However, something in him told him that wasn't exactly a good idea.

"Uh.. never mind.." Joe said, "I just hope he's treating you well."

"He is," Millie said, "So, you can stop thinking about killing him."

The two chuckled softly.

---

Moxxie remained in Millie's room. He was texting Blitzo when Barbie walked inside and shut the door.

"Hey, what you doing here?" Moxxie asked.

"Hiding," Barbie said as she walked up to him, "That sister of Millie's won't leave me alone. What you doing?"

"Also hiding, but from Millie's entire family."

"Why? You think they're planning to kill you or something?"

"...Yes.." Moxxie replied.

Barbie chuckled softly, "I highly doubt they're gonna do that."

"Hey, you don't know that!"

Barbie rolled her eyes as she sat on the bed.

"Ok, why do you think they're plotting to kill you?" Barbie asked.

"Because they don't like me. Every single one of them has made that clear," Moxxie said.

"Well, did you tell Millie?"

"I did and she said was that they'll like me eventually, but I think they'll like me if I wasn't her boyfriend."

"Just relax," Barbie said, "They've just met you and you're her boyfriend. They're not gonna like you right away. I'm pretty sure they'll warm up to you eventually."

"I guess.." Moxxie said.

"Alright then."

Moxxie looked at Barbie as she pulled out her phone.

"Hey, so, do you know if Rita's feeling better?"

"I'm not sure. I texted her last night, but she hasn't gotten back to me yet.

Meanwhile, at the Wire apartment, Rita was puking her lunch into the toilet. 

She took a look at it before flushing, "When did I have pizza?"

---

Millie and Sallie May agreed to hang out the next day, so Millie decided to make sure there was gas in the car before they left in the morning. Millie drove all the way to the nearby gas station. She paid for the gas and prepared to fill it up.

“Well, hello there!”

Millie cursed to herself as Officers Copeland and Reeves walked up behind her.

“Look, what we got here Reeves,” Officer Copeland said as he motioned towards Millie.

"Oh, yeah, it kinda looks like a little bitch," Officer Reeves said as he and Officer Copeland laughed.

"Get bent you two," Millie simply said as she continued filling up her car.

Officer Copeland chuckled as he looked at Officer Reeves, "I'll go pay for the gas. Make sure that one doesn't vandalize the car."

Officer Reeves nodded as Officer Copeland walked over to the gas station.

Millie looked over at Officer Reeves. She rolled her eyes, "I don't appreciate you staring at me."

"I don't really give a shit what you think. Especially after what you did to me. Remember, when you punched me in the face and your mama made you mow my lawn as punishment?" Officer Reeves asked.

"Yeah, I do remember. And I should've kicked you right in your small ass dick."

"Christ, all you Ryan fucks are insane."

Millie yanked the gas pump out of her car and threw it on the ground as she walked up to Officer Reeves.

"What did you say?" Millie asked.

"You heard me. You Ryan fucks are nuts," Officer Reeves, "Your daddy is just some backwater hillbilly, your mama is just a skank, your brother older brother's an incompetent lieutenant, your younger brothers? What are their names? Well, all of them are just hobos in the making."

Millie felt her eye twitch. She felt her fist clenching.

"And don't even get me started on your other brother.. you know, the one who likes playing dress up and pretending he's a woman..?"

With that, Millie socked Officer Reeves right in the face, sending the cop to the ground. Millie got on top of Officer Reeves and continued her assault.

"HEY! GET OFF HIM!"

Millie paused her assault before quickly getting up and backing off when she saw Officer Copeland pointing his gun at her. Officer Copeland got Officer Reeves to his feet.

"Get in the car," Officer Copeland said as he pushed Officer Reeves toward the car before he looked at Millie with a smirk, "Christ almighty, Millie.. you trying to catch a felony? You barely escaped one back when you were in high school."

"Hey, I left the knife in my backpack by accident!" Millie said.

"Oh, yeah? Was the rifle in your car an accident?"

"It wasn't even loaded!"

Officer Copeland chuckled softly as he walked up to Millie, "Well, guess what? I got some favors I need done from you, so I'll call you when I need you."

As Officer Copeland started walking away, Millie scoffed, "Excuse me? Who said I was helping you?!"

"I did."

Officer Copeland turned around and looked at Millie.

"You attacked a cop. I got it all on my dash cam," Officer Copeland said as he pointed at his dash cam. He chuckled, "I own your ass now."

Millie glared at Officer Copeland as he opened his car door.

"I'll see ya soon. Try not to leave town any time soon," Officer Copeland said as he got in the car.

Millie glared at the two officers as they drove off soon after.

Notes:

We're finally back.. again..

So, for starts, an explanation as to where I've been.

A: Been working on some things in my personal life. It's all good, just some things I need to get done.

and B: I've actually been hard at work at some upcoming projects. I can't wait for you guys to see it.

I was gonna post a few days ago, but I had to help out my dad with some things. And I was gonna post yesterday, but there was a massive editing mistake made.

And what was the editing mistake you ask? Well, while I was doing some last touches, I accidentally wiped a whole crap ton of the chapter.. which meant I had to rewrite a whole bunch of it, which absolutely pissed me off.

But anyway, I am back now and I'm at a point where I can really focus on posting. I plan on posting throughout the week (because I definitely will) so I hope you guys are excited for what's next.

Other than that, you guys want to know when I post a new chapter/new work more earlier, I do encourage you to follow me on Twitter: https://twitter.com/LostInSeas21 or on Bluesky: https://bsky.app/profile/lostinseas.bsky.social.

If you want to ask me a question about upcoming chapters/stories, about a preexisting chapter/story, or any question you might have, you can ask me it in the comments, on Twitter, or on Bluesky. I'll be happy to answer any question you got to the best of my ability!

If you wish to talk to me in private, you can DM me on Twitter. My DMs are open so I should be able to receive any messages you send my way. Just a quick note, if you do send me a message, my apologies if I don’t respond immediately. Twitter doesn't tell me when someone requests to send me a message. I’ll be sure to get to your message as soon as possible. If I’m unable to speak at the moment, I’ll be sure to let you know when there is a better time to speak.

With that, I'll see y'all soon!

Series this work belongs to:

• Part 1 of Helluva Boss Reimagined